Inner Chaos

Chapters

Chapter 1 - Surprise Guest
Chapter 2 - New Encounters
Chapter 3- Unexpected Events
Chapter 4 - Magical Intervention
Chapter 5 - Introductions
Chapter 6 - Getting Aquainted
Chapter 7 - Frustrations
Chapter 8 - Open Up
Chapter 9 - Skin
Chapter 10 - Breakthrough
Chapter 11 - Meet and Greet
Chapter 12 - The Next Day (light grim)
Chapter 13 - Train Ride
Chapter 14 - History
Chapter 15 - Collateral Damage
Chapter 16 - Changes *Mature*
Chapter 17 - Surprises and Plans
Chapter 18 - Oh Most Wondrous of Nights
Chapter 19 - Oh What a Morning
Chapter 20 - Hit The Books
Chapter 21 - A Ruined Day
Chapter 22 - Mind Games
Chapter 23 - A Heated Problem
Chapter 24 - Surprises and Situations (Mature)
Chapter 25 - Blindsided (Mature)
Chapter 26- New Arrangements
Chapter 27 - Three's a Thrill
Chapter 28 - Dark Movement in the Shadows
Chapter 29 - The Threat Grows
Chapter 30 - The Gala and The After Party
Chapter 31 - Return
Chapter 32 - Preparation

Chapter 1 - Surprise Guest

Inner Chaos
By Grevin5

Authors Notes: I will admit that this is my first story and I really did not expect it to be in this particular genre, however I kept having this story run through my head for a while now and finally I had to get it written down. I want to state right off the bat that I wrote this in two sittings on the same day and have no beta, so if there are some inconsistencies or errors I apologize, it is not intentional. That said, I do hope you enjoy my story and I do intend to continue it as long as I can hopefully to a complete finish. Thanks very much.

All Characters belong to Lauren Faust, her team, and Hasbro. The only thing I own is an old computer and this particular story. Thank you.

Chapter 1 – Surprise Guest

Grevin shifted his pack over his shoulder in discomfort and pulled his cloak closer to himself trying to block out as much cold as possible. His armor felt like dead weight to him as he climbed the rocky trail but he knew that it was needed as much as any other part of his apparel. He was traveling in the wild lands, a place few went and fewer lived. It was known for its unstable magics, and fierce creatures, which made it a perfect location to hide himself from those who hunted him, as well as an ideal location to hide his ultimate destination, the gate of solace.

He growled as he pulled his hood down further over his face to keep the blowing snow out of his eyes. He had to hurry if he was going to stop the gate from being opened. Inside it resided an army sealed away from ages past that could easily bring chaos to the entire land. He and a few others knew about it and he was the only one who could bring the one trying to open it to a stop. But in order to do so he would have to cross the mountains of Envasus, which is where we find him now.

Grevin stood at 6 feet tall with broad shoulders and a strong frame. He wore a large cloak that covered his head and ran down his body ending near his shins which had silver armor on them. The cloak was wrapped around his arms on which he wore silver gauntlets with red gems on them as well as gloves, and on his torso he wore silver looking armor with a symbol of a shield with angel wings framing it. The hood of the cloak covered his face in darkness leaving only his mouth and chin showing. He had a large travelers pack hefted over his back, and two swords one on his hip and the other strapped to his back as well.

Grevin was a man who was strong both physically, magically and with combat, but he also was training himself to use his magic in other ways and was trying to make a normal life for himself before all this began. Grevin was also blessed with physical abilities that surpassed most people, he could fight longer, and run faster than most. His strength was capable of bringing a blade through a grown tree at times but despite all this, he tried to avoid using these abilities as much as possible. He wanted to blend in as much as he possibly could.

He shivered, wishing he had thought to bring heavier clothing but he pressed on minding the trail he was one brought him very close to the edge of the cliff he was moving around. He slowed his breathing and tried to focus on his task. He glanced at his hands and noticed that he was shaking. He once again concentrated trying to force himself to calm down so he could move with ease when he realized that not only were his hands shaking but the ground beneath him was as well. He cursed as he clung to the edge of the rock wall as the shaking increased.

“It figures I would wander into an unstable mountain range...”

He glanced out over the mountain range hoping to hang on until the quake passed but found his jaw dropping as he watched the very fabric of the air and land near him quiver and shake. His eyes widened as he watched the very air begin to swirl and twist causing everything behind it to distort into some strange form of vortex. He frowned knowing that this had to be foul play by the one he hunted. He knew he was trying to keep him from stopping him. He narrowed his yes as he began to feel the very air around him pull toward the expanse.

Grevin growled as the pulling increased, his cloak beginning to be drawn toward the edge of the cliff. He had to move now or risk being pulled in. He gripped the rock wall as hard as he could forcing himself to take careful steps moving further along, but it seemed with each step the suction became worse and worse. Finally after making it about forty feet he was forced to stop and dig in, gripping the rock as hard as possible, his cloak flapping uncontrollably behind him.

He took a steadying breath and concentrated as he gripped harder. His hands began to have a soft glow to them, as did his forearm guards and he felt the pull of the portal lessen for a moment, though this did not last long. Despite his magic, and grip nearly breaking the rock under his hands he felt himself being pulled back closer and closer to the edge.

The sensation once again lessened when there was a sudden ripping sound and some of the pressure relaxed for a moment. He turned his head and saw his travel pack flying through the air and disappearing into the vortex with a flash. He growled and clenched his eyes shut as the vortex increased its pull once again and the very dirt at his feet began to fly toward the opening. He let out a cry of pain as his fingers scrapped trying to hold onto the rock.

The ground suddenly quaked and shook with violence once again causing the rocks under his grip to snap. He let out a cry of pain as he felt his hands be cut and then a grunt as he felt himself pulled off the edge of the cliff striking his head on a rock. He felt crimson flow down his face as he saw the vortex get closer and closer. He closed his eyes and resigned himself to his fate. He had failed, he had failed to protect those who he swore to help, and now he was going to perish.

“Shit!” Was the only phrase to escape his lips before he hit the center of the vortex. There was a bright flash and a sudden surge of pain shot through his form, the magic from the portal reacting to his own quite harshly forcing the black of unconsciousness upon him.

If one were to bare witness to this who sight, they would see him flying into the portal only to disappear with a bright flash. Then just as quickly as it came, the vortex slowed, and faded from view leaving the Envasus mountain range untouched and pristine.

-Equestria, Sweet Apple Acre's-

Sweety Bell, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo sat in the CMC clubhouse once again trying to think up ways to earn themselves their ever elusive cutie marks. Currently, Sweetie Bell sat on the floor while Apple Bloom and Scootaloo sat near the window looking outward.

“Y'a know, ah don't know what we could next to try and find our cutie marks” Apple Bloom sighed as she rested her head down on her hoof.

Scootaloo nodded “Yeah, we've tried just about anything...Working on the school paper didn’t work, and neither did our other tries, like being gardeners, roofers, or plumbers.”

Sweetie bell looked over at her friends and sighed. “Lets not forget about the doctor fiasco...I don' t think spike will ever let us get that close again...”

Apple Bloom chuckled “Yeah but he did look funny wrapped up like a mummy though.”

“Yeah but how else were we going to practice setting broken bones?” Scootaloo snickered as she hopped down from the window and walked over the nearby desk. “Well, it looks like we need to find ourselves another place to look for our cutie mark. Lets see,” She began shifting through some papers laid out on the desk surface a look of concentration on her face. “Tried it, tried it, tried it...”

Sweetie Bell got up and walked over hoping to help. She reached over and took one of the first papers she saw and smiled brightly. “Well how about this, fire fighters!”

Apple Bloom smiled and walked over to her friends. “That would be a great way to earn a cutie mark...but how do we try it out?”

Scootaloo smirked a bit “I have an idea. We would need some fire and some water to put it out with. I can get a ring of fire made up no problem, I took some stuff from Rainbow Dash's latest trick attempt that she left laying around.”

Apple Bloom smiled brightly “Great Scoot, You get that set up and Sweetie Bell and I will get some water!”

With that the CMC's separated to take care of their individual tasks.

-Later That day, Sweet Apple Acre's

Applejack and Big Mac had just finished putting up the latest batch of bucked apples from the orchard and were ready to settle down and make dinner for the evening. She ran her foreleg over her brow wiping the sweat from it as she took in the sight of the beautiful sunset Princess Celestia and Princess Luna had planned for that day. “Now would'ya look at that...they out did themselves today.”

Big Mac walked over and looked at the bright purples and orange's with his gentle half lidded eyes. “Eeeyup.”

Applejack chuckled at her brothers simple agreement as she looked around the farm noticing it was oddly quiet. There were no sounds of the cattle mooing, no birds chirping, not even a cricket. Suddenly things did not feel quite so right as they did before. “Big Mac...do you notice som-....”

Her thoughts were interrupted as she turned back toward the orchard and allowed her gaze to raise skyward where she saw the largest wall of dark storm clouds begin to roll in at an unnatural pace, without the aid of any Pegasus ponies. An ill wind began to blow as the light began to fade behind them making the sight that much more ominous. The strangest thing was that there seemed to be lightning in the distance, at least halfway into the orchard, but there was no lighting. All of this worried Applejack but something else worried her more.

“Big Mac?” Her voice was quiet and calm.

“Eeeyup”

“Do you know where Apple Bloom is?”

He paused and frowned turning the look out toward the orchard as well. “Nnnope...”

Applejack frowned as she moved forward. “I don't like the look of that storm, can you go get Rainbow and Twilight from town and get them out here? If anyone can figure out whats going on, they can. I reckon that Apple Bloom is at her clubhouse with her friends. I'm going to get them out of there before that storm gets too bad.”

“Eeeyup” Big Mac had already turned and was galloping his way towards Ponyville at a brisk pace.

Applejack pushed her trademark Stetson hat firmly onto her head and reared back before galloping full force into the orchard heading straight for the CMC clubhouse. She knew that she'd find her sister and her friends there.

Fear gripped her heart though when she saw something else unwelcome in the orchard. Smoke, black billowy smoke, coming from the distance, close to where the clubhouse was supposed to be. She lowered her head gaining speed hoping that the girls were alright.

As she ran she looked up once again following the smoke into the clouds and did a double take as she thought she saw something large fall from the sky into the orchard, near where the smoke was originating from. She shook her head and refocused herself on her task, finding Applebloom and the other CMC's and making certain they were safe.

-Sweet Apple Acre's, Near the CMC clubhouse.

Grevin woke to the sensation and sound of wood breaking under him as he hit a tree, his body screaming at him in pain as he slammed in the firm ground, the sensation almost making him pass out once again. He lay there a moment groaning as he felt the familiar sensation of the wind whipping all around him in the sure sign of a storm.

Slowly he forced himself to sit up moving close to a nearby tree, using it to rest his back against it while he checked himself over. He looked around slowly making certain his neck and back wasn't injured, which surprisingly they weren't. In fact as he sat there, the pain that flowed through him began to fade and leave. This allowed him to take in his surroundings more properly. He took a quick glance around and found himself in what appeared to be a fruit orchard filled with apple trees. He couldn't help but notice that even in the dim light of the evening the color's of the tree's, the apples and even the ground he sat upon was brighter than what he remembered them being before.

Rising to his feet he took in a slow deep breath and paused as a familiar smell came to him. First there was the wonderful smell of apples with a hint of wild grass, but then washing over it was the smell of smoke, pungent and harsh. He glanced around quickly looking for the source hoping that if there was a campsite nearby it was from was filled with people who wouldn't want to fight with him.

However, as he turned his gaze brought him to another sight which filled him with concern. In the distance was a small tree house that was clearly meant for children to play in with smoke billowing out of its windows and a few holes in its roof where he could see small hints of orange and red flame. He didn't hesitate breaking into a run hoping that there was no one inside it, but his gut instincts told him otherwise.

As he got closer to the tree house, he heard the faint crying of at least one little girl as well as loud coughing. Throwing caution into the wind he leaped into the air and latched onto an open window ledge wincing slightly as the heat from the flame burned his fingertips. He pulled himself in through the window and rolled on to the floor ending in a kneeling position. He looked around quickly hoping to find the girl and get her out as quickly as possible. “Hello? Is anyone in here? I'm here to help”

“Over here!” Came the weak cry from behind a desk on the far side of the room. Moving as quickly as he could while avoiding the fire on the floor and ceiling he made his way over to her. He reached the desk and pulled it aside without second thought. “Quickly, we must get you out of here.” However, he paused a moment when he saw two sets of eyes on him, both of which belonged to small colorful creatures unlike anything he had really seen before.

Two of them, one orange with purple hair, and one white with purple pinkish hair stared up at him in fear, but he noticed that they stood in front of another one that was yellow, had red hair and a bow in her hair. He knew that they didn't have time to wait. “I know I seem strange...but I'm here to help, will you let me help you?”

The orange one moved forward “Yes, please, our friend Apple Bloom is hurt...”

He nodded, “Very well” He glanced over his shoulder noticing the fire getting stronger. Turning back to them, he didn't hesitate leaning down and scooping the three filly’s up despite the scared whimpers that came from them. “For the next few moments you must trust me...”

They stopped shaking instantly and he wasted no time making a run for the open window. He bounded across the floor, the boards groaning under the weight and motion. Just as he reached the window there was a sudden flash of heat and he felt something strong hit his back throwing them all out the window. He kept his grip on the girls tucking and rolling as they fell so when they all hit, he landed back first and they used him as a cushion, knocking the wind from him.

The two filly's pulled their friend off of him and away from the flame as he again grunted and sat up pulling his cloak back over his armor covered chest. He looked over at them as they stood over their friend, concern showing on their grime covered faces. He moved closer and knelt down. “Is she breathing?”

The white one, who he now noticed was a unicorn cried softly. “Barely...she won't wake up...”

He frowned as he closed his eyes. “Please....trust me for just a moment longer....” He searched within himself once more tapping into an ability he used rarely. He heard the two filly's gasp and he opened his eyes to see the gems in his forearm guards glowing fiercely spreading up from his arms to his hands. He reached down and placed a hand over the shallow breathing filly and took in a slow deep breath as he allowed the glow to was over her.

At first Scootaloo and Sweetie Bell could only watch in awe as Apple Bloom's color improved and her breathing deepened. Slowly her eyes began to open and she took in a deep shaky breath. Grevin pulled back his hands as the glow left them and rested his fists on the ground next to her. Slowly she sat up looking around. “Girls? W...What happened?”

She looked to her side and saw a large figure hulking over her with its hands on the ground breathing deeply. “W..Whats that?”

The figure tensed and sat back a bit before Scootaloo and Sweetie Bell stepped in. “He..it...saved us Apple Bloom! “

She turned and looked at him with wide eyes. “...Wow....”

Grevin inwardly sighed as he sat back on his haunches letting his forearms rest on his knees. He hurt now, and the smoke didn't help. He was about to suggest they move away from the still burning tree's when he heard a loud voice shout.

“What in Tar-nation!”

He tried to turn his head to face whoever spoke but was quickly met by a feirce pain slamming into his chest, and chin blurring his vision and knocking him back several feet through the air causing him to once again slam into his back. He groaned as she brought his hand to his now bleeding chin and clutched his tender jaw. “Great....”

Chapter 2 - New Encounters

Chapter 2 – New Encounters

-Sweet Apple Acre's, CMC Club house

Applejack ran as fast as she could once the club house was in sight and her worst fears were confirmed. There was a blazing fire roaring out of control and her sister, along with her friends were most likely trapped inside. The intense heat made itself known to her the closer she got and she began to worry about how she was going to get them out. She skidded to a halt and began looking around hoping that perhaps Caramel had left out a ladder close by but had no such luck.

It was then she heard the soft coughing a little ways from her to the right just past some bushes a small distance away. She quickly trotted over a small glimmer of hope igniting in her heart that perhaps they were already out and safe away from the flames. What she saw though struck fear into her heart.

A large creature was on its knees looming over her sister. It was breathing heavily and wore strange cloth around it keeping most of it's form hidden. Despite this, she saw a glowing red light fading from a pair of gems on his arm's. Her gaze followed the arms down to what she could tell were digits of some sort which struck similarity in her mind to Spike's claws.

This creature was large, it may have started the fire, and it looked like it was going to hurt her sister! She wasn't about to let anything happen to little Applebloom or the other CMC's so she sprang into action. Leaping out of the bushes she bellowed as she ran to them at breakneck speed. “What in Tar-nation!”

Before the creature could react, she quickly turned her finely tuned muscles preparing for an all to familiar action. She bucked her legs back as hard as she could and was rewarded with the solid crack of hoof meeting flesh and bone. The blow sent the creature back several feet onto its back causing it to groan softly as it brought one of its hands up to its head.

Applejack narrowed her vibrant green eyes as she stepped up between the girls and the creature ready to strike again. She pawed at the ground and grit her teeth as she heard a deep voice grunt and mumble from the creature. “Great....”

Applejack lowered her head again her Stetson tilted back. “You keep you're good fer nothin mitts off mah sister! I'm not gonna let anything, or anypony hurt her.”

Applebloom coughed again as she moved to her hooves and stood up. “But...sis...”

“Quiet Applebloom, you don't know what this.....creature is....”

Sweetie Bell, and Scootaloo both stepped up a a bit joining their friend while Applebloom frowned and sat down watching her sister and the creature. “But...”

Applejack was about to turn her head to her sister to settle the issue when there was a sudden flash of light pulling all their attention to it and away from the man sitting up and moving to a kneeling position in front of them.

-Ponyville, The Town Library

Twilight smiled as she levitated several books over onto a nearby table while Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash looked on with wide eyes.

“Here you go girls, your next set of books.” Twilight's horn glowed as four of them moved from the stack down onto the table in front of Fluttershy followed by another set landing in front of Rainbow. “The latest books on veterinary medicine for Fluttershy, and the newest books staring Daring Doo for Dash.”

Flutershy gulped as she peaked around the stack looking at Twilight, “Oh..My...I didn't expect this many new editions, but I look forward to learning all sorts of new ways to help my animal friends.” She smiled sweetly as she opened the top of the stack.

Rainbow Dash chuckled as she grabbed the first book she could reach. “Fluttershy, I think you read to many books like that...you should try Daring Doo...these stories rock!” She grinned as she began to read. “Nothing better than a Daring Doo story.”

“Well, they are a little to exciting for me”

Twilight laughed as she opened her own book but frowned when there was a knocking at her door. “...Everytime.” She sighed as she closed her book and trotted over to the door. She opened it to an unexpected sight. There breathing deeply and a bit sweaty was Big Macintosh with a look of concern on his face. “Big Mac?”

“Eeeyup..”

“Well, what are you doing here?” She paused bringing her hoof to her chin. He was about to open his mouth to answer her but was interrupted by Rainbow Dash trotting over. “Well duh Twilight, he's here to get the newest farmers almanac.”

Big Mac paused and shook his head “Nnnope.”

Fluttershy floated over “Well...maybe he needs a book on some new farming techniques?”

He again shook his head glancing over his shoulder a bit of nervousness beginning to show in his eyes. “Nnnope.”

Twilight frowned. “Well, what could it be...” She looked down then grinned as a realization hit her. “Oh, I know, you're here to pick up new books on building sheds and barn-”

Big Mac placed his large hoof over her mouth and shook his head. “Nnnope” He pulled his hoof back and pointed over his shoulder revealing a large storm brewing over Sweet Apple Acre's in the distance.

Rainbow frowned as she shot out the front door and rose into the air several feet. “What the...there isn't supposed to be a storm like that for at least two weeks...”

Twilight frowned as she, Big Mac and Fluttershy all trotted outside. “ Rainbow...the last time there was weather you didn't expect, we had a visit from...”

Fluttershy shivered her eyes wide with realization. “Discord...”

Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes as she let her gaze travel over the tree tops of Sweet Apple Acre's when she saw something that put a great deal of fear into her heart. The faint trail of black smoke rising through the air. “Twilight! There's trouble!”

Hearing the concern in Dash's voice Twilight narrowed her eyes. “I'm guessing we need to get over there quickly then...Alright everypony, stay close to me and hang on!”

Rainbow landed next to her as Big Mac, as well as Fluttershy huddled in a little closer. Twilight closed her eyes in concentration as her horn began to glow strongly with its purple hue. Suddenly all of them were enveloped in the familiar glow which then began to grow brighter and brighter until a bright flash filled the air and they were gone.

-Sweet Apple Acre's, dusk

Applejack smiled seeing her big brother with her friends. They seemed a little disorientated from their teleport but after a moment they saw the Cutie Mark Crusaders as well as Applejack with a burning clubhouse in the background.

Rainbow Dash didn't hesitate to shoot into the air and grabbing a few stray clouds. She quickly pushed them over the clubhouse holding her breath from the smoke and with a few kicks she was able to unleash a torrent of rain water extinguishing the flames. After a few moments all that remained was a few smoldering boards. She then shot into the sky and began to clear the storm clouds from view.

Fluttershy, seeing the condition of the young fillies rushed right over and began to check them over. “Oh my, are you dearies alright? You're not burned are you? “ She was stopped by Sweetie Bell placing a hoof over her mouth.

“We're fine...we really are, in fact, Applebloom is better than before.”

“W..What do you mean?”

Scootaloo rose up on her hind legs. “There was this, this thing...it saved us!”

Twilight paused as did the others, all turning to face the young orange filly. “What? What saved you?”

Scootaloo shrugged her shoulders. “I don't know what it was, but it was tall, strong, and fast! It leaped into the clubhouse and pulled us out of there just before it got to intense! It was amazing!”

Applejack frowned. “Wait a second, you mean to say that, that...thing,” She pointed her hoof over her shoulder back where she had just bucked him. “Saved you from the fire?”

Fluttershy shifted nervously on her hooves “Um...Um...Applejack?”

“What Fluttershy?”

“What creature?” She lightly pointed a hoof over Applejack's shoulder.

Applejack's eyes widened as she wheeled around looking to where the creature had landed. “What? Where did it go?! I just bucked it a minute ago...”

Rainbow Dash landed down next to Twilight a slight smile on her face. “Why would you buck something so awesome? It saved these three and -”

“It was hunkered over Applbloom ready to hurt her....” Applejack shifted nervously in her hooves. “I didn't think it was helping...”

Sweetie Bell jumped in front of Scootaloo “It did this weird but cool thing where its hands glowed, and it ran them over Applebloom, and then she was able to wake up and be back to normal.”

Twilight blinked a moment before smiling. “That sounds like a healing spell...very tricky. Maybe it's friendly and just wanted to help.”

Applejack frowned. “But...but, no...you mean to say I hurt somepony who was just trying to help mah sister?” Her ears lowered as did her eyes. “I feel mighty low right now...”

Fluttershy trotted over and placed a hoof on Applejacks shoulder. “There, there Applejack, I'm sure it's alright. I'm sure it would understand why you did what you did, but where did it go?”

Applejack sighed and turned to Big Macintosh. “Big Mac, can you take Applebloom and the other two girls back to the farm house and get them cleaned up before dinner?”

He nodded with a little smile. “Eeyup...and tomorrow I'll help build a new clubhouse.” This made the three fillies break out into a large smile.

Applejack turned to her friends with a sigh, her eyes looking down. “Girls, I need your help. If I'm gonna find this thing and apologize that means tracking it down.”

Rainbow Dash stomped her hoof down. “With a tracker like me, we'll find it in ten seconds flat”

Twilight trotted over to where Applejack had pointed before “Well girls, if we're going to find it, we need to get started.”

-Grevin , Edge of Sweet Apple Acres, Dusk

Grevin thanked his good fortune to get away from the confrontation when the other, for lack of a better term, ponies arrived he had taken the opportunity to duck out into the orchard using his training to move silently through the tree's at a brisk pace. Currently he found himself at the edge of the orchard and near what appeared to be a fairly average forest. He rested back against a tree and took a deep breath only to feel a fierce cough rip through his lungs causing him to bend down resting his hands on his knees.

He raised a hand to his jaw wincing again at how tender it was left. Thankfully the blood had dried and he was beginning to feel better but he wished he had met these creatures under better circumstances, but for now the young ones were safe, and that was what was important.

He needed to take stock of what he had after his most recent trip. He knew he still had his armor and gauntlets, he still had his swords and fortunately his cloak was unscathed. Unfortunately his travel pack was missing which meant he had no spare clothes, no rations...though with the fresh fruit in this orchard, he didn't have to worry about food in that respect. He didn't know the land he was in, what the dangers were, and what was safe...but that wasn't what really concerned him. He was still worried about his mission...the protection of the people of Bastion. He had to figure out why he was here, and what it would take to get back.

Clearing his throat once again he rose back to his full height, pulled his cloak around him tightly and glanced around making certain the coast was clear before heading into the forest before him. He wasn't certain what he would find, but he did receive the impression that if he were not careful he could find himself in a far worse situation than before.

Moving silently through the brush, his mind began to wonder back to the portal that pulled him into the world. Why did it happen, what caused it? The most obvious answer was magic, but it had to be a powerful magic to rip open a portal such as that.

He paused a moment in mid step as another thought hit him. He knew how to cast some spells, which meant he had a feel for magic, he had to in order to control it. Perhaps he could use a little bit of his magic to help him track down the source of what pulled him here in the first place. He closed his eyes once again and began to call upon the magic within himself allowing just enough to flow into his fingertips. Once that was done he slowly held out a hand and began to sweep it in front of him hoping for some sort of sensation to help direct him in the right direction.

For several minutes he swept his hand back and forth, as he walked each step lowering his hopes until he felt it. Ever so faint, ever so weak it was there. A simple tug at his fingertips. He paused his breath still coming slowly. He turned himself toward the sensation and opened his eyes dropping his hands.

Before he continued any further he took a careful look around noting the large paw marks that surrounded the area. They were padded and had claw marks, so it was clear that he would need to be careful lest he become a snack for them. He quickened his pace quickly running through a small creek hoping that he could reach his destination before sunrise.

-Sweet Apple Acres

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash floated back down to where Twilight and Applejack waited on the edge of the orchard. “I'm sorry girls, but there was no sign of it in the rest of the orchard.”

Applejack frowned kicking a rock with her hoof. “Shoot...where could he have gone...Twi, do you have any ideas?”

Twilight put a hoof to her chin “Well, we know its fast....so it could be anywhere by now, but we also know it doesn't know the area meaning it would probably look for a place to hide. We also know that he can use magic.” She gasped as her gaze brought her to the sight of the Everfree Forest. “If I were him I'd go into the forest, it'd be the perfect place to hide.”

Fluttershy squeaked “Y..you mean we have to go in..in there again?” She pointed a shaky hoof at the ominous forest.

Twilight nodded as she walked past her nervous friend. “Not only that, but if it was brought here by magic...and he can use magic, that means there is only one place it would be drawn to...the place where we found the Elements of Harmony.”

Applejack frowned but began to move forward. “Well, it doesnt do us any good sittin around here. The night is young and we're burning time.”

Rainbow frowned “A.J. Why are you so interested in finding this guy?”

Applejack sighed. “Look, girls, I was a real sour apple with this person...it helped mah sister and saved her and her friends and how did I repay it? I bucked it as hard as I could in the jaw and was ready to hurt it for no reason. I didn't stop and even ask what was going on. I have to apologize for what I've done...I just have to.”

Rainbow paused and nodded. “I understand A.J.” She looked to the others. “Come on guys, we know where the castle ruins are, so we'll get there in no time. Lets go.”

-Everfree Forest, night-time.

The further he traveled into the forest, the darker and more foreboding it became. The very air seemed to close in and press its weight upon him with each step. He smirked noting how familiar it felt to the same locations that he found his armor and sword in. Ancient ruins, that were not meant to be seen or walked in again. If this place was anything like that, then any moment he would find something amazing...and potentially dangerous.

As he rounded a bend moving around a particularly thick batch of trees he frowned noting that he needed to stop guessing these kind of things if he were to ever lead a normal life. Just before him was a rickety looking rope bridge that led across a large cliff side and on the other end was the ruins of what he could only guess was at one time a grand castle.

He hesitantly made his way up to the bridge and after a brief check of it's sturdiness he placed a foot upon the first plank. “Might as well get this over with.”

He slowly crossed the bridge being careful to not allow his full body weight to stay in one position to long lest the wooden slats break under his weight. After some time he was able to make it to the other side. Wiping some of the sweat from his brow he tensed hearing the familiar sound of wolves howling in the night. Looking over his shoulder he could almost see some brush across the gorge rustling. With any luck those wolves would not be brave or smart enough to cross that bridge and he wouldn't have to worry about being attacked by a hungry pack.

Turning back to the ruins, he couldn't help but smirk. “Why is it, that ruins are always involved...why don't they ever take all the important things out of these places when they leave?” He shook his head berating himself for talking to himself and walked inside uncertain of what he would find.

Author's Notes: I know it's not exactly normal to pump out a second chapter this quickly but I couldn't help but want to after seeing the positive reviews that were left. I don't know if this story will take off or flop but I'm grateful to see so many people following it already. Thanks guys. I'll continue to try and put out more chapters when I can and I'll do my best to stay consistent in both plot and putting out chapters. As always please forgive any spelling, grammar errors. Thanks for reading and I hope to continue to bring a good stories to you. Have a good one.

Chapter 3- Unexpected Events

Chapter 3 – Unexpected Events

Everfree Forest, Just outside the remains of the Princess's former castle, Evening.

Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy and Applejack ran / flew as fast as they could to their destination, which was the castle where they earned the right to be the bearers of the Elements of Harmony. They knew that they had to hurry because they could hear the howling cries of the Timber Wolves that prowled in the forest. They considered themselves quite lucky that they never ran into a Manticore or Hydra though, and hoped their luck continued.

Twilight was quite curious to learn about this new being in Equestria. It had shown extreme intelligence through its use of magic as well as a decent moral understanding since it helped the Cutie Mark Crusaders escape death at the hands of a terrible fire. She galloped faster as the rope bridge came into view. “We're almost there girls, just a little further.”

“Good, I can't wait to get a good look at this thing. I wonder how cool it is.” Rainbow Dash laughed a bit as she did a small barrel roll next to Fluttershy.

“Um...are you sure it won't hurt us? I mean...what if it isn't friendly?” Fluttershy flinched as Dash's wing came close to her for a moment.

Applejack shook her head. “No, thinking back to how things went before, I can tell it meant no harm. When I saw it...the broad shoulder's, the dark cloak, hunkered over my sister, I just slipped into the same mindset I had when we met Zecora. If I had taken a closer look I would have seen that it was trying to help, but I just was to dern bull headed to realize it at the time and over reacted.”

Twilight frowned at the tone in Applejack's voice. “A.J., what you did was perfectly normal. Anypony in your situation would of done the same thing. I'm sure that it will fully understand.”

Applejack nodded a small smile forming on her lips once more. “I sure hope yer right Twi, now lets hurry up. Just one little jog across that bridge and we'll see if you're right about it being here.”

Twilight nodded and lowered her head building more speed. She just couldn't wait to see this being and get to know it.

Within moments the group had crossed the bridge and slowed to a halt on the other side. Applejack froze for a moment before leaning down to look at the ground before them. The two Pegasai landed next to their friends while Applejack lightly pawed at what had caught her attention. “Twi...take a look at this.”

Twilight bent down her eyes narrowing as she looked over what Applejack had found. “It looks like hoof prints...only there are just two of them...and they are big...Only Big Mac could leave an indentation like that.”

Applejack nodded in agreement. “I thought so too. It's in the ruins. You were right to head this way, good work Twi.” She smiled at her friend who turned her head, her cheeks heating up slightly at the praise, but Twilight didn't pause for long as she noticed something else. Narrowing her eyes she bent down and gave it a closer inspection before speaking.

“Girls...from what I can tell, these prints are not from a four legged creature...its bipedal.”

Fluttershy squeaked as she ducked behind Rainbow Dash. “Y-y-you mean it walks on two legs?” She glanced over her shoulder back toward the direction of Ponyville. “Should we get the others?”

Rainbow Dash laughed and shook her head. “Relax Fluttershy, if this thing meant to hurt anypony it would of done so already. Besides, Pinkie was watching the twins and Rarity will be to busy fussing over Sweetie Bell-” She paused glancing at Applejack who was looking down with lowered ears. “Um...look A.J. I didn't mean to say that you don't car-”

Applejack shook her head and smiled at Rainbow. “I know Dash. Applebloom has Big Macintosh and Granny Smith to look after her right now so it's ok that I'm here. Besides, that thing landed in Sweet Apple Acres and as a representative of the Apple family I have to make certain that the farm won't be at risk...just in case.”

Rainbow smiled in return and looked to Twilight for the ok to continue on in the journey. “Are you ok with going on Twilight? I could just zip in there, take a quick look around and be back here in ten seconds flat.”

Twilight chuckled at her friend. “No, we're all going Dash.” There was another howl from the Timber Wolves making her tense and begin to move forward. “Besides...I'd feel more comfortable in the castle ruins...we already know that there aren't any wolves or Manticores in there.”

With that the quartet started on once more heading for the main entryway of the old familiar ruins.

-Everfree Forest, Castle ruins, Evening.

Grevin frowned as he moved through the old castle with careful movements. Often during his travels he found that all it would take was a single miss-step on a floor switch and the next thing he knew, he would be doing his best to dodge arrows, or even ceiling mounted maces. Though, this place seemed rather calm compared to some of the other places he had visited...plus the lack of a majority of the ceiling helped him relax from that particular worry.

He pressed in further passing a rather large sculpture in the center of the room. It stood several heads taller than he and looked as though it were a series of pedestals. “Perhaps they didn't leave anything of value here when they left...I'm surprised.”

As he continued forward moving through the main hall and up towards a tower he had seen through a window he couldn't help but think about the pony that attacked him. She was only a head or two shorter than himself, wore a hat, and spoke quite clearly. Perhaps their species were the dominate creatures of the land.

He made his way into the main chamber of the tower with slow methodical steps. He relaxed believing himself to be alone and safe here, at least for the moment. He took some time to take in the architecture of the structure and was quite surprised to see how ornate the various columns were in the room. He imagined that back in it's prime, this entire castle was quite the sight to behold. Stepping forward he decided to see if he could find any more guidance though magic and began to channel it once more into his fingertips.

He immediately felt a large pull at his very core that nearly pulled him to his knees. He didn't know what it was he felt, but he knew he couldn't just sit there and not explore a bit. He stepped further into the room allowing his magic to fade. His breathing came slowly now as he began to feel the familiar weight in the air once again surround him. Something had happened here but he did not know what.

Deeper and deeper into the chamber he walked moving closer and closer to the pillars on the far side of the room when he heard the sound of hooves on stone. His mind slipped into survival mode making him immediately take rushed quick steps to the back of the room sliding himself behind a pillar and slipping into the shadows. He kept his back flat against the cool stone of the pillar he stood behind and turned his head to listen to first the sound of the hooves, and then the sound of voices in quiet conversation echoing off the ancient walls.

He inched his way to the very edge of the column peaking around using as much shadow to hide himself as possible. As the figures came into view he noticed that they were the same ones from before. He recognized them all from the orchard. There were two with wings that were hovering in the air, one cyan blue with a rainbow shaded mane, and one that was a pale yellow with a long pink mane. There was a purple unicorn with a violet mane with a stripe running through it and then there was the one that had attacked him before. Upon closer inspection he noticed her coat to be orange in color and with a very long blonde color mane with a large hat atop her head.

He frowned believing that they were there to confront him for earlier. He had no wish to upset the locals any further so he decided it would be best to remain hidden, watch them from the shadows and wait for them to give up their search and be on their way. He slowed his breathing to be as silent as possible and carefully listened to them as they spoke.

-Perspective change

“Twilight, how do you know it came in here? For all we know it could be still out in the forest.”

“Applejack, you know that this place was where the Elements were unleashed, it's only logical to be drawn to this place.”

Fluttershy shivered as she looked at the old archway of the room entrance. “Um...What if we scared if off?”

Rainbow Dash flew up towards the ceiling to get a better perspective while Applejack turned to face her timid friend. “Ah sure hope not Fluttershy. If we find it...and if it's friendly, then I want to apologize for my actions earlier. It saved Scootaloo, Sweetie Bell and Applebloom...Ah owe it a big thank you for all that.” She lowered her gaze her ears drooping.

Twilight frowned as she moved further into the room. “Now where could it have gone...there isn't exactly many places to go from here....” She trotted up to the pedestal that brought back very familiar memories to her. This was the same location where she and the others confronted and defeated Nightmare Moon. The place where Princess Luna was reunited with her sister Princess Celestia. She looked up at Dash who was looking around the room from a higher perspective. “Do you see anything Rainbow?”

Dash sighed as she floated back down. “No...Its so dark in here I can barely see my hoof in front of my face. We may have lost it Twilight.”

-Perspective Change,

Grevin smiled a bit as he listened to the conversation between the four ponies. They didn't seem to be as bad as he first assessed, and even seemed somewhat concerned. However, he didn't wish to trouble them more than he had already. All his life he felt that he was a burden on people and now that he was in this strange land, he knew he couldn't fully trust anyone or anything. He had to depend on himself and only himself to survive and find his way home.

He slowly maneuvered himself away from the edge of the column making certain not to create much noise as he moved. All it would take was a single loud noise to draw their attention to him. He faced the back wall and began to see if there was another, hidden way out of the room. As he squinted through the dim light at the seemingly blank wall face he couldn't help but notice something on a large brick in the wall a few feet from him. He glanced over his shoulder hoping that as he moved from column to column the four ponies wouldn't notice him.

He started slowly but as he got closer his pace quickened. The image he barely saw before became clearer and clearer though layers of thick dust. He again glanced over his shoulder before taking in a slow breath and gently blowing away some of the dust to reveal a rather intricate design etched into the tile. He took another breath and again blew more dust away. Waving his hand in front of his face to clear the air he couldn't help but feel his jaw drop and his eyes widen at what he saw before him. Etched into the wall was a large ornate shield with a pair of feathery wings on either side of it...the very same design found on the armor he currently wore. “What the...?”

He froze bringing both his hands to his mouth cursing at himself for being so foolish. Sure enough he heard the conversation behind him pause as the four ponies turned to face the general area of where they heard the sounds. He moved back as quickly but silently as he could pushing his back against the cool stone of the nearest column hoping to conceal himself before it was too late.

“Girls...d-d-did you hear that?” Fluttershy shivered as she ducked down holding her hooves over her head.

“Ah sure did Shy...Ah don't think we're alone in here....” Applejack began to move closer to the back of the room followed by Twilight who's horn was beginning to glow to provide more light.

Rainbow jumped into the air and followed her friends. “Ok, come on out, or I'll get you out of there in ten seconds flat.”

Grevin mentally kicked himself while remaining silent. Hopefully they wouldn't get to much closer and he could find a way to duck out a window. For a moment he even considered trying to fight his way out but he knew that would only make things worse. As he His eyes however, continued to glance over the large tile still before him, causing several questions to rise into the back of his mind. As the light from the unicorn grew closer, the etching became clearer and clearer revealing that it was indeed the same design on his armor.

Grevin knew it had to be more than just a coincidence. He felt it in his very soul. Slowly he moved closer to the tile again. He could almost feel it calling out to him begging to be touched. Slowly he rose his hand up moving closer and closer. Just inches away he saw a faint glimmer of magical energy skim through the image making him move in closer. Slowly his gloved fingers lightly touched the shield, his mind forgetting about the potential danger now. He ran his fingertips over the image and against his better judgment he channeled a light amount of magic into his fingers hoping to unlock this tiles mystery.

That was a mistake. As soon as his magic touched the tile, it flashed brightly and released a large wave of pressure that threw Grevin back into the column he was just hiding behind. He grunted out a single curse as he slammed hard into the cold unmoving stone his head hitting with a sickening thud causing him see stars before slumping to the ground out cold. This was not the only repercussion though. The entire chamber began to shake violently. At first dust would fall from various area's then windows began to crack and fall shattering into sharp pieces on the ground.

Twilight and Applejack moved away quickly as the columns began to shake and rock back and forth threatening to fall. “Twi! Whats happening?!”

“I-I don't know!”

Rainbow Dash was forced to begin dodging sharp pieces of rock that would fall from the ceiling above her. It was then that she turned and saw something that terrified her. Above Twilight, Applejack, a column had begun to fall toward them. If it hit them, they would be crushed and killed. She narrowed her eyes knowing she had to act. “Hang on guys!” She reared back and shot forward tackling her two friends pulling them with her into safety while the column shattered into pieces where they just were.

After a few moments, the shaking began to slow and then stop giving a small sense of peace to the castle once more. Twilight, Applejack and Rainbow Dash slowly stood up shaking the dust from their coats. Twilight looked at the shattered remains of the column where they once stood and then over at Rainbow “Thanks...any later and we would have been really hurt.”

Rainbow smirked as she shook her feathers clean. “Pfft, please that was nothing....but you're welcome.”

Applejack slowly trotted forward taking stock of the room now. A few columns had fallen, and there was now a lot of debris on the floor from the ceiling. As she looked over towards the front of the room though her breath caught in her throat and she visibly paled. “Twi...Dash....”

“What is it Applejack?” Twilight trotted over and followed her friends gaze only to gasp and step back. “Oh no...”

Dash frowned as she moved to her friends and looked over as well. She too paled and shot forward immediately. “Oh no...no-no-no....”

Before them was Fluttershy, pinned under a pile of rocks from chest down, pale with red liquid beginning to pool around her. Her eyes were open and looking up at her friends with fear the blue orbs rimmed with tears of pain, her breathing was labored and shallow. “...Help...Me...”

Authors Notes: Well, another chapter down and I do hope everyone enjoys it. I'm still getting used to writing proper dialogue for characters so I'm sure I'm using certain catch phrases to often. I'll work on that and try to continue to improve. As always I appreciate the supportive reviews and I hope to continue to write an enjoyable story. Also as always, please forgive any grammar or spelling errors. I'm still hoping to stay as consistent as possible in terms of character behavior, development and all that good jazz. Thank you again for reading. Have a good one.

Chapter 4 - Magical Intervention

Chapter 4 – Magical Intervention

-Everfree Forest, Castle Ruins, Early Morning Hours.

Pain...burning, searing pain is what filled Fluttershy's body at the moment. When the wave of magic had washed through the room it shook loose several stone columns, shattered windows and caused weak stones in the ceiling to fall. When she saw the column begin to fall where Twilight and Applejack were she had tried to call out to them, and thankfully Rainbow Dash had pushed them to safety, but unfortunately she had stopped watching her surroundings and been caught by a large of amount of glass and rock falling on her from above.

She had managed to roll to the side when the debris had first hit but this resulted in a piece of glass driving into her side and into her chest. A heavy ceiling stone had landed on her right rear hoof snapping it, and another smaller stone had landed on one of her wings breaking the light bones inside as well. Her entire being quaked with fiery pain and all she could do was whimper as she struggled harder and harder to breath.

Tear's began to flow as she tried to move only to feel more pain shoot through her. Thankfully she saw Rainbow Dash rush over to her after the dust had settled. “..Help...Me...” Was all she could squeak out with her weakened voice. She shivered feeling a cold chill begin to move through her. She looked up at her friend as she began to worry about what would happen to Angel and all the animals she was taking care of...who would feed them, take care of them when they were sick?

Rainbow trembled as she looked down at her friend. “Ok...It'll be alright Fluttershy, Twilight can get these stones off of you and get you back to Ponyville where Nurse Redheart can fix you right up.” She tried to give Fluttershy her best reassuring smile in an attempt to calm her while Twilight and Applejack galloped over.

Twilight bent down and began to look over the situation while Applejack gently held Fluttershy's hoof. She smiled reassuringly and nodded. “Alright, all I have to do is levitate these stone blocks off and teleport you straight to the hospital.” She braced her hooves and lowered her head as she began to concentrate making her horn glow with its usual color. She focused on the first large stone she could and at first it began to glow with the same aura as her horn but after a few moments the aura began to shift and dull in color before fading away leaving Twilight to stare in pure shock.

Rainbow frowned as she jumped over to the stone to take a closer look at Twilight's horn her eyes showing her concern and frustration. “Twilight, what happened, move this stone quick, we need to get Fluttershy out of here.”

Twilight narrowed her eyes as she planted her feet once more and once again began to concentrate. Things once again appeared normal with the glow surrounding her horn but this time there was only a brief aura of color appearing around the block before it suddenly dissipated with a flash. Twilight stepped back sinking to a sitting position her eyes wide with disbelief. “I...I don't understand, I'm putting all I have into it...The stones must have a kind of ancient magic imbued into them that keeps them from being manipulated by unicorn magic...and after our encounter with Nightmare Moon, the power of the Elements must of made it much stronger than normal.”

Applejack frowned as she squeezed Fluttershy's hoof again. She gently set her friends hoof down before stepping forward to the pile of rubble. “Then we'll just move these by hoof. With Dash and I here we'll have these cleared out in no time a'tall.” She quickly turned around, prepped and gave the hardest buck she could into the top rock causing it to shift and move somewhat, but not enough to free Fluttershy. Applejack growled and bucked once again and this time while it moved Rainbow Dash pushed with all she could her wings flapping violently, the gusts kicking up small bursts of dust that dissipated into the air, causing the heavy load to shift and tumble to the side of their fallen friend. Applejack grinned in victory but stopped just as quickly as she started taking note of at least two other large stones atop her friend. Not being one to quit, she turned and prepared to strike once again.

Grevin winced as he felt his head throb in a pounding headache, and his body ache like he had just been put through a meat grinder. Bringing a shaky hand up to the back of his head he cringed when his touch brought a sharp pain, blurred vision and a bit of nausea through his system. The last thing he could remember was hiding from some ponies and touching a symbol that matched his armor exactly. Glancing around he found that the room he was in had changed considerably. Columns had toppled, and windows were shattered. He grunted as she forced himself to sit forward and move to his knees his voice as shaky as his hands . “What the hell hit me?”

He braced his hand against the rock column he had rested against and slowly pulled himself up to his feet pushing down the intense feeling of nausea and dizziness as he rested against the cool surface. Once he had his feet under him he rose up and popped his neck once before turning to look out over the main chamber and the sight that greeted him brought back the sick feeling in his stomach.

Across the room three of the ponies stood over their friend who had become trapped under some rubble and was badly hurt. He could see the worry and fear in the eyes of the three friends as they tried to free their friend who, if he was right, was in worse shape than she initially appeared. He felt a wave of guilt wash over him as he stepped back realizing that all of this was his fault.

He growled in frustration at his own stupidity that resulted in this. If he had simply stuck around to explain himself when he first encountered the one he had heard them call Applejack, then he wouldn't of run off, been followed to these ruins and never messed with that tile which shook everything loose. He stepped forward hesitantly into the dim light of the chamber knowing he had to make things right.

Rainbow Dash and Twilight grunted as they pulled on a particular stone while Applejack pushed hard with her back legs. They had begun to move the stone, tilting it awkwardly when Dash's grip slipped causing her to fly backwards in an uncontrolled somersault. She gritted her teeth and winced expecting to slam into a stone wall but instead she felt a pair of arms wrap around her waist just under her arms pulling her into a soft cushioned surface. She slowly opened her eyes letting out a quiet sigh. She was about to thank Twilight for stopping her when she saw that Applejack and Twilight were still working on that rock. She began to tremble as she lowered her gaze taking note of the large pair of gloved hands sticking out from under her arms holding her. Her breath caught in her throat as her felt her fear rise.

Grevin blinked as he got a closer look at the pony he had managed to catch. She was light...very light, Especially considering she wasn't to much shorter than him, most likely just shy of being five feet tall when on her back two legs. She trembled as she began to realize just what was holding her. He couldn't help smirk knowing that she was about to get the spook of her life.

Dash's eye twitched as she trembled feeling the soft rumble of a deep laugh against her back. Slowly she turned her head around and gasped when she saw the thing they had been chasing holding her, its shadowy face staring down at her. “T-T-T-...Twi....”

Grevin sighed a bit and set the blue Pegasus down “I'm not going to hurt you....” He moved forward with careful steps and maneuvered around Twilight and took a firm grip of the stone grunting as he pulled it lose and away from Fluttershy. Twilight, upon seeing a pair of large hands wrap around the stone pulled back in fear her eyes going wide as she watched the stone be pulled aside by the creature they had been trying to track down since that evening.

With the first stone removed Applejack moved on to the next one only to feel a soft pat on her shoulder followed by a voice she had not heard before. “Please...let me...” It was deep, strong yet gentle and calming. She turned around and stepped back upon seeing the same creature who had helped Applebloom earlier stepping past Twilight who, along with Rainbow Dash who could only watch in awe as he began to move the rubble at a fairly quick pace.

Fluttershy upon seeing the imposing figure begin to loom over her, felt the familiar strong grip of panic clutch at her causing her pupils to shrink. Despite the pain of her wounds, she tried to move way but stopped when Applejack placed her hoof on her shoulder and looked into her blue eyes with her calm green ones. “Shhh...its ok Sugar cube, Ah don't think he's here to hurt you...”

Fluttershy shivered but nodded trusting her friend. Her eyes drifted back to the tall being moving the rubble off of her, the pressure from the weight beginning to lessen allowing her to take deeper breaths once again. As the last piece of rock was removed she gave a soft gentle smile that was so typical of her as she looked up into the shadowed hood that hid his face and spoke in a weak whisper. “T-thank...you.”

Grevin simply nodded at the pale pony not wanting to distract himself from his task. He had seen the blood before he had begun removing rubble but now that it was clear, he knew that things were far more grave than they had first appeared. She had a piece of glass lodged in her side and once it were removed the flow of blood escaping her would rise exponentially. He frowned as he pulled his gloves tighter on his hands and knelt down before her.

Twilight frowned as she stepped over next to Applejack a tear coming to her eye as she checked over Fluttershy. “ By Celestia....Fluttershy...” She glanced to Rainbow Dash and Applejack “She needs a doctor. I don't know enough to do the kind of healing spell she needs...”

Rainbow Dash frowned as she stepped forward. “Lift her onto my back and I'll get to her Ponyville in no time!”

Twilight shook her head, “No Rainbow, we can't move her like this...I'm not willing to even risk a teleport.”

Grevin sat there looking at the pony shaking in fear as her life was being drained away from her. He reached down and gently took her hoof in his hand giving her a soft reassuring squeeze. He looked over his shoulder at her friends and cleared his throat loudly interrupting their conversation. “Ahem!....I know that I haven't made the best first impression to any of you...but please...allow me to help.”

Applejack froze a moment and turned to face him. “Wait just a dern tootin second. You helped mah sister didn't you? After the fire, you helped her get better?”

Grevin simply nodded then nodded to Fluttershy. “I want to help her...All of this is my fault. If I had simply stayed put and not run away after our...altercation this all could have been avoided, and your friend wouldn't be hurt. So...please let me help her.” Twilight and Rainbow both gave a small smile and nodded in agreement. Applejack did as well and stepped back to let him work.

Grevin closed his eyes and began to concentrate allowing the magic to once again flow from within him. He felt the familiar sensation flow through his finger tips as the red orbs embedded in his forearm guards began to glow in an all to familiar fashion. Moments later his hands began to take on a soft eerie bluish glow. He reached down and gently took hold of the shard of glass embedded in Fluttershy and allowed the glow to move over it before slowly pulling it free.

Twilight watched with fascination as she watched the glow enveloping the glass pushed the blood from Fluttershy's wound keeping it clean and open without causing more harm. The very essence of the magical energy he was emitting was cleaning her wound, and repairing every bit of muscle, bone and skin.

Grevin grunted as a familiar pain began to form in his chest but he wouldn't let that stop him. He tossed aside the piece of glass shattering it on the floor and placed both hands on the now open wound. The glow from his hands suddenly brightened as he concentrated his teeth gritting as the searing pain began to flow from his chest down into his abdomen.

Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Twilight couldn't believe their eyes as the color began to return to their fallen friend, and her once broken wing had straightened and folded back into it's correct position. They could only watch as he continued while Fluttershy's leg began to straighten and then twitch as the bone mended. Twilight was beside herself, amazed with this kind of magic. She had never seen anything like it and couldn't take her eyes away. If she had, perhaps she would of seen the small trickle of red beginning to run down from Grevin's waist and drip on the ground mixing in with what was already spilled.

Grevin felt fire in his chest, and his breathing felt labored. He growled refusing to allow the pain he felt keep him from finishing the task he had set himself. He wouldn't allow himself to relax until it was finished. The red gems on his forearm guards flared once again filling the room with a brief flash of crimson light before it was replaced with nearly eye searing white luminescence emanating from his hand over the closing wound.

Within a few minutes of the whole thing starting, the light from his hands began to fade the magical energies returning to whence they came leaving the room in the dim light of the morning hours just before sunrise. Grevin pulled his hands back into his cloak revealing Fluttershy's side to be completely healed and unscathed. He quickly clutched his sides as he breathed heavily hunching over only to find himself being supported by a mass of orange. Applejack had seen him begin to tip and had managed to maneuver herself under him quickly enough to keep him from falling into the now drying pool of crimson at their hooves.

“Easy there partner...I've gotcha.”

Grevin nodded and quickly reached up pulling his hood down further over his face, a habit he tended to have. “...Alright...is she alright?”

Fluttershy slowly put her hooves underneath her and rose up to a standing position a look of wonder on her smiling face. “Y-yes...I feel great, I haven't felt so good in a long time...” She flared her wings for a moment and stretched her legs out one by one. “I think you even got rid of an achy knee I had received when I lifted to much animal feed last week.” She turned her head over to Grevin and gave a bright smile. “Thank you so much, I don't know what would have happened if you hadn't helped me.”

Grevin took a shaky breath and nodded. “Don't think anything of it...I caused all this trouble, its my responsibility, I needed to make it right, no matter the repercussions.”

Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes suspicious at the words he just used. “Wait a minute...what do you mean by that? It sounded a little shady.”

Grevin shook his head raising a hand to his mouth as a deep ragged cough swept through him. He did his best to cover his mouth as he coughed but as he pulled his hand back Twilight saw something that made her eyes widen and her coat turn pale. There was fresh blood on his gloves. She moved closer her eyes narrowing in concern and then noticed that his other hand was still clutching his side as more blood seemed to gently flow from under his armor and shirt to the ground.

She quickly reached a hoof out to push his hood and cloak back some to get a better look but was caught by surprise by a rather sharp slap to it from Grevin who quickly pulled back moving on to his rather shaky legs. She frowned ignoring the slight sting on her hoof and again moved forward only to have him step back. “You're hurt...what did you do? Let me see.”

Grevin raised a finger waving it back and forth while shaking his head. “Uh-Uh...No. It's nothing personal...but...” He coughed violently again this time hunching over and nearly falling to his knees as more blood fell from his lips to the ground below. Taking a slow breath he pulled himself up once more. “But...it's a personal rule of mine. I don't like to show my face. No one see's it unless I want them too. “

Rainbow Dash growled as she pawed the ground. “You just helped one of my best pals...now let us help you. Don't be so stubborn.” She launched her self into the air and moved at Grevin trying to use her teeth to catch his hood and pull it back

Grevin quickly ducked causing Rainbow to barely miss him as she shot past, and quickly limped to a still stable column where he rested his back against it while facing the four ponies. “It's my decision...my right....I..,” He took a short gasping breath “Oh...Damn it...” He let out a groan as his head fell back, and his legs went limp forcing him to slide down the column to the floor and then fall to his side unconscious.

Fluttershy was the first to reach him followed by Applejack and Twilight while Rainbow watched on with a scowl at first then with a look of concern. “...and I thought I was stubborn.”

Twilight took a moment to look at the creature before them then looked to Fluttershy who had tears in her eyes as she rested a hoof on the fallen mans arm. “Fluttershy, do you think you can fly?”

Fluttershy quickly stood flaring her wings a moment and gave a curt nod, her mind already knowing what Twilight was going to suggest.

“Good, I wand you and Rainbow to carry him to Ponyville. With each of you carrying an arm, and me using a forcefield to protect him, we can get him to the hospital and hopefully save him.”

Applejack turned to her friend with concern in her eyes. “Twi..what about me?”

“Applejack, you're one of the most dependable of ponies in Ponyville...it's up to you to make sure we abide by his wishes...don't let anyone except Nurse Redheart see him without that cloak of his.” She turned back to face the fallen being in front of her. “He showed us compassion and honor by helping us...and I want to make sure our new friend is around for us to return the favor.”

Authors Note: Well, what can I say, another day, another chapter. I want to thank everyone for continuing to read my work. The reviews I've received have been very supportive and I want to say thank you for that as well. As always I ask that you bare with me since I don't have a beta, nor do I get to watch the show regularly. I'll do my best to stay on top of things and stay consistent with updating and with keeping in line with show canon. As always please forgive any inconsistencies I may have as well as any grammatical errors that may be present. I'll do my best to flush out character development and keep a good story coming to you. Also as always, thank you for taking the time to read my fiction. I appreciate it. Have a good day.

Chapter 5 - Introductions

All MLP:FIM material belong to Lauren Faust, her team, and Hasbro...as stated before all I own are my characters, and an old computer. Thanks for reading.

Chapter 5 – Introductions

Grevin let out a groan as he woke to the feeling of a cold breeze buffeting over his body. Bringing a hand to his face to block some of the cold air he realized that there was something wrong. Where he just was, there was no bitter howling wind or cold chill. Jerking forward into a sitting position he looked around quickly trying to figure out his surroundings. What met his gaze made his jaw drop. He found himself sitting in a small snowbank high in the Envasus mountains where this whole journey had begun.

He sat there for a few moments the sound of the wind whistling through the mountains the only sound before his eyes widened as the realization came to him. What if he had just slipped and hit his head? What if the whole thing was a simple hallucination from a head wound? He quickly brought a hand up to the back of his head only to feel no pain that would accompany such an incident. He frowned as he slowly rose to his feet being sure to brush as much snow from his person as he could.

He looked around once more taking note that the sun, the tree's even the cold were the same as they were when he had been pulled into that strange portal. It was then that his training finally kicked in, perhaps he had fell victim to an illusion spell rather than a head wound. The hallucination would be the same result, and if it was meant to slow him, then it would explain why he was sitting down in the snow drift.

He quickly closed his eyes in concentration trying to bring forth his magic once again into his hands to sense if there were any signs of foul play, but something was wrong. His concentration was doing nothing, it was almost as if he couldn't use magic at all. His eyes furrowed as he tried harder but still his reward was nothing. His eyes snapped open and despite the cold, a nervous sweat began to bead on his neck. If he couldn't use his abilities, then what could he do to help Bastion.

He shook his head and pushed his worry into the back of his mind. He quickly found his bearings and began to walk down the all to familiar rock path that he was once on before. It didn't matter if he could use his magic or not, he could still fight as long as he had his weapons. He paused mid stride as that thought hit. He hadn't even checked to see if he had everything. If someone or something had incapacitated him, then they could of taken his belongings.

Reaching a hand back he tried to find the pack that had been tied over his shoulder. He felt a surge of hope when the familiar surface of the cloth bag was touched by his gloved hand. Next he reached for his sword, both on his hip and back. His good spirits were quickly crushed when he found them missing. He clenched his fist in anger a growl coming to his throat. The sword on his back was the only thing he had that remained of his father. He cherished that blade. The other was a relic from ruins he had traveled through. Supposedly it was meant to be a great weapon of his race, but he never saw anything special about it except that it was a very good blade.

Grevin sighed as he lowered his hands and once again began to step forward a look of anger and determination showing in his very stride. He knew that he was still the best hope for the land and he would do everything he could to fight the impending evil. His thoughts were suddenly interrupted as a large, cold burst of wind slammed into him, causing him to step back as he brought his hands to his face in an attempt to block some of the freezing snow from cutting into him.

Taking another step back, the wind seemed to increase, and then he heard something. A deep low laugh that grew in volume with every gust of wind. Narrowing his eyes Grevin placed one foot back preparing to move quickly if he needed to. The voice grew louder and louder until the very rocks of the mountains shook before lowering in volume and fading. Then, he heard the voice.

“You can't save them you know....” It was a deep voice, a voice that was rough, confident, and dark. The kind of voice that came from an adversary who had you right where they wanted you and knew it.

He grit his teeth as he stood his ground. “Save who...who are you?”

The voice laughed, the very sound of it sending a shiver down his spine. “Why I'm talking about the land of Bastion fool. As for who I am? I'm hurt, I thought you knew me already Grevin.”

Grevin growled. “No, I don't know you and Bastion is still surviving, still thriving. I'm going to put a stop to -”

“You'll do NOTHING!” The voice bellowed causing the very ground to quake under Grevin's feet causing him to fall to a knee. He looked around quickly and gasped at what he saw. The very sky was twisting turning into a dark perversion of itself while the mountains in the distance seemed to be breaking apart falling to the earth below but causing no sound.

“You, Grevin, are powerless! A weak being who can do nothing to help those close to you or those who depend on you!” The voice was so loud now it felt as though the very ground quaked with every syllable. He clenched his eyes closed as he felt his anger grow, all while the voice berated him. “You try to be strong, only to become weaker, you try to be kind only to be stabbed in the back. You try with all your being to belong, only to be pushed away!”

Grevin could take no more, his anger peaked, and he bellowed a single word as he slammed his fist into the ground shattering the very rock he was kneeling on leaving a deep hole in the earth. “ENOUGH!” His breathing was ragged as he pulled his hand back and looked at what he had done. The voice merely chuckled as another chill ran its way up his spine.

“Oh Grevin, Grevin, Grevin...temper temper. I don't think you realize just how helpless you are.” The voice chided as a slick, black tar like substance rose from the hole he had just created. It began to stretch out little tendrils that latched onto his hand and forearm with an iron grip making him wince in pain.

He grunted pulling back only to have his arm jerked down into the hole the sticky substance enveloping every inch it could causing him to fall face first to the ground. The black, tar like substance enveloped his hand, then his wrist, forearm, then it began to crawl its way up to his shoulder and collar. His blood ran cold as he felt his will to fight began to leave him, the feeling of apathy washing over him. His vision began to fade as the voice once again taunted him. “You're weak Grevin...you'll always be weak!”

Grevin's eyes snapped open as he screamed jerking himself into a sitting position his hand closed in a fist pulled back ready to strike but when he came to his senses it was already to late and he found himself caught in the forward motion of his punch which made him roll completely off balance, out of the bed and onto his back on the floor below with a solid thud. Sitting up he found himself no longer on the mountains but sitting in front of a simple bed with a blue blanket on it. There was a simple chest of drawers on the far side of the room with a small mirror on it and next to it in the corner he noticed a chair that had his armor, forearm guards, leg grieves, and his boots resting simply on its back and cushion, all of which was being washed in bright sunlight coming in from a nearby picture window.

He paused in confusion as he took in his surroundings before it hit him that he no longer wore his armor. Panic shot through him as he brought a hand to his head and the other to his chest to see if he still wore his cloak and other coverings. Thankfully he found that not only did he still have his cloak and hood, he still wore his gloves, black long sleeve shirt and leggings...even his socks remained. He let out a silent breath that he didn't realize he was even holding as he let his hands drop to his lap.

He took a moment to collect himself taking a slow deep breath before wincing as a small twinge of pain shot through his abdomen. He frowned and raised a hand to his chest taking note that he had a what felt like bandages wrapped around his chest and torso. He slowly brought his feet under him and stood up being sure to brace himself against the bed while holding his side and moved over to the window hoping that he would find himself in a quaint little village near the base of the Envasus mountains and that everything leading up to this point was a simple hallucination. He was certain that he had come down with a fever during his trek, and passed out. When that happened he had to have fallen down from a ridge and been hurt before he had been found by some local villager who had brought him here and patched him up.

When he did reach the window he did indeed find a small quaint village, with quaint little houses, shops all with thatched roofs. However, instead of the villagers being people of all ages, shapes and sizes walking around going through their every day lives, there were instead several of what he could only describe as different colored...ponies? Yes, ponies, some smiling, others laughing laughing, some pulling carts or carrying saddle bags, even some serving food at a small cafe...each of them with different symbols on their flanks. “What the...This can't be right...I must still be dreaming.”

Taking a closer look though he couldn't help but feel a cold sweat wash over him. He knew that everything he thought was a dream was indeed reality, he had been pulled through a strange portal of some kind to another world. Adding to it, the people inhabiting this land walked on four legs...and on top of that they seemed quite expressive...smiles and all, and there was nothing he could say or do at the moment that would change that simple fact.

He would of given this more thought if it wasn't for the sound of hooves fast approaching from the hall outside. His combat training kicked in making him notice that not only had he made his presence well known, but he had also managed to allow potential threats to catch him without his armor, and backed into a room with no easy escape. Deep in the back of his mind an old lesson sprung forward from when he had learned to fight. If you find an enemy with an ability that could aid you in the future and they have no way to escape, capture them, learn what they know and how to do it, and then finish them once you have what you want. While he had never done such a thing, it went against his beliefs, he had heard of it happening. He hadn't worried about it at the time he had helped the one he caused to be injured because he figured he would most likely be left for dead...apparently he was wrong.

He jumped across the room despite his tender muscles screaming at him to not take things so fast, and grabbed the chair his items rested in dumping them to the floor. The sound of hooves quickened as he took the chair and ran with it to the door. As he heard the sound of the hooves come within thirty feet of the door he jammed the chair under the door knob and propped it so that it would force the door to remain shut. With that done, he ran back to the other side of the room and grabbed his boots. There was no way in hell he was going to be taken without a fight.

-Ponyville Hospital, Mid-day, Three Weeks After First Contact

Applejack sat down in the hospital waiting room while she waited to see Nurse Red Heart, the smell of disinfectant, rubbing alcohol and different medicines making her miss the much more enjoyable smells of Sweet Apple Acres. Not to mention the bland walls of the waiting room were so dull compared the green and red of the apple trees. She didn't let it bother her to much though since it was her daily time to come by the hospital for a few hours to check on the creature they had met a few weeks before. Ever since they brought him in, all of the girls had decided to come by and check on him even if for an hour every day. Even Pinkie Pie and Rarity who weren't even there when he first appeared had insisted on being there when or if he woke up.

Applejack lightly pawed the ground as she thought back to that morning when they had brought him through Ponyville and straight to the hospital. Twilight had run ahead of them as fast as she could while still maintaining the force field around him, which as it turns out had been a very good thing. Not only was Nurse Red Heart ready with a large gurney, but the force field had placed enough pressure on his torso that it had actually helped to slow the flow of blood allowing him to be treated much more effectively. Applejack had done her duty as well. There had been several ponies who tried to take a look at the creature they had brought in, some even worrying that it was a rouge changeling that had been captured, but a stern glare and quick explanation had turned most of those ponies away. The more stubborn ones took a little more...convincing but a quick kick from her leg got the message across soon enough.

The four had not been allowed to go back into the trauma room after Nurse Redheart had taken him back, and thus were forced to wait in the emergency care waiting room, which was nearly maddening. At first the four sat in silence, digesting the events of the day each in their own way but when Pinkie Pie and Rarity had joined them, most likely from Twilight informing Spike who couldn't keep much of a secret, the questions had begun.

Applejack couldn't help but smile at the memory of Pinkie Pie bouncing all over the room asking all kinds of questions.

*Three Weeks Prior, Emergency Care Waiting Room*

“Hey was he all big and scary! Did he have sharp looking teeth?! Oh-oh-oh did he try to drink your blood?!” She pressed her forehead against Twilight's, her bright blue eyes bugging out a bit with the last question as she raised her hooves ominously while Twilight tried to back away.

Rainbow Dash sighed and shook her head a scowl still on her face. “No Pinkie Pie, he was big and he may have been scary for some ponies, but not to me.” She crossed her arms and looked down. “Though, he is way to stubborn...he wouldn't let us help him and now he could be back there...” Her voice softened “bleeding to death...or something worse.” she sighed.

A soft squeak from the next chair over drew her attention back up and over to Fluttershy who looked very shaken. She had tears brimming in her eyes and a cloud of worry seemed to hover over her. “Y..you...you don't think that...he...he...” She looked down and shook as a small tear ran down her face and dripped to the floor.

Applejack and Pinkie Pie were there in the blink of an eye to wrap their friend in a warm supportive hug. “Shoot no sugar cube, by the looks of that character, he should be doing just fine.” She stepped back as Pinkie Pie did her usual job of cheering the group up and trotted over to Twilight and Rarity who now seemed to be having a more quiet conversation.

Rarity was sitting next to her friend and moved over a bit making room for Applejack as she spoke, a look of curiosity forming on her face. “Twilight, what do you mean you haven't seen that kind of magic before? I thought that you had seen it all, being the Element of Magic and so well educated.”

Twilight frowned as she shook her head. “I have seen demonstrations on several different forms of magic. Conjuring, Transformation, Healing, Illusions....But the magic I saw and felt tonight....it was different. “ She looked up at Rarity with concerned eyes then turned to Applejack. “A.J. You saw him first with Apple Bloom. Did you see him do anything to her by chance?”

Applejack looked down a moment at her hooves before shaking her head, her green eyes lost in thought thinking back to the rage she felt seeing that creature hovering over her sister. “No Twi...at least I don't think ah did...when I first saw him, he was sitting over Apple Bloom...seeing a huge unknown creature over your sister...well it doesn't make you think straight. I wanted to protect her so I acted before thinking and gave him a solid buck to the face knocking him away.” She sighed as she brought her gaze to meet her two friends, a look of remorse on her face. “Ah should of tried to speak to him first, maybe avoided this whole fiasco...”

Rarity shook her head as she placed a hoof on Applejack's shoulder. “Appljack, dear you couldn't have known what it...he was doing. I would of done the same thing if I had been in your place and it were Sweetie Bell. You did what any good sister would do.”

Appljack nodded letting the subject drop while the door to the Trauma Ward opened and Nurse Red Heart stepped out still in her blood stained scrubs. “Excuse me...Everypony?”

The mane six paused in their conversations as they turned to face the good nurse, their eyes showing their hope, fear, and concern. Nurse Redheart took a steadying breath as she looked in the eyes of the group of friends and gave them a small reassuring smile. “I think he is going to make it...it was touch and go for a little bit, but it seems like he has a very strong heart,” The sound of a collective sigh of relief cut her off for a moment, “However, I do have some concerns.” This caused the group to pause in their small celebration.

Twilight stepped past her friends her curiosity growing. “What do you mean Nurse Redheart?”

The good nurse sat down a moment as she collected her thoughts before speaking. “Well, I can better explain what I mean after I do my second examination. Fluttershy?”

The yellow pony froze with a slight tremble. “Y-yes?”

“Can you and Twilight here come back with me to do a quick check. If I remember correctly I was told that you were injured at one point too? If that's the case I just need to do a quick check up to make certain you're really alright.” She gave a soft reassuring smile to the nervous Pegasus.

Fluttershy smiled giving a small nod of approval before moving to follow Twilight as they went back into the treatment area. Twilight still was a bit concerned with what Nurse Redheart had said before but wanted to wait to say anything until after the initial check of her friend. “So...where will our mysterious visitor be kept now?”

Nurse Redheart led them back to a simple examination room and began to remove her dirty scrubs while Fluttershy sat herself up on the patient table. “Well, right now he is in our recovery unit, but since it appears he is in a coma, he will most likely be moved to a private room in a more secure part of the building, and...despite my better judgment I'm going to allow his belongings to stay with him since you vouched for him when you brought him in...but he is going to be the only one on that level until we can determine if he really isn't a threat or not.”

Having disposed of her scrubs, she turned to face Fluttershy while wearing a small head band with a light on it and a stethoscope around her neck. “Ok Fluttershy, just extend your wing please and let me see where that glass had cut you.”

“O-ok, “ She lifted her wing and let out a small squeak as Nurse Redheart pressed her hoof where the cut had once been. “Well...it looks alright to me from an initial view...” She took the stethoscope and took a quick listen to Fluttershy's heart and lungs before stepping back and looking at Twilight. “You said he healed her with some sort of magic right?”

Twilight nodded as Fluttershy hopped down from the table and sat next to her friend. “Yes, but I wasn't able to really tell what kind of magic he used...Fluttershy, what did it feel like when he helped you?”

“Well...it was warm...comforting, like waking up on a cold winters day with my animal friends all snuggling around me to keep me warm. “ Her cheeks turned red as she looked down, her hoof lightly pawing at the ground. “I could also compare it to getting the warmest hug from someone you care about...it made me feel safe, peaceful and secure....” Her eyes had begun to take on a distant, far away look as Nurse Redheart cleared her throat to draw her back to reality.

Twilight's eyes widened a bit as she watched her friend who had jerked awake from her thoughts and looked around quickly before settling and bringing her gaze back to the other two ponies in the room. “Um...is...that alright?”

Twilight just laughed a little and nodded. “Yes, that's fine Fluttershy...Nurse Redheart, why do I get the feeling that there is more to this than you're letting on...what's on your mind?”

She sighed as she sat down and put the medical equipment on a small counter next to her. “Well...if I am reading his anatomy correctly, the injuries Fluttershy gained before his healing her, were very similar to the injuries he had when you brought him into the Emergency Room.”

This caused the two to pause with wide eyes. “W...what? “

Redheart nodded confirming what she had said, though her eyes were downcast showing a look of pure astonishment mixed with worry. “I know, it's strange. According to what you had told me, you had broken bones, and a large wound that would most likely lead to a punctured lung with cuts potentially in a major artery. He had one collapsed lung, signs of major smoke inhalation in the other, two broken ribs, as well as a large penetration wound on his chest and severe internal bleeding. It was amazing that his heart was beating so strongly...many ponies would of succumbed to that kind of trauma.”

Fluttershy looked to be on the verge of tears trembling at the mental image painted in her mind. To her credit she lasted thirty seconds before breaking down and running from the room back into the waiting area where the rest of her friends could help comfort her leaving Twilight to finish talking to Nurse Redheart.

“I am beginning to have my suspicions about the magic used to help Fluttershy...but I'm going to have to do a bit of research about it just to be certain. For now though, I'll settle with just being happy about everypony being alive and ok for the moment. Thank you for all you've done Nurse Redheart.”

“Anytime Twilight...though next time try to not get into so much mischief...I'm like any pony out there, I enjoy the days when I don't have to work.” She gave a little wink and smile as she trotted off to do her rounds.

Twilight returned to her friends and, after calming Fluttershy down, they decided it was best to try and visit daily when they could if even for an hour. They figured that since they weren't allowed up on the level he was roomed at, they could at least visit in the lobby area and wait. So that's exactly what they did.

*End Flashback*

Applejack chuckled a bit when she remembered how both she and Twilight had to force Fluttershy from spending all her time waiting in the lobby area. The poor thing felt as though she were responsible for him being there in the first place but after some pushing from herself, and careful negotiation from Twilight...as well as some angry glares from Angel, Fluttershy agreed to return home.

Applejack really couldn't blame Fluttershy for wanting to be there when he woke, in fact she was tempted to take time away from the orchard to be around more often at the hospital, but her common sense would always remind her that her family needed her too and those apples were not going to take care of themselves. Sure Big Macintosh and Granny Smith could handle a good bit of it, but it wouldn’t be right for her to just shove all the work onto her kin. Besides, she was beginning to think that he was never going to wake up from his coma.

Applejack's attention was interrupted when Nurse Redheart walked into the room. She was giving quick updates to the friends and families of different patients in the hospital and once she saw Applejack sitting there she trotted right over. “Hello Applejack.” Her voice was pleasant but tired, must have been a busy day.

“Heya Nurse Redheart, how is the big lug today? Any chance he could be wakin up soon?”

She sighed sitting down next to the orange earth pony. “Well, to be honest I'm not certain. We simply don't know enough about his anatomy, but from what I've seen at his latest bandage changing, his wound had almost completely healed, and his ribs are beginning to set. I've never really seen anypony heal this quickly. There have been stories about Princess Celestia and Princess Luna recovering from great wounds in old stories that are told to us in medical school, but those are stories...and they are special cases anyways.”

Applejack nodded “Yes, I reckon they would be. Well, I just know that several of us are hoping to talk to that feller as soon as possible...especially Fluttershy.”

“And Twilight, and yourself...right?”

Applejack smirked her eyes smiling a bit. “Yes, ah do want to thank him for helping little Apple Bloom...she could have been really hurt if not for him pulling her and the other girls out of that fire...but why would Twilight be so interested in speaking to him?”

“Well, she had been telling me that the magic she saw him use to help Fluttershy was unlike anything she had seen before and she was pretty curious about it...so I guess she wants to talk to him about it.”

“Shoot, that figures...so...Nurse Redheart...” Applejack paused and took a moment to carefully look around. “Ah...don't suppose you could give me an idea as to what that feller looks like under all those clothes?” Applejack regretted saying that the moment it left her lips, but to be honest, the curiosity was beginning to get to her. She had kept her word about not letting anyone see what he looked like unless it was necessary and that included herself, but after all this time her mind had begun to wonder.

Nurse Redheart laughed a bit as she shook her head. “Applejack, you know I can't tell you...you made me swear it.” She smiled at the orange earth pony who looked a bit downtrodden with drooped ears and a small frown. “...Tell you what...I can probably let a few things be known...” Applejack visibly brightened and nodded her head. “Besides, the other girls have been begging me to tell them too...I guess the whole mysterious identity really pulls at ponies curiosity.” This made Applejack pause her nodding for a moment but the good nurse thought nothing of it and continued . “Alright...I can tell you that he-”

Her sentence was cut short by a sudden angry scream followed by a solid thud from the ceiling above them. Both ponies took a moment to look at one another, their eyes delivering the same exact thought. Without wasting any time, both ponies rose to their hooves and ran out of the waiting room and up the stairs to the next floor as fast as they could all while brushing past patients, doctors, and visitors. Nurse Redheart was in the lead followed by Applejack who was beginning to worry at the sound of eerie silence in the halls. Rounding another corner they came to the only room with a closed door and skidded to a halt.

Nurse Redheart began to try to open the door only to find it jammed shut. “Oh no...I think he's barricaded it.”

Applejack stepped forward with a small smirk. “Then step aside...I'll handle this no problem.” She turned and planted her front hooves firmly to the floor before rearing back and giving a strong buck that shot the door off it's hinges and into the room with a loud crack.

Grevin jerked his head down as the door shot into the room and slammed into the wall next to him. “Shit.” He jumped to his feet and moved more towards the window.

He didn't have his armor on yet but did have on his forearm guards and boots, so he did the only logical thing in his mind and took on a defensive stance placing one foot behind him so he could be ready to move quickly. Two of the ponies walked into the room, one of them white with blue eyes and red cross on her flank followed by the same orange one that he had seen before. She stepped forward a small smile forming on her face. “Howdy there partner, how are you feeling?” Seeing the stance he was in she knew that she may have bucked the door a bit to hard. “Whoa there partner, you can relax. Nurse Redheart and I aren't going to hurt you...not after you helped my friend and sister.”

He paused a moment the friendliness of her voice throwing him off a bit. He was expecting there to be a some sort of angry threat...not a warm welcome. After her prompting he slowly brought his hands down to his sides and adjusted his feet so he was standing more comfortably. “...Well other than a bit tender...I'm not doing to terribly to be honest.”

Applejack grinned seeing him relax and and turned to Nurse Redheart. “Can you send for Twilight, Fluttershy and the others? Ah reckon they're going to want to see our new friend.” Redheart smiled and nodded knowing that Applejack could take care of herself and stepped out of the room and moved down the hall.

Applejack moved closer to Grevin and held out her hoof. “Well, I suppose I should introduce myself, names Applejack, I help run Sweet Apple Acres, the best orchard in Equestria,”

Grevin reached his hand forward and took the extended hoof, and to his surprise he felt a small charge of static pull around his hand, and when she shook her hoof, his hand followed suit in a hoof-handshake. “Well...My name is Grevin, Grevin Hades. It's nice to meet you Applejack.” He felt a calm smile move across his hooded face which even brightened the tone of his voice.

Pulling his hand back he allowed himself to rest back against the edge of the windowsill which helped his tender abdomen muscles relax. “Am I right in guessing that this is a hospital?”

Applejack nodded “Yes-sir. After you healed Fluttershy, you collapsed. We saw you were hurt awfully bad so we scooped you up and rushed you to Ponyville Hospital. It was slow goin for a while, but Nurse Redheart was able to patch you up.” She leaned in a bit trying to see under his hood but was only met with shadow. She knew that he was a good person, she could just tell, but what did he have to hide under there? Slowly she scooted a bit closer to get a better look.

Grevin sat in quiet thought for a moment not really watching what the earth pony was doing until she had managed to maneuver herself nearly to just in front of his feet. Once there his senses kicked in and her jerked his head back from her gaze which caused him to solidly hit the window with a solid thunk. “Damn it!”

Applejack snickered as he pulled a hand to the back of his head while letting out a small hiss of pain. “You should probably be a bit more careful Grevin. You still need to heal up.”

He nodded. “Yes, I suppose you're right.” He turned to look out the window a bit. “Applejack? I have a lot of questions. Questions about where this place is, what the peopl-erm....ponies are like, and how I got here.”

Applejack nodded as she patted the bed next to her. “Sure, I'll try to answer what I can, but I reckon that Twilight will be able to answer a lot more than I can.” She moved over as he took a seat on the cushioned surface.

“I certainly hope so...so where do we begin?”

“Well, the town you're in is Ponyville, which is in the land of Equestria. We're ruled by our two Princesses, Princess Celestia, who rules the day, and Princess Luna, who rules the night...” Grevin nodded as he tried to take everything in.

Authors Note: I want to take a moment to say that the hand/hoof shake thing is an idea I borrowed from another author Daniel Gallant's Memoirs of a Reality Jumper. I hope he doesn't mind, I just thought it was a pretty good take on how the ponies could grab things. So thank you sir for that idea.

I also wanted to thank you guys for the positive reviews. At the moment life is pretty darn hectic and the positive upbeat reviews really make my day.

As always I'll do my best to stay consistent with canon, and keep everything straight in my stories. If I do happen to miss something please feel free to let me know in a non fiery fashion in a review, and I'll try to find a way to correct it. Thanks again for taking your time to come read my story. Have a great day and happy reading.

Chapter 6 - Getting Aquainted

Chapter 6 – Getting Acquainted

By the time Twilight and the others had reached the hospital, Applejack had, had enough time to give Grevin the basics about Equestria and it's people. He had learned about the Princess's and their duties as well as the three main types of ponies.

Twilight stood next to Nurse Redheart in the doorway with Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and the others behind her watching the conversation in quiet awe. On the way over Nurse Reheart had explained how surprised she was to see Grevin out of the bed and on his feet considering his injuries. This had puzzled the ponies for a few moments until Pinkie said something that had made it so clear. She had giggled while saying “Oh-Oh...Maybe he's magical and can heal super fast! He's like a super hero!”

Pinkie had gone on to make up stories of how this creature was actually an alien here to save everyponies life and that he had to travel in the shadows because of how he looked, which was why he was covered from top to bottom, but Twilight had tuned her out by that time. She hadn't considered that he could have such strong magical abilities within him that he could heal faster than a normal pony could without the use of a healing spell. If it were the truth, it would be an amazing thing to discover. Not to mention if he were friendly enough she could learn all sorts of things about him. She turned her attention back to the two conversing in the heart of the room as they all followed Nurse Redheart in.

“So...Let me get this right. There are Earth Ponies, Unicorn Ponies, and Pegasus Ponies...right? And you all can talk, work, and live regular lives...correct?”

Applejack nodded with a smile. “Yep, and we all have special talents which is represented by our cutie marks,” She pointed a hoof to hers “See, mine represents how good I am with tending to the apple orchards of Sweet Apple Acres.”

Grevin slowly crossed his arms as he took all this in. “Well...Where I'm from, there is nothing like you ponies...but, you all seem friendly enough, in fact you seem like the people of my...home....” He paused as his thoughts took him back to Bastion for a few moments, but he was pulled back from his thoughts when he felt a weight on his shoulders. Blinking his eyes for a few moments he realized that there was a set of bright blue eyes connected to a face staring at him upside down.

“Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie! Who're you? Are you an alien? Are you a superhero? *gasp* If you are we'll throw you the best alien superhero party ever!!”

Grevin reacted just as the rest of the mane six had expected him to. He let out a loud yelp and jerked his body back making him scoot further onto the bed and press his back onto the wall whilst the pink party pony tumbled off of his shoulders in a fit of giggles onto his lap. She shook her mane a bit and laughed her eyes full of mirth. “Hey that was fun! Whats you're name?”

Grevin was at a bit of a loss but Applejack came to his rescue as she put her hoof on Pinkies shoulder. “Easy there sugar-cube, he's had a rough day already. Remember, he's still recovering.”

Pinkie simply smiled and jumped off the bed landing back behind Twilight. “Okie Doki Loki”

Applejack continued speaking as she turned to face the others and extended a hoof pointing at Grevin who was still sitting there trying to regain his thoughts. “This here's Grevin Hades. He's a man from another realm. He's never met anypony like us before, but he's still pretty darn nice.” She turned to Grevin and pointed to her friends.

“Grevin, This here is Twilight Sparkle. She's really good with books and magic, and all sorts of stuff like that. She's also the holder of the Element of Magic.” Twilight smiled and gave a small wave “Hello.”

Applejack continued on pointing to Pinkie Pie next. “You already met Pinkie Pie. She's a party pony for sure and knows how to bake up almost anything. She works at Sugar Cube Corner and helps baby sit the Cake Twins. She, as I bet you could guess, hold the Element of Laughter.” Pinkie Pie Grinned and bounced in place for a moment. “Hi, I know we already met, but I'm Pinkie Pie, and you're new, so I'm going to throw you the biggest bestest party ever!” She beamed while Grevin simply nodded, still a bit uncertain about the pink pony.

Next was Rarity “This is Rarity, and she runs the Carousel Boutique. She can whip up all sorts of fancy designs for clothes and has a real eye for details. She represents the Element of Generosity.” Rarity trotted forward and smiled brightly before moving closer to take a good look at his cloak. “Charmed dear, oh I say, that cloak is far to drab. I am willing to bet I can make you a new one that's simply fabulous. You must come by my shop when you get the chance.”

Applejack moved onto Rainbow Dash before Grevin could answer the fashonista. “You've met Rainbow Dash before when we were in the castle ruins. She's the fanciest, and fastest flyer around. She can do so many stunts and takes everything to the extreme. She also is the holder of the Element of Loyalty.” Rainbow stepped forward and gave a little head nod with a friendly smile. “Sup. You ever going to take that hood off?”

“No...” Grevin couldn't help but smirk at the frown that went across Rainbow's face.

Applejack pointed to the timid yellow pegasus pony hiding behind Twilight still. “And this here is Fluttershy, but I reckon you already know her a bit...seein as you saved her life and all. She is really good with animals and holds the Element of Kindness. Don't worry if she isn't all that up and front with you, she's just a bit timid.”

Fluttershy stepped forward but kept her head ducked down behind her hair. “Um...I...I wanted to say thank you for saving me.” She paused and shivered a bit before suddenly rushing forward and wrapping her arms around Grevin's neck knocking him firmly against the wall in a bone crushing hug. Her wings became slightly ruffled and she nuzzled her head into the crook of his neck a tear running down her face. “Thank you so much....If you ever need anything, anything at all please don't hesitate to ask.”

Everypony with the exception of Pinkie Pie, who was giggling up a storm, had to pick their jaws up off the ground. They had only seen their friend be so forward in rare occasions of extreme emotion. They watched as Grevin slowly raised both arms and gently wrapped them around Fluttershy returning the warm hug with a small squeeze. His voice was soft, calm and warm as he spoke into her ear. “You don't have to thank me Fluttershy, I am just thankful that you are alright.” He released the hug and after a moment she pulled back and returned to standing behind Applejack. Her wings were slightly extended and she was still shaking from her outburst, and while her face was hidden behind her hair once more, there was a clear hint of red on it. “Um...I'm sorry about that...”

Rainbow Dash smirked and lightly poked Fluttershy's side in a friendly jab distracting her from her thoughts while Grevin turned his attention to Applejack once more. “Applejack, it seems like all your friends hold some sort of element...what are they and do you hold one as well?”

“Sure as shoot ah do. I'm the Element of Honesty...as for what they are...well, Twilight can explain that better than I can.”

Twilight smiled as she stepped forward moving next to Applejack. “The elements we hold are the Elements of Harmony. They are the strongest forms of magic in Equestria. They allowed us to defeat Nightmare Moon who wanted to take away the sun and leave us in a state of eternal night, and they also allowed us to lock away the one known as Discord, who was the god of Chaos that ruled before Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.”

Grevin nodded slowly taking it all in. “So...if I remember correctly, Princess Luna was at one time Nightmare Moon? So when you defeated her, she was released from a curse...am I right?”

Twilight nodded with a bright smile “Yes, exactly. Ever since that night, the skies have been beautiful. I think the Princess really wants to make things up for what she did, but I think things have really turned around ever since she visited Ponyville for Nightmare Night.”

Grevin couldn't help but pause mid thought at that particular sentence. “Wait....do you mean to say that royalty actually visits the people?”

Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes, “Well duh, they are the best princess's around, and on top of that Twilight is the student of Princess Celestia herself!”

Grevin crossed his arms sitting back truly surprised. “Well...I never thought I would see such a thing. Where I come from there is little royalty, but the ones who are considered to be that, very rarely will allow themselves to be troubled by those they consider peasants. Your princess's sound like they are quite nice.” He paused a moment before asking his next question. “ Everyone, I know I've already caused quite a ruckus in my very short time in your land...and for that I am sorry. I know that you may have many questions about me, and I do intend to answer them all in time, but at the moment one thing has been on my mind and I have to know something....”

Twilight heard the change in his tone of voice and slowly sat down a small look of concern beginning to form in her eyes. “What is it?”

“How long as I unconscious? Before I came here I was on a mission of great importance...the lives of thousands could hang in the balance and if I were to late...well, all could be lost for them.”

Rainbow Dash looked around and noticed that everyone had begun to look down at his words...even Pinkie Pie had developed a small frown on her usually bright face. She narrowed her magenta eyes and sighed knowing she was going to have to step up. “Well...You see, Grevin, you were hurt really bad...so after Nurse Redheart here patched you up, you were out for a good while....”

His voice hardened and his tone became very even and calculated. “Please...tell me how long.”

Rainbow noticed that he had one of his hands clenched into a fist while the other gripped his leg firmly. She looked down and pawed at the ground with her front hoof. “Well...a little over three weeks.”

Grevin tensed as a surge of realization swept through him. Three weeks time was far to late. He was pressed for time while he was trekking through the mountains. By now not only would the gate of solace be open, but the cities of Bastion would be overrun by the lost armies...men, women, even children...none would be spared...and he was the only hope they had.

Pinkie Pie waved her hoof in front of Grevin's face frantically. “Yoooo-Hoooo! Grevin, are you there?” She turned to her rainbow colored friend. “Dashie...I think you broke him-Whoa!” She yelped as a purple aura of magic surrounded her and pulled her back to the doorway of the hospital room.

“Pinkie!” Twilight scolded. “It's clear he just had a major shock...give him a moment.” The pink pony nodded and looked down mumbling a small apology while Twilight turned back only to find Fluttershy beginning to inch closer to the bed he sat on.

“Um...Mr. Hades....could you please tell us whats wrong? Um...that is...if you want to...that is.” She lightly pawed at the floor in front of her while trying her best to look at Grevin and not be intimidated by his current posture.

Grevin rested his head back letting it hit the wall with a light thud as his mind raced. Perhaps there was still time, maybe he wasn't to late. His thoughts were interrupted when Rainbow Dash flew up to him and firmly hit his left shoulder. He blinked his eyes as a small wave of pain flowed through his shoulder. “hmm...what?”

He glanced at Rainbow surprised at how strong she could hit considering how light she was. He reached up and rubbed the pain away as he tried to push his frustration down. He knew he couldn't allow himself to worry or lose his temper here, he would need to get to a secluded area in order to properly vent, that way he wouldn't scare the locals. He put on the best fake tone he could in his voice as he looked back at the six. “I'm fine...really, just surprised that's all.”

Twilight, Applejack and Rainbow Dash all locked eyes with one another a frown forming on their faces. They knew that something wasn't quite right but the others seemed to accept it at face value. Rarity sat down on the ground beside Grevin and placed a hoof on his hand. “Don't worry Darling, while you may have been asleep for a bit of a while, it could have been far worse. With the injuries you had, you could have been out cold for much longer, and in much worse shape than you are right now.”

This made Twilight pause and focus on what was just said. Rarity had inadvertently pointed out something rather strange. Grevin was awake, talking and even walking around after suffering a nearly fatal injury. No pony could do that...not even Rainbow Dash after a major crash, not that quickly. However, she had to admit, if he meant to do any harm, he sure has an odd way of going about doing it. He saved the filly’s from the fire, and then saved Fluttershy from deaths grip with his own life. No, he didn't mean harm. She decided to let the subject drop for the moment and move onto a more important topic. “Well...Grevin, I have to ask. Have you had any time to think about what you will do once you are out of the hospital? Where will you stay?”

Grevin shook his head at the violet pony's question. “No, I really haven't given it much thought, but now that I think about it, I really only see one option.”

Applejack sat herself next to Twilight curious to see where the conversation was heading. The rest of the mane six did as well sitting in various places in the room. “What option would that be?”

“Well, I don't think it would be very wise for me to stay in the area. I'm clearly different from everyone, and it's just common nature to fear what is different. I don't want to upset anybody-”

“Pony, you mean anypony.” Pinkie corrected with a grin.

“Erm...yes anypony so I will try to get my barrings and find a place in that forest to stay.” A gasp filled the room as Fluttershy flapped her wings and moved right in front of Grevin.

“Oh, no. You can't do that. There are all kinds of dangerous creatures in the Everfree Forest. Timber Wolves, Hydra's, Cockatrices, and Celestia knows what else.” Her eyes were wide with fear and concern as she allowed herself to land and shook a bit with fear at the thought of those creatures.

Grevin could only smirk noting how cute she looked despite her concern. “I do appreciate the concern, but where else could I go? I'm armed, large, imposing, and overall fairly scary. I don't belong in the regular populace. I'll stay close to the edge of the forest and make a small camp site. I know how to forage and hunt if need be. I will be fine, I promise.”

Rarity smiled brightly as she jumped to her hooves. “Ideeeaaa!” She sang. “What if you stay with one of us? We all have homes and surely we can find a place for you....though,” She frowned and sat back down. “The Boutique is rather busy right now and with Sweetie Bell visiting I don't have a spare room that I can really let you use.” She blushed feeling a bit sheepish.

Pinkie looked down as well. “With the Cakes, the twins, and my self, Sugar Cube Corner is packed. No room there either.”

Rainbow Dash shook her head as she hovered mid air. “No way, you can't fly so you wouldn't even be able to reach my home. Sorry.”

Twilight shook her head. “The library does have some room in it even with Spike and I there, but it's near the center of the town. There is no way you'd be comfortable there right now. So I think that's a dud.” She sat in thought for a moment and smiled looking to her remaining friends. “But, Fluttershy, you live at the edge of the forest, and Applejack you have Sweet Apple Acres. Do either of you think that Grevin could stay with you until the pony folk get used to him, and he them?”

While Twilight was actually very curious about getting to know Grevin and learn about him she knew that it would be harmful to have him in an uncomfortable place. Especially considering that they have no idea as to what he can and cannot do. She was also curious about his face. Why was he covering it...in fact, why was he covering his entire body? Was he a horrible looking creature? She had seen an average changeling in its natural form before and that was pretty scary looking, how much worse could he be? She began to ponder letting her thoughts run away with her before being drawn back to the conversation when Fluttershy raised her head to speak.

“Um...well...I only have one bedroom....but....-”

“Shoot, Fluttershy, don't fret none, there is plenty of room at Sweet Apple Acres for him. We'll set him up a nice spot in the barn.” Applejack interjected. Fluttershy smiled thankful that she wouldn't have to worry about how her animals would take to him. The orange earth pony rose to her hooves and trotted over to Grevin giving a bright smile. “Well, how does that sound partner?”

Grevin sat silently in thought for a few moments while the mane six sat waiting in anticipation. He crossed his arms and let out a small sigh. “No, I can't take advantage of anyone-”

“Pony, anypony.” Pinkie interrupted. He paused and looked at her while she giggled then gave an innocent smile giving a nod for him to continue.

He sighed once more. “Anypony by staying at their home and taking up their space without paying for it. It just doesn't sit right with me.”

Applejack laughed as she patted his arm. “Heck sugarcube, you can help us out with the farmin as a way of paying for your stay. Big Mac, Granny Smith, Applebloom and I all work our hooves off trying to get everything done, and an extra bit of help would be mighty welcome.”

Applejack paused resting her hoof on his arm taking note of how little it gave under the weight of her touch. She pulled back quickly before it would seem suspicious but couldn't help but wonder just how strong he was. If he could carry three filly’s out of a burning fire, and lift heavy stone off her friend, just what else could he do? Maybe having him help on the farm will be a wonderful help and they could finally get Granny that new hip, and even fix up the homestead and barn. She let her gaze follow his arm up to his chest and head her smile still resting on her lips. “Well...how about it?”

Grevin gave a small nod of approval. “That seems fair. I'll do my best to earn my keep. Thank you for your kindness...all of you.” As soon as the words left his mouth he felt a small smile creep onto his face. All of the mares had given a small cheer and had bright full smiles on their faces, and despite the anguish in his heart and soul, he couldn't help but take comfort in their joy. It was a small but pleasant reprieve from his thoughts.

He swung his legs off the bed and rose to his feet feeling a bit out of place as he did. While they weren't small, he still stood well over the ponies. They stepped back as he made his way over to his armor and blades picking them up and tucking them under his arm. He turned to Applejack and gave a slight bow. “So...when do we leave?”

She blinked a bit surprised by his readiness to head out so soon. “Um...are you sure you're ready to leave the hospital? You were hurt pretty bad.”

He nodded and took a moment to roll his free arm eliciting a pop from his shoulder and then turned his torso quickly making another solid series of pops sound from his back. “Aye, I'm ready. I heal quickly so don't worry. I'll be fine.”

Applejack glanced her eyes at Twilight who had a shocked look on her face. She sent the purple pony a questioning look as if to ask if she thought this was ok and Twilight nodded. Turning back to Grevin Applejack smiled and moved to the door. “Well, if you say so Mr. Hades. Follow me and I'll lead you back to Sweet Apple Acres. We'll get you all settled and tomorrow morning you can help us get started with some chores.”

He nodded moving in step behind her making sure to keep his head ducked a bit to avoid his face being seen by Rainbow Dash who had decided to hover at eye level. “That sounds fine to me, but please Applejack...all of you actually, please call me Grevin.”

Authors Note: Hey guys. I'm sorry if this chapter is lacking in some action but I am planning on trying to pick things up again soon I promise. I figured it would be good to get some character growth and exposition going. So what do you guys think so far? Am I doing ok in my attempts to keep the Mane Six in character? Review are always welcome. As always I'll try to do my best to keep things flowing and consistent. Also as always, thanks for reading. Have a great day.

Chapter 7 - Frustrations

Chapter 7 - Frustrations

The walk to Sweet Apple Acres was not a comfortable one for Grevin. The open, and bright layout of Ponyville made him miss the dark, easy to hide in, shadows of the cities and forests of Bastion. Combine that with the fact that he was currently trying to keep the torrent of his grief at bay as well as the wide eyed gazes of the local population following him as he made his way with the mane six, well, it was safe to say he was lucky he was holding up as well as he was. The only true sign of his frustration coming through was his clenched fists at his sides and the occasional grit of his teeth, which thankfully they couldn’t see thanks to his hood.

He knew that he couldn't keep himself bottled up forever and needed to find a way to vent , but he had to focus for the moment just to keep pace with the mane six as they walked him through town. He could already hear the concerned whispers of the townspeople...or townsponies, the concern in their tone, their suspicion of the tall dark monster wandering through the streets, he was used to that, he had dealt with that several times when he was younger...in Bastion. There he had been seen as a bit of an outcast, someone who was mistaken as evil at first glance, which is why he had dawned his hood and cloak in the first place. That way he could allow his actions to speak for him instead of his features. Here however, he was going to be seen truly as a monster no matter what he did, that did nothing to help his spirits.

The ponies began to go their separate ways as they made their way through the town beginning with Rarity who had said her goodbyes and gave Grevin a promise of looking forward to creating a wonderful new cloak for him to wear in the near future. The next was Rainbow Dash who stated that she needed to get back to her weather duties which perplexed Grevin for a bit but he put it in the back of his mind for another day.

Pinkie Pie was the third to leave the group just as they reached the outer edge of the town. She had actually caught Grevin by surprise by raising her hoof and lightly striking it against his fist while saying 'hoof bump' before hopping away towards what he assumed was the place she had called Sugar Cube Corner before.

He had noticed that as they walked, the one named Fluttershy had kept her head down but had begun flying closer to him than before when the others were there. He knew that she felt bad about what had happened, and he hoped that she still wasn't worried about it. She kept her face hidden under most of her long pink mane and he was going to ask her if she was alright but she beat him to the punch when she landed on the ground beside him and lightly pawed at the ground. “Um...I'm sorry but I need to go back to my cottage. You don't mind do you? I can walk with you three the rest of the way if you want.” She looked up at Grevin with her bright cyan eyes making him pause mid step caught a bit off guard by her cute appearance.

Twilight came to the rescue though stepping between Fluttershy and their new friend. “It's ok, I think I'm going to go home too. Applejack can take him the rest of the way.”

“Oh..um...ok Well, it was nice to meet you finally Grevin,”

He gave a small bow “It was nice to officially meet you as well Miss Fluttershy. Please have a good night, and you as well Miss Sparkle.”

Twilight blinked in surprise at the title he had given her. It was respectful, she'll admit that, but it didn't sound right to her coming from him. She wasn't an official, or some sort of professor...well not yet, she wanted to be his friend and seen as such.

“Grevin...please just call us by our regular names. Twilight and Fluttershy. You don't have to be so formal with us, we're your friends.” She gave a small smile as Fluttershy nodded in agreement.

“Yes, please think of us as friends...um...if you want to that is.”

Applejack could only smirk as she watched Grevin take a small step back as he tried to make amends. “I'm sorry, I meant no disrespect. I'll call you what you wish.”

Fluttershy beamed as Twilight smiled and gave a curt nod. “Thank you. Well, good night everypony. See you tomorrow.”

With that, the violet Unicorn and the cream colored Pegasus went their separate ways leaving Applejack to her task. She lightly bumped Grevin's hip her her side getting his attention. “Come on then, lets not waste any more daylight, we've got to get you settled in.”

Grevin fell into step next to her allowing a calm silence to fill the air. The two made their way up the long path to Sweet Apple Acres, and soon enough the ever familiar barn and homestead surrounded by fields and apple trees soon came into view. The sun was beginning to set as the two made their way up to the front porch where three other ponies came walking out each one having a small smile on their faces. Well, two of them did however, the third one, the one he had saved before was now beaming up at him with bright, wide eyes. Applejack stepped ahead of him a bit and turned extending a hoof out at him.

“Everypony, I'd like to introduce y'all to Mister Ha- I mean...Grevin. He'll be staying with us for a while until he can get back on his feet. He'll help us out on the orchard and with other things around the farm.” She then pointed to the ponies next o her. “Grevin, I'd like to introduce you to the Apple Family. This here is Big Macintosh my big brother”

The red pony was the biggest Grevin had seen yet in this land and he appeared to be very strong. Grevin took note of the careful eye that the farmer gave him through his half lidded gaze, sizing him up seeing if he meant harm or if he would make a peaceful life there. Grevin slowly moved forward and extended his hand to him. “Good evening, I want to thank you for allowing me to stay at your home, I promise I will do my best to earn my keep.”

Big Mac took a moment to look at his hand before extending his hoof and giving a firm shake and curt nod before stepping back so Applejack could continue.

“This here is Grannie Smith.” She pointed a wobbly older looking green pony who was looking at him with squinting eyes. Grevin was about to give a polite bow when the older mare moved forward at a speed that seemed beyond her age and put her face right in front of his a look of pure concentration showing on her face her eyes narrowing as if she were inspecting him. Grevin began to back up when the older mare smirked and stepped back to where she stood once before and turned her gaze to Applejack. Big Mac stepped to the side and covered Apple Bloom's ears for a moment in anticipation.

“Applejack! It's about time you brought yourself home a fine feller to court ya!” She smirked as Applejack blushed and shifted her hooves about her. Granny Smith grinned as she turned back to Grevin. “Now listen here young feller, you work hard and you'll earn your place here, so make yourself at home and don't feel afraid to ask for anything you might need.”

Grevin could only nod a small affirmative feeling thankful for his hood that could hide his own reddened cheeks. Applejack cleared her throat a small hint of red still on her face as she pointed to the smallest of the bunch why by now was quivering in anticipation her smile seeming to grow by the moment her amber eyes bright and shining. “And finally I'd like to introduce...well, reintroduce you to the smallest member of our family, and the one that you saved, Apple Bloom.”

Apple Bloom stepped forward and raised to her hind legs before wrapping her forehoves around his waist in a firm warm hug. She stepped back after a moment and took a steadying breath. “I wanted to thank you for saving mah life. If you hadn't done what you did...well I'd be....and I never got to say thank you after you got hurt...” She looked down a moment as a small frown washed across her face.

Grevin knelt down and lightly ruffled the filly's hair taking care not to disturb the large bow in it. “You do not need to feel bad or worry about any of it Apple Bloom. I promise you that all I am thankful for is that I was able to help when I could. Nothing else is of consequence. Have you made a full recovery? You had breathed in a lot of smoke before I was able to pull you free.”

Apple Bloom smiled brightly and nodded. “Uh-huh, after we got back to the farmhouse, Big Mac took me to the hospital just to be safe. The doctor said that ah never even appeared to be in a fire. They thought we made the whole thing up...well..until they all saw you come in with the others.”

Grevin gave a small nod as he rose back to his feet. “I'm glad that no harm was done.”

The whole scene had caused a series of smiles to appear on the other ponies faces but Applejack had a small nagging feeling in the back of her mind. She remembered that Nurse Redheart had told everypony that Grevin had strong signs of major smoke inhalation on top of all the other injuries he had. Was he able to transfer injuries of other ponies to himself at will, or was it some sort of side effect of this unknown healing spell Twilight was trying to figure out. She would have to ask about this later. For now the sun was going down and Princess Luna had already begun to allow the small glimmer of the stars to shine in the sky.

“Well, now that we've introduced you to everyone, I think we need to get you settled. We don't have much room in the house, unless you like sleeping on a couch but the loft in the barn can be set up into a room without much hassle...but if'en you'd like the couch...?” She allowed the question to hang in the air with a small smirk.

Grevin quickly shook his head and gave a small polite bow “I believe that the loft would be more than enough for me. I thank you all for giving me a warm welcome. As I said, I'll do all I can to earn my keep and then some.”

This satisfied the others who made their way back into the farm house while Applejack led him across the lane to the nearby barn. While the barn itself served its purpose, it was obvious that it was an older structure and that it was in need of some repairs. The first floor had a section or two of wall where the boards had rotted and one could see outside. She led him through the equipment and hay storage area and up to a small steep set of stairs. “The loft is up this way. There should be some fresh hay to sleep on and some fresh apples you can eat before getting some sleep.”

Within a few moments they were up the stairs and Grevin was a bit surprised with what he saw. The loft was open and spacious but yet it had a warm cozy feeling to it. There was an open balcony that had a small rail running its length and three sturdy walls with a tall ceiling, all painted in a simple shade of white. There were no signs of rot and there was even a small table in the corner with some apples on it and some hay next to it that looked large enough for him to rest comfortably on. On the far side of the room was the baling door which was used to help load bales of hay and on the other wall a few windows to let him see over the orchard and the Everfree Forest in the distance.

Applejack had always liked this loft, and had played here quite a bit when she was a filly. She had even thought about moving out of the farm house and into here a few years ago but decided it was better to stay in the house to help Granny Smith with the little hoof-ful known as Apple Bloom. She turned to face Grevin her green eyes bright and shining. “Well, what do you think partner?”

Grevin let out a small sigh and let himself step forward into the room. “It is more than I deserve...and far better than many places I have stayed in the past...Thank you for your kindness.”

Applejack frowned a bit noting that while the room was warm and safe from the elements, that was about it, if it was better than where he had stayed before that meant he had to of been in some terrible conditions. She shook the thoughts away from her mind and brought herself back to the conversation. “Well, don't get to comfy now, we'll have you up and workin with us in the orchard a little after dawn. So get some good sleep and I'll see you in the morning.”

She turned and began to make her way back down the stairs but stopped halfway and turned around looking over her shoulder. “Um...Grevin...Thanks again for helping mah sis...and if you need anything please feel free to let me know ok?”

“Yes. Thank you Applejack, have a good night.” He watched her as she made her way down the rest of the stairs and out of the barn. Once he was certain he was alone he allowed a slow sigh to escape him as she sank down to his knees his head bowed, the surge of pure concern for his homeland making him feel physically ill. He took a few calming breaths trying to push the urge to vomit down as he began to go over scenarios in his mind. What kingdoms would be able to hold out this long, where refugee's would go, how would innocent civilians survive if the army decided to take over whole cities...what he could of done to stop it from happening.

There he sat for several hours his form trembling from time to time as he worried for his homeland. He didn't pay attention to how long he sat on his knees in thought but when he came to his senses he found that the room was dark and the sound of crickets filled the air with their soft chirping. He pulled himself to his feet despite the complaints of his stiff muscles and he made his way to the baling door opening it pausing to enjoy the cool breeze that washes over him. He looked up to the sky and smiled slightly noticing that the stars were out and shining bright with a large full moon casting its gentle glow across the landscape. It was the middle of the night...he could go out and find a place to let off steam.

He didn't hesitate to step through the baling door and fall swiftly to the ground below landing in a kneeling position with his cloak wrapping around him. Silently he rose to his feet and glanced over to the farm house taking note that there were no lights on and all was quiet. He was thankful for that, now he wouldn't have to worry about being followed. Breaking into a swift jog, Grevin made his way through the orchard taking in the simple but pleasant smell of the apples waiting to be plucked from their various trees.

Only when he reached the very edge of the orchard and Everfree Forest did Grevin slow his pace coming to a stop in a small clearing between the two patches of land. He slowed his breathing and glanced around once more ensuring he was alone and no one was going to sneak up on him from behind. Once he was satisfied he reached to his side and slowly drew his sword leaving the one on his back alone for the moment.

The weight of the familiar blade brought him some comfort, at least one thing here was familiar. The simple blade had a smooth ornate handle wrapped in leather, the blade had a small gold etching of a shield at its base and the smooth metal gave off a beautiful reflection of the night sky. He frowned as the anger he had suppressed earlier began to claw its way back to the front of his thoughts, making him feel sick. He raised the blade sliding his feet into a very familiar position and began to maneuver himself through slow deliberate swings, the sound of the sharp metal causing a faint whoosh in the silent night air.

He allowed his anger to grow as he stepped forward moving the blade faster thrusting with each step. He would duck and twist as though he were dueling an invisible opponent a growl escaping his throat as he spun pulling the blade close and into an arc over his head bringing it down in a crushing blow on his imaginary opponent. He took a few deep breaths as he felt small beads of sweat drip down from his hair onto his face. It wasn't enough.

He grit his teeth as he reached his left hand up and drew the second, larger blade from his back. The handle showed the weapons age, being ornately, and masterfully crafted with a smooth silver metal that looked like water frozen in time. At each edge of the handle was a simple gold emblem of an eagle, the blade itself had small traces of writing inscribed into its base. The blade was smooth showing little signs of battle use but if one were to look close enough they could see that there was more to it than an average sword.

Grevin surged forward into a roll tossing the blades into the air in front of him as he did so making certain to put each blade on an arc so they crossed paths only to be caught in the opposite hand from before. Rising quickly to his feet he lowered the first blade, now in his left hand, and began another series of slow sweeping motions turning his body as he moved, the blades lashing out before him as he ducked, weaved and spun in a well orchestrated pattern of attack. Sweat began to soak into his cloth coverings as he continued but yet he still felt the anger in him growing making him push himself faster and harder.

With every swipe of the blades his mind showed him images of Bastion ranging from the Sprig Provinces to the rocky crags of the Glass Coast. He saw mental images of the kingdoms with proud castles set against a beautiful blue sky background, the various villages that surrounded those castles, and the people within. He thrust the sword in his right hand forward once more as his thoughts turned darker, and he saw the same provinces, the same kingdoms under attack by the now released army he strove to stop. He could see armies of men dying at the hands of the creatures set free, fires burning through villages and the castles being reduced to rubble. All of which was his fault. He ground his teeth together as he spun once more slashing as fiercely as he could his sweat now dripping from his face as the bitter coppery taste of his own blood washed over his tongue...he had managed to bite into his own lip hard enough to break the skin.

He let out a cry of pure anger as he allowed himself to escape once again into his thoughts while he continued his actions. He could of done more, he could of hung on longer to avoid being pulled into that portal. It was his fault Bastion is all but destroyed and he did nothing to stop it. Now he was here in a land that was strange and foreign to him, and here he served no purpose. He was completely and utterly useless.

He felt an intense wave of energy and heat wash over him, followed by a loud crash pulling him back to his senses. He paused allowing his weapons to rest at his sides as he tried to clear his vision by blinking his eyes for a few moments. When he could see clearly what he saw made him drop his blades to the soft earth, each one bouncing slightly as they landed on the cool grass. Grevin sighed as he looked at what was a large apple tree at the edge of the orchard...well what used to be one. The tree had been torn through the middle of its thick trunk vertically, the bark on it was old, dried and appeared to be a bit burned. “W...what? What happened?”

He reached forward and ran his gloved fingers over the burned areas noting that they were cool to the touch. He sighed as he stepped back and reached down picking up his blades, his muscles still tense from his workout. “Great Grevin...first night in a new town and you've already managed to break something without realizing how.” He chided himself.

Honestly though he did not know what had happened but he knew he needed to tell the Apple Family, especially since they gave him a place to sleep. Taking a moment to sheath his weapons he turned and found his bearings and began to slowly walk back towards the farm when he caught a whiff of something rather foul. Pausing mid step he took a few more sniffs before discovering the cause of the odor. Him.

He needed to clean up lest he disgust the ponies who he was working for, so he began looking around for something he could use to clean up. He thanked his good fortune as he spotted a small pond in the distance. Glancing up to the night sky, he guessed that if he hurried he could clean himself up with enough time to get a couple hours of rest before sun up. Breaking into a quick jog he began to unstrap his armor and pulled the hood his cloak back enjoying the cool breeze on his now exposed head. Once he reached the pond he stuck his bare hand into the cool water to test the temperature, and upon seeing it was perfect he quickly stripped and began to wash his clothing. He paused briefly when he heard what sounded like some leaves rustling but after a few still moments of silence he continued with his task chalking the noise up to the wind blowing through the trees.

To be honest, he didn't like the exposed feeling he had without his armor. Years of wearing it as well as the cloak had given him a small sense of security which he missed when it wasn't on. Making certain to lay out his clothes to dry, he jumped into the pond with a loud splash and a small smile. He always enjoyed the simple things like that. After taking a few moments to enjoy floating under the stars he began to wash the foul sweat from his form. Turns out he was dirtier than he thought due to his being unconscious for so long.

He managed to get himself fairly clean and after about an hour he was back in his clothing and armor feeling much more comfortable. He adjusted a strap on his arm as he began to jog once more, this time back to the main Apple Farm. He circled his way around the farm house doing his best to stay in the shadows in case any of the family happened to awake and looking out their windows. He could see a small light in one of the second floor rooms, perhaps a candle or a night light, but nothing to signal that they were awake and had noticed he was missing. Within a few minutes he was back in the loft, and laying back on the large pile of hay in the corner if the room.

Resting his hands behind his head he closed his eyes and allowed the feeling of sleep to begin to wash over him. He still felt frustrated, and angry...but thankfully he was more relaxed than before. He knew that he was going to end up spending much more time out on the edge of the orchard in the future...and even part of him began to look forward to it. He let out a quiet breath as he settled back and allowed sleep to take him, even though his dreams may haunt him the next day.

Authors Note: Well, I finally got another chapter out, and trust me the delay wasn't a matter of not having material to write, it's just been that busy around here. Thankfully things have begun to calm down and I should be able to get more material out to you all on a more regular schedule. I've been looking at my past chapters and found some pretty horrendous editing errors that I should have caught before, so I hope they haven't spoiled your reading experience. I'll do my best to make sure I get things corrected and try to keep future chapters more polished. So I hope you all enjoy this chapter, and if so please leave a review. I hope you all have a good day. See you next time.

Chapter 8 - Open Up

Chapter 8 – Open up

Applejack trotted her way through Ponyville, a cart load of apples hitched up to her back. Ever since they had started having Grevin work in the fields last week the amount of produce the farm could send into town had nearly doubled. She had been worried the first morning when she had to leave for town and let Big Mac show him the ropes, especially since Big Mac can be a bit protective of the family and the farm, but she had worried for nothing. As it turns out Big Mac had given Grevin a chance to prove himself handy and it had paid off.

She even learned that Grevin was pretty creative...and stronger than he looked. He had taken a hooked harness, similar to the ones she and Big Mac wore when carrying baskets full of apples, and attached a few pieces of scrap wood to them so that when he held it by the middle, the two hanging baskets, which would normally rest against her sides, would now rest on that wood allowing him to carry two baskets with one hand. She didn't expect him to be able to do it, but he carried load after load while her brother cleared the tree's of the precious fruit and by the end of the first week they had managed to get more produce in than what they had done by this time last season.

She pulled the cart next to their apple stand in the market and began to sort the produce on sale for the day, as well as the various baked treats that Granny Smith and Apple Bloom had created the night before. While all of this would be bringing a smile to her face, she couldn't help but be bothered by something. All during the week she hadn't seen Grevin open up or relax even once. She knew as little about him now as she did when she first bucked her hooves into his chin, and that bothered her.

At first she thought that he was being shy or that he was simply tired from the work, but as the days went on she found that while he was polite, he was about as tight lipped as her brother. He never pulled that dang hood of his down, and he never took that heavy looking armor off, even in the intense heat of the sun in the middle of harvesting. He always seemed tense or frustrated but not once would he admit it. She had even asked him as few times at night before going their separate ways to bed, if he was alright or if wanted to talk and he would always politely decline and go up to the loft leaving her feeling slightly saddened. She didn't think anypony was this stubborn except for herself.

This just didn't sit right with her, being the bearer of the element of honesty she felt like she needed to get him to open up and be honest about what he was thinking, but she wasn't sure about how to go about things.

“Oh, hello Applejack”

The Orange mare turned her head to see her friend Twilight standing next to her saddlebags weighed down by several books. “Oh, howdy there Twilight, picked up a new order of books for the library?”

She smiled and nodded. “And I was hoping to pick up a few apples while I was out. How much for a dozen?”

Applejack pushed several apples across the counter “I reckon four bits should cover ya.”

Twilight took the red delicious treats and took a seat looking at her friend noting that her brow was furrowed and she appeared to be concerned about something. “So...how are things going on the farm with Grevin? Is he beginning to fit in?”

Applejack sighed “Kinda Twi. To be honest though, I get the feeling that he isn't trying to fit in. He is distant and locked up tighter than our cider profit lock box. He hasn't shown his face, and he hasn't even taken off a single bit of that armor, even when he's helping in the orchard.”

Twilight looked down a moment with a small sigh. “I know that it could take some time to get used to living here...but I would think that he would begin to relax by now. Maybe he is still worried about what happened the first night he arrived in Equestria...or maybe he has other things on his mind.”

“Maybe he misses his home - “ A pink blur rushed into view, her blue eyes wide and bright matching her smile. “Or maybe he just doesn't feel like he fit in quite yet, or maybe he is just afraid to open up, or maybe-” She was interrupted by an orange hoof making its way into her mouth pausing her rapid fire thoughts.

Applejack smiled softly and pulled her hoof back. “Morning Pinkie.”

The pink poof pony beamed and nodded. “Hiya.”

Twilight smirked “I have a feeling that we should just have everyone meet in the library so we can figure this whole thing out. Pinkie Pie, can you tell Rarity, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash?”

Pinkie gave a simple nod and was off like a flash leaving a small trail of dust in her wake causing both remaining friends to break out laughing.

An hour later the mane six were all seated around the main floor of the library talking idly while Spike walked around passing out treats and drinks to his friends. Twilight cleared her throat and drew the attention of her friends. “Alright, so we're here because we are worried about our new friend.”

Rarity tilted her head a bit “Well, what's wrong with him darling? Is he having a hard time on the farm?”

Applejack shook her head “Shoot no, he's working hard and fitting in fine there, but he isn't opening up. He's more tight lipped than Big Mac. He seems tense and I don't know why.”

Rainbow Dash flew up into the air and hovered a few feet off the ground “Maybe he just needs a pony to come and knock some sense into him.”

Twilight shook her head “No Rainbow, I don't think that's what he needs.”

Rarity raised her hoof “Well, maybe he just needs a way to relax, perhaps I could introduce him to the local spa. Their treatments are fabulous and should help him relax quite a bit.”

Applejack shook her head this time. “Nah, he won't take that hood off.”

Fluttershy cautiously stood up “Um...well...I - “

Pinkie Pie shot herself in front of the cream colored mare whilst taking a deep breath “Well what if we throw him a super duper party! We'll have games, balloons, punch, pie, cake – oh! Cupcakes, lemon bars, cobbler, fritters, ice cream, banners, confetti, streamers, music – I bet Vinyl Scratch would help, and all of us could - “ Rainbow Dash shoved her hoof into Pinkie's mouth

“No way, a serious dude like that needs a serious workout, get the blood pumping and loosen him up.” She pulled her hoof back and turned throwing a few punches

Rarity sighed “I swear Rainbow, you're so over the top, Perhaps he just needs to enjoy a small dinner with his friends?”

Fluttershy once again tried to get into the conversation “Um...excuse me but - “

Twilight frowned as she pushed past the timid Pegasus pony. “What if we wrote to Princess Celestia to see what she thinks?”

Applejack shook her head pushing her stetson back a bit “No way, what did she say when you first wrote her about him?”

Twilight sat back and raised her hoof to her chin in thought. “Well, she told me that we should try to help him but be cautious due to his mysterious nature.”

“Right, so if we tell her about him becoming less friendly she may be forced to lock him up. “

“I don't think the princess would do that Applejack”

The ponies began to argue back and forth all while Fluttershy tried to get their attention. “Um...excuse me...um...girls...girls, um...could you stop arguing for a moment? Girls?” She took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes “GIRLS!”

The room fell dead silent as all eyes in the room widened and slowly moved to meet the gaze of one agitated Fluttershy who now stood with narrowed eyes and breathing deeply a frown upon her lips. Spike even peaked his head out from the kitchen for a moment his eyes wide in surprise. Fluttershy took a few breaths before sitting back down and resuming her normal timid, shy appearance. “Um...I...um...thought you might want to know that I've seen Grevin...late at night...”

Rainbow smirked as she shot forward and put an arm around her friend. “Oh really Fluttershy?” She patted her on the back, “So, you've been following him around huh? Seen him without that cloak yet? I didn't expect you to be that kind of mare, way to go!”

Applejack rolled her eyes as she moved closer to her cream colored friend. “Shoot Rainbow, don't tease her, besides, no one has seen him without that dang hood over his head keep his face all covered.”

“Um...well...to be honest...”

Applejack paused mid step as the other ponies moved closer. “Y...You mean to say that you saw him without it? Fluttershy...I have to ask ya, and please don't be offended or nuthin, but just where did you see him like that? Were you spying on him out on the farm?”

Twilight laughed a bit as she moved to sit next to her timid friend. “Applejack I'm sure there is a reasonable explanation for all this. Fluttershy please explain.”

Fluttershy nodded whilst hiding a bit behind her hair, her hoof lightly pawing at the ground. “Well...I was on my way home after walking with most of you to the edge of town but I noticed that some of my chickens had managed to wander away from their safe coop and were heading towards the Everfree Forest. Well, after that incident with the Cockatrice I didn't want to risk anything so I rushed after them, but the silly things wanted to play so I ended up following them all the way to the edge of Sweet Apple Acres. I finally caught up to them after a long chase and sent them home after giving them a good talking too, and I was about to go as well when I heard something.”

She looked around at her friends who all were leaning in, curious as to what happened next. “Normally I'd run away and hide...but it sounded like yelling...and it was Grevin's voice. I was really worried that he was hurt, especially after he helped me so I followed the sounds until I found him...and what I saw wasn't anything like I expected.” Her cheeks reddened a bit as she continued to paw at the ground.

Rarity was the first to speak “Take your time darling. What was it you saw?”

“O...Okay. Well, I hid myself up in some trees and I saw Grevin doing some sort of training. He had his swords drawn and was moving so quickly and gracefully but it was so intense. I couldn't stop watching as he pushed himself to move faster and swing harder...and then there was a bright flash that made me cover my face. I don't know what happened exactly, but when I could see again, he had put up his swords and was running to the pond near the outer edge of the orchard.”

She blushed hard as the memories came back to her causing Rainbow Dash to chuckle while lightly elbowing her side. “Sheesh Fluttershy, you're blushing so hard that I'm beginning to think that you saw him totally without clothing.”

“Well...”

Pinkie Pie gasped and started laughing as the remaining ponies each turned gained a small hue of red on their cheeks. Each one of them looked awkwardly to the side, Applejack lightly scratched her neck with her hoof while Rainbow stood motionless with a dropped jaw her wings extended. Twilight was similarly slack jawed while Pinkie continued her little giggle fit. Rarity was the first to recover out of all of them. “Fluttershy...dear...you mean that you saw...” She glanced downwards her cheeks reddening a bit more.

Fluttershy gasped as she realized the intention and quickly shook her head her own cheeks flaring up once more and her wings spreading a bit. “Oh, no no no! It was so dark and so late that I could barely see at all, let alone...that. All I saw was him taking off his cloak, armor and clothing. I couldn't see any detail like skin color or hair color...or even his eyes, it was to dark. I also felt bad about intruding so I left as quickly as I could without drawing attention to myself. “

She sighed as she laid down on the floor. “I was worried though since his workout seemed very intense so I came back the next night to see if he would be there again...and he was. He was there the next day, and the next day too...I think he's been going there all week now, and when he's there he seems so angry...nothing like how he is when he's around us.”

Twilight frowned as she listened to Fluttershy's tale. “Well I think some of it is understandable. He is alone here and we don't exactly know what he was doing before he arrived. Maybe we should ask him.”

Rainbow nodded her head “I agree Twilight, but I think we need to catch him with his guard down. I have an idea. Why don't we have a little slumber party out at the Apple Farm?”

The rest of the mane six leaned in as Rainbow Dash explained her plan and as she did each one began to smile and nod in agreement. They had a friend in need, even if he didn't realize it, and they were going to do all they could to show him the magic of friendship in Equestria.

-Two Days Later-

Grevin grunted slightly as he shifted his shoulders while carrying two of the modified apple carrying harnesses in his hands. It had been a long day of harvesting with Big Mac and he was already feeling his level of frustration grow inside him, combined with the lack of sleep he's been having lately due to his more...vivid nightmares, and he was more than ready for his 'workout'.

Falling in step behind Big Mac he made his way to the barn making certain not to spill the baskets contents. A sudden shrill whistle made him stumble a bit drawing his attention towards the farmhouse. Turning his head he saw the now familiar Orange mare Applejack as well as her other friends Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Twilight, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash, all of whom were waving and motioning for him to come over. He gave a slight nod but jerked his head to the barn telling them that he would like to finish his task first.

Depositing the baskets in the barn he gave a small nod to Big Mac who nodded in return before continuing to prep the plow for the next morning. Grevin made his way up to the farm house where the mares sat all sipping on glasses of lemonade. “Good evening. How is every...pony doing today?”

Twilight smiled and was about to speak when a hyperactive pink blur stepped in front of her a gigantic smile plastered across her face. “Hiya Grevin, how are you? I'm great! There's going to be a party and - “

Rainbow Dash pulled back her frantic friend with a small chuckle as Twilight stepped forward once again. “What Pinkie Pie was trying to say is that we're having a sleep over.” Her horn glowed a shade of purple and a book levitated in front of his face a moment before drifting back to her side. “I have a book that shows all kinds of games, and activities that are supposed to happen at them. It's going to be a lot of fun.”

Applejack grinned and nodded. “That's right. We're going to have a lot of fun and we thought that since you're new and our friend, we'd offer you an invitation to join us.”

Grevin shifted his weight from foot to foot for a moment the surprise weighing on him somewhat. He didn't exactly feel comfortable with the situation and he was feeling the familiar itch of wanting to get out his frustrations. “Um...”

Rarity pouted a bit as she batted her eyes “Oh you simply must join us. It's a great way to get to know one another and relax darling.”

Fluttershy flapped her wings and floated up to eye level with him her cyan eyes gazing into the shadow of his hood. “We'd love to have you join us...um...if you want to that is.”

Grevin took a slow step back away from the ponies which had begun to surround him, their bright innocent eyes burning into him. He shook his head “Thank you but I am feeling fairly tired after working in the fields...I think I may just call it a night and hit the hay...so to speak.” He began to turn away pausing mid step when he felt a strong tug on his left arm. Looking down he saw that Pinkie Pie had latched onto his glove with her mouth in a gentle but firm bite a sad look in her eyes, even her hair seemed to be drooping a bit.

He gently pulled his hand away from her as she stepped back over to her friends. “I'm sorry, but perhaps next time I can join you?”

Twilight gave a sad smile but nodded. “It's alright Grevin. We'll make sure to invite you to the next one and we'll also try to keep things down so it's not to loud for you in the loft.” He gave a small nod turning away making his way to the barn not seeing the smirk and wink that Twilight gave her friends as he did.

-Evening-

Grevin peaked his head out of the large barn doors taking a long look at the farm house. The windows were bright with the illuminated forms of the mane six moving around the sounds of laughter and music faintly filling the air. He knelt down and stepped lightly using small steps moving between pieces of equipment and apple baskets until he finally reached the tree line and broke into a light jog heading to his usual training location.

As he ran his mind took him back to the nightmares he had been dealing with the last week. They were always the same, him fighting in a familiar land of Bastion, a powerful voice berating him followed by him being overwhelmed and reminded of how useless he was. What usually followed was him waking up shaking and covered in a cold sweat...followed by him feeling shaky most of the day. It was putting him on edge, but every time he trained he would feel less stressed and ready for another day, tonight would be no different.

-Sweet Apple Acres Farmhouse-

Fluttershy watched Grevin run into the orchard from her perch on the roof of the barn a worried look in her eyes. She knew that what they were about to do was meant to help him feel more comfortable around her and her friends, but she wasn't sure he would appreciate being followed. She glided down to the farm house porch and knocked lightly on the door which promptly opened revealing the other ponies all with their saddle bags on ready to go. In the background behind them were several card board cutouts shaped like them, some being manipulated by strings attached to a sleeping Granny Smith in her rocking chair a small boom box next to her playing various sounds of her friends laughing and having fun. “Girls, I just saw him head into the orchard...um...I can show you where he is going now. Are...Are you sure this is a good idea? What if he just wants to be left alone?”

Twilight smiled and placed a reassuring hoof on her friends shoulder. “It will be alright Fluttershy. We just want to try and help him, if he wants to be left alone and says so then that's what we'll do. I just want the opportunity to get to know him better and to learn about the magic he uses. I've never seen anything like it and I'm very curious.”

She nodded as she felt her saddlebags placed on her back by Rainbow Dash. “A...Alright, follow me but please stay as quiet as you can.”

Pinkie hopped in place the excitement overflowing from her in her usually manner “Okie Doki Loki! I'll be so quiet that you won't even know we're here. We'll be like ninjas, or ghosts, or-!”

Applejack laughed a bit as she pulled her friend back and covered her mouth with her hoof a moment getting her attention. “Alright sugar-cube, we get it, but we need to start being quiet now. We don't know how well he can hear us...or how far ahead he is, so lets get going.”

Fluttershy watched her friends quietly before turning and walking out the door leading into the orchard. As they walked she thought back to when she first met him the pain from the deep cut and broken bones burning through her in an all encompassing pain. Then she saw him towering over her speaking in a calming voice that made her want to trust him. Then the warmth came when he put his hands on her making her feel safe, secure, like being wrapped in a blanket on a cold stormy night...a feeling that she didn't want to have stop. Even when it did there was still a small warmth left in coming from where she had the deep cut. She remembered watching him fall after pulling away from Twilight and the blood...it nearly made her sick. She pushed the memory away before her tears could start.

The sound of grunting pulled her thoughts back to the task at hand causing her to slow her trot to a slow walk. They were close now, and she could hear Grevin already into the first parts of his training regimen. She turned to her friends and nodded motioning to the tree's telling them that they needed to move silently and hide. She turned and flapped her wings and rose to the trees along with Rainbow Dash while the others spread out approaching the edge of the orchard where the sounds of Grevin's fighting grew louder with every step of their hooves.

-Perspective Change-

Grevin felt the familiar flow of sweat down his back as he swung the first of his blades before him in an all to familiar pattern. This part of the training was more of a warm up, and he felt ready to pick up the pace. He reached behind him and pulled the second blade from it's holster and begun to move through the more quickly paced motions, spinning and weaving with each sweep of the blades his breathing quickening as the familiar feeling of adrenaline flowed through him...as well as his anger.

He pushed himself to move faster a growl escaping his mouth as he ducked, weaved and struck at his imaginary targets. His thoughts took him back to his nightmares and the taunting, haunting voice that drove his self loathing and anger. All of this made the awareness of his surroundings dwindle so that he failed to see six different ponies begin to surround him watching with wide eyes.

Twilight watched in awe as she saw him move fluid through his movements, but then something caught her attention. She narrowed her eyes her horn taking on a faint glow as she tried to track the magic the she had begun to sense coming from him. What she found shocked her. She could feel a familiar, strong magical sensation beginning to build in the area, but it felt similar to the magic Grevin had used once before, but different at the same time...darker. She frowned trying to get a better feel of it but it was interrupted when Pinkie Pie hopped past her moving into Grevin's path a bright smile on her face her blue eyes shinning in mirth.

Twilight's jaw dropped as she watched her move closer and closer to Grevin's path, fear beginning to move through her. “Pinkie Pie! Watch out!”

Grevin's thoughts were interrupted by the sound of Twilight's desperate cry causing him to take a stumbling step his right arm stopping mid downward strike stopping right in front of the face of a smiling, pink pony. “Hiya Grevin!”

Grevin took a quick step back pulling the blades back and sheathing them quickly his breath still coming in quick hard bursts. He growled a bit trying to push his anger down as his mind raced to explain why he was out there. “Erm...hello Pinkie Pie....” He glanced around seeing the others begin to step out from their hiding places. “And everyone else for that matter.”

Applejack stepped out from her tree as Rainbow Dash landed next to her. “Hi sugar-cube. Uh...fancy meetin you here.”

Grevin sighed as she allowed himself to rest back against one of the trees crossing his arms. “Alright...I'm guessing that this isn't a coincidence. So...why have you followed me?”

Rainbow frowned shooting forward getting right into his face. “We want to help you! Duh! It's been over a week and you haven't opened up to any of us and its pretty clear somethings bugging you...” Her eyes softened as she landed in front of him “We just want to help.”

Twilight sat down next to her friend and nodded. “Exactly. You're our friend Grevin, and we just want to get to know you more. “

A soft hoof landed on his shoulder and turning his head he saw Fluttershy floating next to him, looking at him with sad eyes. “Please...please please let us be your friends.”

Grevin slowly looked around at the wide hopeful eyes of the ponies surrounding him. He felt a small pang of guilt wash through him. Looking down he let out a sigh he lowered his arms and gave a small nod. “I'm...sorry. I haven't been the most gracious of guests. I...have a hard time opening up to anyone...but you've been kind to me and deserve to know more than what I've told you.”

Rarity smiled “Wonderful darling, but...” She looked around. “It is rather late...and dark....perhaps we should go back to the farm?”

Pinkie Pie hopped over to a nearby bunch of bushes, reached in and pulled out several logs, packages of chocolate, marshmallows, graham crackers, sticks and blankets. “No problem. I keep camping gear stored all over the place in case of a camping emergency. “

Within a few minutes the seven were sitting around a warm camp fire each one of them preparing smores while sitting on some warm blankets. Grevin cleared his throat as he looked to each one of the ponies, Applejack and Twilight sitting on either side of him “Well...I'm not sure where to begin to be honest.”

Rainbow Dash smirked as Pinkie Pie gobbled up a gooey treat beside her. “Pffft, that's easy. I want to see what you look like with that hood, cloak and armor off...the real you.”

This caused Grevin's breath to catch in his throat before sighing. This was something he never enjoyed. Usually when someone saw his face it would end poorly. “Are you certain that is what where you would like to begin?”

There was a series of nods as all their eyes turned to look at him. “....Very well....” Slowly he raised his hands and began to slide the gauntlets from his arms a sense of worry beginning to grow in his heart.

Authors Note: Well, another chapter down. I hope I'm not skipping to around to much, I just thought you readers might like to finally get into a little more of who and what Grevin is, as well as how the other ponies feel about him. I appreciate the reviews I've been receiving and, as always, welcome more. Please tell me how I'm doing because I want to do my best to tell a good story. Thanks again for reading and I hope to have more out for you soon. Until then have a good day.

Chapter 9 - Skin

All characters with the exception of my own belong to Lauren Faust, Her team, and Hasbro. As stated before, I can only claim ownership of my personal characters and an old computer. This is a non for profit story meant for enjoyment and fun.

Inner Chaos

Chapter 9 – Skin

Twilight watched Grevin begin to fiddle with the straps holding the gauntlet to his arm with great anticipation. She wanted to take in every detail so she could make the most complete set of notes she could. Her eyes grew wide as the first gauntlet fell to the ground with a soft thud drawing her gaze to his fingers which quickly moved to the other gauntlet in a well practiced manner. She didn't blink at the firelight gave brief glimpses of his skin tone in the evening light. Within moments the second gauntlet fell joining its twin on the ground at his feet. She watched as he rolled the sleeves of his shirt up a bit on his forearms and sat back letting his arms rest on his knees, his palms pointed upwards allowing all the ponies to see. “Well...this is a start...please give me a few moments to get used to this. I don't exactly show my face to every single person-”

“Pony.” Pinkie Pie said appearing over his shoulder before grinning and popping back over where she had been sitting before.

Twilight couldn't help but smile at her friends antics but that soon stopped when the firelight washed over his exposed skin showing her part of what he looked like. His forearms and hands looked strong and lean with toned muscle, and his skin lightly tanned and he had a few small scars in some places, and though they seemed aged there was a pair of them that made her pause. Beginning from his wrists on both of his arms was a medium scar running down the middle stopping just before his elbows. She slowly raised a hoof about to ask a question when he pulled his arms back and raised them to the edges of his hood taking the fabric into a light grip.

Grevin sighed as he slowly rose to his feet as he pulled the fabric of the hood back allowing the warm glow of the fire to wash his skin in light. The mane six all rose to their feet some stepping closer their anticipation showing clearly on their faces. As he lowered his hands they could see everything except for his eyes which remained closed. His hair was medium length stopping just below his ears its color a very dark brown if not black and it was unkempt and somewhat wild looking. His face had a strong jawline, lean and toned leading into a somewhat muscled neck. His skin was smooth and tanned as well, showing a small amount of stubble along his jaw, but there was one flaw. Beginning from the base of his left eye and running down the middle of his left cheek was a thin aged scar, clearly made from the work of a blade.

Twilight felt her face heat up slightly as she looked at him, taking in his features. With his hood down and cloak pushed back some she could see how broad his shoulders were as well as how well his armor fit him putting most of the palace guards to shame. As she focused more on his face something caught her attention. “Um...Grevin? Your eyes are still closed. Are you alright?”

Applejack had moved around to Grevin's front and had joined her friends in taking in his features, her own cheeks taking on a slight red hue of their own. Upon hearing Twilight ask her question she turned her head and found that the other ponies had similar looks on their faces as she did causing a slight furrowing of her brow before turning her gaze back to her new friend. “Easy does it everypony, just give him a moment to get comfortable.” She moved closer and reached up placing a hoof on his shoulder. “Just take yer time sugar-cube. We're not going to judge you.”

Grevin nodded once more before taking a steadying breath and then opening his eyes resulting in a small collective gasp from the mane six. The six ponies didn't dare blink as the took in what they saw, a pair of red eyes staring back at them. While many times, eyes such as those would mean that the one who held them were evil, his eyes were different. They held no malice, no hate, but instead they held a look of concern, and a hint of sadness. All in all he looked to be quite exotic and strong...if not mysterious and fearsome.

What he saw when his eyes adjusted to the dim firelight surprised him to say the least. The six ponies were standing there silently with wide eyes, slightly open jaws and some had hints of red adorning their cheeks. His eyes darted to each pony his breath coming in slow steady breaths in an attempt to calm himself. The only sound that filled the air was the pop and crack of the large campfire. The silence was deafening and it worried him. Perhaps this was a mistake, perhaps he should try to escape before they could become to afraid of him. He took a small step back as his hands began to instinctively reach for his hood to pull it back up when he saw Twilight step forward and raise her hoof placing it on his hand. “No...it's ok Grevin.”

He pulled back a bit a look of surprise washing over his features. “You...you're not frightened of me? “

Rarity blinked and shook her head as she stepped forward “Why would we be frightened of you dear?”

He looked down a moment as he allowed his hands to drop once again. “Where I come from, anything that is different tends to be looked down upon and hated. Especially when they tend to look and have abilities as I do.”

Pinkie Pie snorted out a small giggle, “Well that's silly, we don't see anything evil, we just see you.”

He shook his head as he knelt down and rested an arm on his knee. “I don't think you understand. Where I come from I am far from normal. I may have the basic appearance of an average human but I'm not one. I'm stronger and faster than an average human, also my magic is different then what most people can use. Then there are my eyes, all of which make me appear monstrous and combine that with my physical appearance and how imposing I can be even when just standing in place doing nothing and it makes for something that people love to hate. So you'll have to forgive me when I have a hard time believing that you can just say that you see past all that so easily.”

This caught Twilight’s attention. Human...she had heard that term before back in Canterlot. She raised her hoof to her chin in thought and after a few moments her eyes widened as it hit her. Humans! They were creatures of myth and legend only mentioned in a few rare texts in the Canterlot Archives. She would have to ask him about this later.

Rainbow Dash snorted and flew over the fire a frown on her face as she moved so she could look directly into Grevin's eyes. “You think we would let something like that make us think differently of you? Were you expecting us to be afraid of you? To hate you? That's not cool.”

Applejack nodded “That's right, you've already proven to us that you mean no harm. So stop thinking we're gonna hate you cuz it's not gonna happen.” She smiled as she sat down before him. “And don't worry about the folk in Ponyville, we'll make sure the pony folk give you a fair shake when they meet you.”

Grevin slowly nodded in hesitant acceptance as he allowed himself to relax and sit back while still facing his new friends. “...Very well....I appreciate that, and I'll do my best to relax more around you six. However, when in town, if I ever go to town, I still would prefer to keep my hood up...at least for the time being. This will take some getting used to.”

Fluttershy smiled as she sat down beside Applejack “It's alright, we'll help you however we can. Um...can I ask a question now...if...that’s ok?” Her wide cyan eyes shimmered as she looked from side to side.

He simply nodded as he shifted his weight so that he sat back and was able to rest both his arms on his knees palms upwards. “Alright...ask away. I'll try to do my best to answer your questions.”

She looked down and lightly pawed the ground. “Well...I was wondering...what were you doing out here in the forest every night?”

He grit his teeth and averted his gaze. “I was training, you know, relaxing.”

Rarity frowned. “Relaxing? Darling, that hardly seems like relaxing to me. A good massage and spa treatment, now that's relaxing.” She looked at her green eyed friend. “Applejack, what kind of work are you putting him through?”

Applejack shook her head “I know that working the orchard is a hard days work,” She turned her gaze back to him a look of worry adorning her face her ears drooping a bit and her eyes widening in a gaze that could only be named the 'puppy dog look'. “Is it that stressful for you?”

He looked away once more, mostly due to him wishing to avoid the issue, but also because he would be helpless against that face. “No, it's not stressful at all. I find it to be refreshing honestly.”

Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes and grit her teeth as she landed next to him. “Then why do you need to relax if you already find it refreshing to work in the orchard? You're looking tense Grevin...”

Applejack sighed and walked over to him reaching out and placing a gentle hoof on his arm a small smile on her face. “Grevin, I'm the holder of the Element of Honesty. I'm gonna know when you lie. So why not be honest with us...please.”

Twilight nodded and moved to sit next to her friend. “She's right. So are you going to tell us what you're really stressed about?”

He sighed allowing his head to fall in defeat but not before pulling his arm back, the contact making him feel a bit uncomfortable, which caused Applejack to frown but say nothing. “Alright, if you must know what I was doing is part of a training routine I have, and it does help me with stress but it has nothing to do with working the orchard.”

He raised his head and brought his narrowed gaze to meet with the mane six's. “It has everything to do with what I was doing before I came here.” He looked up to the sky collecting his thoughts for a brief moment before taking another slow breath. “Before I came here I was on a very important quest to save my homeland, Bastion. Due to my unique...heritage, I was the only one who could put a stop to an ancient, banished army from being released from their prison to reign terror, chaos and suffering over the land. I was on my way to the gate of their prison hoping to get there before the one who was trying to free them, hoping to set up some sort of ambush. As I was traveling through the mountains a vast and powerful vortex opened up and, despite my efforts to fight it, pulled me through. The next thing I knew I was in the orchard, my entire body aching. I didn't have long to get my barrings because I saw that club house on fire...and well...the rest is history. After our first meeting I remember waking up and you telling me I'd been in a coma for three weeks....”

Twilight frowned her eyes softening. “So...I'm guessing that in that time frame, the one you were trying to stop could have succeeded in their task...unleashing all that chaos and evil across your homeland...Oh Grevin...”

He slowly nodded his head, his eyes distant, his face somber. “Aye, it's a terrible thing, but sadly there is nothing I can do now except hope for the people of the various kingdoms there to come together and meet the threat with as much courage and strength as they can. I can no longer fulfill my purpose and there is nothing else I can do from here.”

Rarity stepped forward with a sad look in her eyes. “Darling, we had no idea...we know what it feels like to be the last hope for the land...is there anything we can do?”

He shook his head “You all have already done quite a bit for me and there is nothing more I could or would ask of you. I come out here to try and clear my mind of my concern through my training.”

Fluttershy stepped forward placing her face directly in front of his and a hoof on each of his shoulders her cyan eyes filled with sadness as she stared into his. Grevin froze at the touch, his shoulders tensing visibly, before trying to pull back only to have her lean in and begin to pull him back. She lunged forward resting her chin on her left shoulder, her hooves wrapping around him in a tight warm hug. “You...blame yourself don't you? It's not your fault Grevin...you can't blame yourself.”

He felt himself tense for two reasons. First and foremost, the warm hug he was receiving caused a lump to form up in his throat, and second, he wasn't accustomed to physical contact except for when he was in a fight of course and the warmth she gave off was making him feel uncomfortably relaxed. “I...don't blame myself Fluttershy, but thank you.” To be honest with himself, he did feel a little bit better than before.

She pulled back and nodded a small smile on her face. “You're welcome.” She turned to look at her friends only to let out a small squeak when she saw the frowns on Twilight's and Applejack's faces.

Applejack ignored the sheepish look on Fluttershy's face and turned to look at Grevin. “She's right, you can't blame yourself. “

He frowned “I don't...” This caused Applejack to frown her green eyes showing her concern.

Her frown caught Twilight's attention who followed the orange mare's lead. “You did all you could...”

He narrowed his eyes and began to move to his feet. “I told you, I don't blame myself...”

Rainbow Dash rose to meet him her magenta eyes looking into his red ones. “Their right, you shouldn't place any blame on yourself.”

Grevin felt a slight growl escape his throat as the familiar feeling of anger, shame, frustration and sadness began to return in the pit of his stomach and begin to rise through him a small bit of wetness in his eyes. “I told you already that I don't blame myself...now can we please change the subject?”

Rarity moved over and looked up at him as Pinkie Pie did the same on his other side and both moved to their hind legs and gave him a brief group hug. “Darling you shouldn't put it squarely on your shoulders.”

“Righty right, you did all you could.”

Grevin pulled back violently as his frustration, his anger and his sadness overwhelmed him nearly knocking the two ponies to the ground. He turned his back and took a few steps away putting some distance between the ponies and himself his hands balled into fists his shoulders heaving with each breath. “Stop saying that! I did nothing! Fucking nothing! Every time I fought, I failed to stop them! No matter who helped me, no matter what attacks I threw their way, no matter how careful I was, I couldn't do what I was meant to do and protect the people of Bastion and now they are the the mercy of an evil, monstrous, unstoppable force!” He drew a fist back and drove it into an apple tree causing the bark to crack and wood to splinter as the whole thing groaned and shook causing several apples to fall prematurely to the ground. “It was my responsibility and if I had just hung on for a bit longer on that cliff edge...if I had been stronger, faster, or smarter then all those people...women, children, innocent villagers, all of them would be safe! But now...now their blood is on my hands!”

He shuddered as he pulled his hand back and leaned forward resting his head on the tree he just splintered his breathing coming in slow deep breaths, his eyes closed his focus now on trying to get himself back under control. For several minutes there was silence except for the sound of the crackling fire, crickets and his heavy breathing. The mane six stood in sad silence as they watched their friend grieve in his own way. The pure emotion in his voice had shook them to their core, and the violent hit the tree took scared most of them but after a few minutes both Twilight and Applejack began to step forward, both locking eyes with one another a simple nod the only communication they needed between them.

Twilight approached him on his right and Applejack on his left. They paused for a moment as they heard him quietly scold himself. “Dammit Grevin, get it together. They don't need your problems and they really don't need to be frightened by you.”

Applejack had heard enough. She trotted over and sat herself down beside him soon followed by Twilight on his opposite side. “Grevin, you are not giving us your problems, and you are not frightening us. You just needed to open up sugar-cube, it's alright we're your friends.”

Twilight nodded and placed a soft hoof on his arm which he didn't pull back. “Grevin, we are all very sorry about what happened, but we are also thankful to have you here. If it wasn't for you Apple Bloom, Sweetie Bell and Scootaloo would of died. I know that Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Applejack are eternally grateful to you for that. You've been here a very short time and already helped us so much. You shouldn't forget that.”

He quietly nodded and took a slow shaky breath. “I'm...I'm sorry. I didn't mean to lose my temper like that and I didn't mean to scare anyone-”

Pinkie's voice cut him off with a small giggle. “Pony!” She then quickly rolled her eyes and mumbled “I wish the author would get it right...” Rarity paused and looked at her a look of confusion on her face while the pink pony resumed her usual silly nature.

Grevin paused for a moment before a small smile washed across his face. The simple interjection from the pink pony as well as her mirthful giggle was enough to push his sadness away and make way for a light chuckle to rise from his chest. He nodded and turned facing the others as he brushed his hands over his eyes wiping away the remaining wetness from them. He looked at Twilight and Applejack who had backed away from him a bit, their bright eyes looking hopefully up at him. “Thank you...I'll try to be better about opening up to my friends when I need to.” He then began walking back towards the campfire and the other ponies who made room for him. “I'm...sorry if I frightened you. I'm used to keeping things bottled up tight...and I guess my emotions finally got the better of me.”

Rarity shook her head. “Darling it's never healthy to do something like that. It'll ruin your complexion and give you gray hairs...though if that happens I know the perfect salon that can help with that.”

He shook his head as he sat down once more by the fire his nerves finally calm once more and for the first time since he arrived there, he felt relaxed. “That's quite alright. I think I'd probably scare the stylists.”

The other ponies laughed a bit as they joined him and they once again began to roast marshmallows, though this time they all sat closer to him than before all of them sharing stories of their adventures involving Nightmare Moon, Gilda, Braeburn and the Buffalo in Appleloosa, a Cider making car...whatever that was, and even a mystery on a train involving something called an MMMM.

The lives of these ponies were simply amazing. They had been through so much together and despite their differences, and the occasional falter, and they were as loyal as could be to one another. He doubted that anything could break up their friendship with one another which was something he envied. In Bastion he had friends, but he didn't trust anyone as far as he could throw them, but here...well it was different.

He glanced to his side and noticed that Applejack had laid down on her stomach and was beginning to look rather sleepy her tired eyes still smiling at the antics of Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash across the campfire. Looking to his left he saw that Twilight was in a similar position with a small book in front of her. From what he knew, he doubted that this was abnormal for her.

His thoughts were interrupted by Rarity who had trotted over and had begun to inspect his cloak. “Can I help you with anything Rarity?”

She smiled and nodded. “Quite. I'm curious about this cloak of yours. How can this simple piece of cloth be so effective at hiding your face?”

He reached down next to him and lightly ran his fingertips over the old fabric. “Well, to be honest with you, there is magic in it.”

Twilight's ears perked as she heard this and she turned her head to face him. “Did you say magic is in the cloth?”

He nodded once again. “Yes. This cloth was given to me someone I would consider to be an uncle. He knew what I would go through with my features and he had this cloth enchanted with a shadow spell that keeps my face hidden as long as the hood is up. A nice side effect of the spell is that I can blend into shadows a bit easier than before as well. “

Twilight smiled as she moved to her hooves and came over to inspect the cloth with Rarity, her horn lighting up with a soft glow. “That's amazing. Rarity, do you think we could try to do that with one of your creations sometime? It would be a great experiment. Nothing like that has ever been done in Equestria before.”

Rarity grinned letting out a small laugh. “Absolutely. The applications could be endless. This could change the fashion industry.” Her own horn lit up taking a small corner of the cloak and floating it up near her eyes so she could get a better look at it. “Well...this clearly isn't a cotton blend...”

Twilight watched Rarity work but then allowed her eyes to wander to Grevin for a bit while he spoke to her about the material she was looking at. She took a closer look at his shoulders and allowed her eyes to move down his arm her eyes widening at how deceiving they look. Sure he was muscular, but she would have never guessed that he could do what he did to that tree earlier. She allowed her eyes to travel further down till they caught sight of his forearms, specifically the lower portion. She had seen the particular scars earlier but now that things had settled down, her curiosity was beginning to get to her. Why did he have them? Was it from helping some one like he did Fluttershy?

Applejack had turned her attention from her prankster friends to the three next to her and was surprised to see that ask Grevin and Rarity spoke Twilight was leaning in to his arm with a curious look on her face. She raised her head and adjusted her stetson for a moment before speaking. “Twi...what are you lookin at?”

Twilight snapped her head back and blushed a little bit as everyone’s attention was pulled to her. She cleared her throat and brushed her mane away from her eyes. “Well...I was just curious about something I noticed.”

Grevin sat back a bit “Alright, I did say I would do my best to answer questions...so what's on your mind?”

She sat up and cleared her throat. “Well...I was wondering, do you take on wounds from the ones you heal?”

His hand instinctively went to his abdomen where the most recent wound of his was, earned when he healed Fluttershy. “Sometimes.”

Twilight reached her hoof out and gently grasped his arm and slowly turned it so the scar running across his wrist and down the middle of his lower forearm could be seen in the dim fire light. “Well...you have a scar like this on both arms...I was wondering what kind of wound you healed to receive those?”

Grevin frowned his eyes darkening as he pulled his arm back letting it be tucked back into his cloak. “I...I didn't.”

This caused a confused look to cross over her face as she watched him avert his eyes to stare at the ground between his feet. “W...what? Were you born with them?”

He shook his head once more and frown pursing his lips. “No...”

Applejack quirked one eyebrow into the air. “Well...where did it come from sugar-cube?”

He sighed and closed his eyes as he raised a hand to lightly rub the bridge of his nose. “I don't think you want to know.”

The mane six all stood up their curiosity getting the better of them but no one said a word until Applejack nodded her head. “I do.”

The others nodded their heads in agreement causing his frown to deepen and spoke in a quiet whisper. “Dammit...” He raised his gaze to meet theirs “Are you certain you wish to hear this?”

Rainbow Dash slammed one of her hooves into the other a look of determination coming over her face. “Absolutely. Everypony knows that when you get scars there's an awesome story behind it. So were you doing some kind of wicked trick? Freak training accident? Some kind of epic battle?”

He slowly shook his head in silence. “No.”

Twilight's ears flattened at the conversation her own frustration growing. She was curious and wanted to hear his explanation. “Well...what did happen?”

He pursed his lips for a moment as the memories washed through his mind bringing with them old and dark memories. He slowly turned his gaze to all of them looking into their eyes, his own looking as though he were apologizing without words for what he was about to say. “....They are from when I tried to take my own life.”

Authors Notes: Hi everyone. I hope that the build up to his reveal was worth it. I rewrote the entire reveal scene at least three times because I wanted to give you readers the best bang for the build up as I could. I hope I didn't disappoint. I also wanted to let you know that Grevin is not going to stay this mopey down and dark person forever. Like most people some of us have demons that we try to keep in the past and move on from as we grow, mature and get older and he is no different so no worries, I've already worked out several chapters in my head with what I want to do with the characters, interactions and events. The hard part is writing it into a decent story with good flow and development. I don't want to rush anything so I can give you readers the best story possible.

As always I want to encourage everyone to read and review especially if I've missed something cannon, show wise or other. Let me know what you think. Until next time keep reading and have a good day. /)*(\

Chapter 10 - Breakthrough

Inner Chaos

Chapter 10 - Breakthrough

The ponies all stood there in dead silence as the words left Grevin's mouth, the shock of it heavy in the air. “....They are from when I tried to take my own life.”

The group stood there frozen with dropped jaws and wide eyes. They all silently sat down, even Rainbow Dash who made no sound as she floated to the ground. Grevin sat there quietly for several moments lightly tapping his fingers together his eyes lost in thought. After about four minutes he looked up at them once more. “I don't suppose you'd let it drop at that would you?”

Applejack's face turned into a scowl as she narrowed her eyes. “You say something like that and expect us to just let it go?!”

Rainbow Joined her friend “No bucking way we're letting it just drop.”

Pinkie pie's hair was totally straight and her bright blue eyes seemed to become dulled and filled with sadness. “Why would you try to do such a thing? To do that...you'd have to be soooo sad...” She sniffed as a small tear fell slid from her eye to her cheek.

Grevin sighed as he once again brought his hand to the bridge of his nose his eyes closing as he tried to find the right words to calm the clearly angered girls. “Alright...listen, I'll tell you why I did what I did and what led me to it...but you have to calm down.”

Twilight nodded as she sat down before him, soon joined by the others her own eyes narrowed a frown still plastered on her face. “Fair enough, go ahead Grevin.”

He nodded taking a slow breath before letting his eyes meet all of the mane six, the look of pain and worry on their faces making him feel ashamed for what he had done in the past. “Well...it starts when I was orphaned at a young age. In Bastion, orphans are fairly common and mostly ignored. Many times they will grow up and join a form of military service, either for a local kingdom or as a kind of mercenary. The people pay no attention to the orphans, even some people adopt them. It wasn't the case for me due to my appearance.”

He raised a finger and pointed to his eyes and cynical smirk on his face. “These beautiful peepers actually helped to make my life hell for a time. Imagine the look on the faces of the towns folk when a little child with red eyes and dark skin comes up wearing tattered rags asking for food or money. Combine that with my other...talents, my strength, speed and magic and more often than not they thought I was some kind of demonic entity there to trick and kill them...all I wanted was something to eat. “

He paused hearing a small huff come from the lips of Rarity. “That's terrible! How could they ignore the needs of a child!? Even if you looked different you were still only a child.”

He nodded “I agree, but sadly that's how I grew up. Often I would be forced to eat rotten food that was thrown at me just to stay alive. I was also lucky to be able to heal quickly because I would often receive beatings in alleyways. Needless to say I wasn't exactly the most confident, not trusting person around as I grew. I managed to survive many years, through terrible summers, horrid winters, long nights sleeping in alleys and everything in between. Finally I survived long enough to try and enlist for military service...which meant clean clothes, a warm bed, food on a regular basis, and a purpose for me to focus on.”

Applejack tilted her head “Wait a minute...a purpose? I don't follow what you mean.”

Grevin smiled a bit. “Well, it's kind of like a reason to keep living...to keep pressing forward through all odds.”

Twilight grinned as it hit her. “Girls, its like our cutie marks! We all find our special talents which allows us to find our calling in life. Like how mine is for magic and Pinkie, yours is for finding laughter in all things and having fun.”

Grevin nodded. “Yes, I suppose that would be an accurate way of describing it. I...was turned down for traditional service in the kingdom so I tried to enlist through one of the mercenary guilds and as it turns out I passed their tests on my abilities alone. I received training and found myself surpassing several of my peers rather quickly and was beginning to take pride in what I could do. I would go on strike missions to eliminate bandit camps, assassinate certain lords, collect bounties of escaped prisoners, kill for money, even fight in covert sieges of keeps in political power struggles...I never realized just how terrible the things I was doing were until a good while later.”

He paused taking a moment to look at the ponies hoping none would question him about what he did. “Alright...well, things began to go south when I met a woman. You have to understand, I had never exactly had that kind of attention so needless to say she had me wrapped around her fingers within days. Turns out she used my inexperience and shy nature with females to her advantage. She had me doing all sorts of favors for her which eventually grew into larger favors some of which were a bit dark, but I never worried about it, I just continued to do as she wished because I thought she loved me...until things came to a head.”

Rainbow Dash scoffed “You let yourself get pushed around by some girl you had a crush on?”

Grevin let out a small growl from his throat as he grit his teeth. “Believe me...if I knew then what I know now...”

Rainbow took a small step back while placing a hoof behind her head “Eh...sorry.”

He nodded with a slight sigh. “Anyways...One night she had asked me to meet her out in a field far from the walls of the village we were staying in. I thought that perhaps I had the opportunity to let tell her my true feelings, but I was terribly wrong. It turned out that while I was doing those favors for her, she was actually checking my abilities from afar to confirm a suspicion that she had about me. She had figured out my heritage which I hadn't even realized at the time, and had contacted an evil group that wanted me for my blood. They attacked me and I learned that all my feelings were for nothing...I ended up killing most of the assailants but the girl I loved and her lover, the one who wanted me dead, got away and was left heart broken. I was so disheartened that I found I couldn't even bring myself back to the place I called home and took what I had on me and began to wonder from city to city trying to find a new purpose in life.”

His eyes darkened a bit as he looked down at the fire his voice growing soft. “After about six months of wondering I had ended up getting pretty low...too low. I had a broken heart, no purpose in life, no higher calling, no family, no friends...it was like being an orphan all over again but I could handle myself in a fight now...so after one night after having several drinks and getting into a few brawls I found myself with a bloodied nose in a back alley. My anger and frustrations at the world came to a boiling point and I found myself holding my dagger to my wrists and forearms...I had grown to the point that I didn't care about myself in the slightest and felt that there would be no difference in the world if I were gone from it.” He turned his left arm so the scar was exposed and lightly traced his fingertips over the scar there. “I hesitated for only a moment before I drove the blade in and began my attempt at ending my existence.”

A small whimper made him pause and look at Fluttershy who had tears flowing from her wide cyan eyes. “Its...so sad....”

He nodded in agreement “Indeed...but it does get better.” He cleared his throat a bit before continuing. “ I had just finished my second arm and was trying to fall into an endless sleep when I was jolted back to consciousness by a solid hit to my face followed by a warmth that seemed to surround my arms. I found myself on the ground with a man standing over me. He had bright blue eyes and some tattoos on his bald head...I later learned he was a monk of sorts. He had seen me in a fight and noticed how I fought with nothing to lose, without care for myself...and it bothered him. He convinced me to tell him my story.”

Grevin looked up a smile on his face his eyes showing some bright light in them for once. “His name was Galen...and after he heard everything he convinced me to join him and become a member of his guild...which as it turns out was in it for the right reasons. I was able to turn things around from there...I had found purpose. We would defend caravans sending aid to plague ridden villages, fight off invaders trying to dominate lands...and when we could we would explore historical ruins to learn about our worlds past. That guild was the one I was a part of when I was on my quest before I was pulled into Equestria. So...that's the story in a nutshell...” He looked at Fluttershy who had managed to pull herself together “See...told you it would get better.”

She smiled a bit and nodded. “Oh yes...and I'm so glad that you're alright now.”

Pinkie Pie poked her head out next to the cream colored pony, her hair had regained its poofy quality and her eyes shined once more.. “We all are! I bet you've been on all kinds of adventures!”

Grevin nodded “I have...but still nothing quite like this...you all are quite different than the society I knew in my world...very kind, with very little judgment of other beings. “

Twilight placed a hoof over her chest. “We all do our best to represent Equestria, right girls?”

“Uh-huh!”

“Absolutly darling.”

“Oh yes.”

“Darn Tootin.”

“You bet!”

Grevin couldn't help but smile at the ponies, their bright personalities had begun to worm their way into his heart and it was somewhat difficult for him to wrap his mind around it. Other than a choice few such as his mentor Galen, he wouldn't allow anyone to get close to him...but these ponies...they did it with ease. “Well, I am thankful that you don't think less of me for what had happened in the past.”

Rainbow Dash grinned. “Well of course we don't”

Applejack nodded. “Shoot sugar-cube, we know that you're not like that anymore, and we are sure happy you're here.”

Grevin smiled as he felt a yawn overtake his features a small glimmer of light catching his attention. He glanced over his shoulder to the east and shook his head. “Girls...I'm afraid that I've made you waste a lot of time with all of this...here I've been talking and talking and now here comes the sun. It's morning.” He pointed over his shoulder where in the distance shrouded by the leaves of the numerous trees was the rising sun washing the land in the bright rays of a new day.

Rarity smiled at the beautiful colors in the sky as the shining orb rose over the horizon, the purple and orange shades stunning everyone with it's beauty. “My Princess Celestia really outdid herself this morning didn't she? That's simply beautiful.”

Twilight smiled and nodded her mane bouncing slightly. “She sure did...but I guess this means we need to start packing things up and head back home.”

Pinkie frowned “What? Already? Awwww....” She suddenly brightened. “That means we'll just have to have another party sometime soon!”

Rainbow Dash flapped her wings and began to rise into the air. “Well, I'd better get to clearing the skies - “ She brought a hoof to her mouth covering a large yawn. “so I can get back to my house and take a nap. See you guys later.” With small wave and a solid flap of her wings she was gone in a blue flash leaving the others to clean up.

Grevin rose to his feet and began to gather up the blankets being careful to fold them before returning them to Pinkie Pie. The others also talked quietly amongst themselves gathering up the remaining food and putting out the fire. After everything was put away he made his way over to where his gauntlets lay and bent down to pick them up tucking them under his arm only to pause when he heard...silence. No talking...no giggling, just silence. He slowly rose up and turned around to see the remaining mares all smiling at him their saddlebags over their backs, their bright doe eyes smiling at him. It made him feel a bit uncomfortable.

Applejack trotted over a small smile on her lips. “Ready to head on back Grevin?”

He nodded as he began to reach for his hood. “Yes, I just need to get put my hood up and get my armor back on-” A soft hoof on his hand made him pause. He looked up to see Fluttershy gently holding his hand a small frown on her face.

“Please don't...um...if you don't mind that is...”

He blinked quite surprised. “Well...I know you all don't mind my face...but what about the others? Won't I scare other ponies like Apple Bloom or Big Mac?”

The girls paused a moment before all beginning to laugh causing a small shade of red to form over his cheeks. Twilight stepped forward shaking her head a bit. “I'll answer that. Apple Bloom is probably one of the most accepting ponies in Ponyville. When Zecora, a pony who looks totally different from us and has a unique way of talking came to town, Apple Bloom was the first to try to really get to know her. She won't blink twice at how you look, and I think she'll be thrilled to see your face for the first time. Her friends are the same way so I wouldn't worry about that. As for Big Mac...he's so laid back I don't think he'll do more than blink a moment before getting back to work.”

He said nothing but looked at Applejack who grinned and nodded in agreement. “He frowned but slowly nodded letting his hands drop. “Alright...We'll try it your way.”

He focused his attention on his gauntlets only to hear Rarity clear her throat. He looked over at her only to see her shaking her head. “No armor either?”

Fluttershy lightly shook her head her mane covering her face for a brief moment. “Um...well...we'd like it if you would consider leaving your armor off...only if you want to that is.” She looked down a moment before looking back into his eyes. “You see, we all know that working in the orchard is hard work and it can get so hot out...well we just didn't want you to come down with a case of heat exhaustion...besides you don't really need it at the moment do you?”

He paused for a very brief moment before slowly sliding the gauntlets back onto his arms and began to fasten them down. He kept his gaze averted knowing that the group would be frowning at his actions but it was very rare for him to not wear his gear. “I'm sorry but perhaps another time...I'll consider it though.”

The girls all nodded and within a few minutes they were making their way back to the farmhouse of Sweet Apple Acres. Twilight trotted closer to Grevin as the barn and path leading to Ponyville came into view. “Grevin, I was hoping to ask you a question.”

“What do you need Twilight?” He turned his gaze to look at her as she trotted beside him, his own stride slowing a bit to match hers.

“Well, after learning that your cloak has magic imbued in it, I was hoping that at some point you would be willing to come to the Library in Ponyville and answer a few questions that I have about it? Also I was hoping to learn more about magic in your world, and how you use it...aaaannnd....possibly-run-a-few-tests-on-you?” She quickly beamed as he slowed his step his mind processing what she had just said.

“Um...Twilight, I'm not quite sure I heard you correctly... did you say you want to run tests on me?”

She chuckled as her eyes avoided his a sheepish smile on her face. “Well...yes, but not its not like it sounds. You're the closest thing to a human we ponies have ever seen. The chance to learn from you, as long as you're okay with it, is to good to pass up. Would you be willing to give it some thought? I promise it won't be a terrible experience.”

He quietly crossed his arms and brought his right hand up to his chin not saying anything as he walked on leading the group to the front gate of the farm. The other ponies were curious as to what he would say. If he agreed, this would mean that he would actually come into the town at some point which would allow him to enjoy everything that Ponyville has to offer. After a few moments of awkward silence several of them had reached the end of their patience. Rarity lightly tapped him on his side pulling him out of his thoughts.

“Well...dear are you going to answer her? Don't forget I'm curious about putting magic into clothing and knowing Twilight she'll be able to figure out how to do it in no time at all.”

“Oh-Oh-Oh, if you come into town you'll have to come to Sugar Cube Corner and try out all our tasty treats! It'll be awesome!”

Applejack frowned seeing her friends pressure him and she glanced at Fluttershy who also was beginning to have a look of concern wash over her face. “Now hold on there girls. This is a big deal for him and we don't want to put to much on him. Let him mull it over and get back to you.”

“Oh yes, that would be for the best. You can't rush things.”

Meanwhile Grevin had begun to step back from the five ponies as they moved to face one another, watching them debate his potential choice with all manners of valid arguments and opinions. He couldn't help but feel a small smirk come to his lips as he watched them argue back and forth. They really cared about what he did...almost to a fault. The conversation was beginning to get heated when he decided to intervene before things got to far out of hand. He took a deep breath, brought his fist to his mouth and roughly cleared his throat causing the five ponies to take pause and turn to face him, all their faces slowly showing small shades of red, their embarrassment showing clear as day.

He smiled for a moment which helped them all to relax. “Girls...I believe I've come to a decision. For the moment I think it may be best for me to remain here out of sight and mind, but perhaps in the near future I will venture into town one night so I can avoid drawing to much attention to myself.” He turned his gaze to Twilight his smile still lingering. “Is that a fair compromise?”

Twilight grinned. “Yes, absolutely. Feel free to let me know when you'd like to come by and I'll take care of all the arrangements. It shouldn't be to difficult to-”

Pinkie Pie popped out from behind Twilight standing on her back and head forcing it down while interrupting her mid sentence. “Awesome! We'll have another all night party then! We'll have all kinds of sweets, play games, tell ghost stories! It'll be a blast!”

He couldn't help but laugh at the pink ponies antics, and neither could Twilight who began to laugh and was joined by the others within moments. “Well that settles it...but for now,” He glanced over his shoulder to the barn where Big Mac could be seen wandering into the wide doors preparing for the work ahead of him for the day. “I need to head over to the barn and join Big Mac for today's chores.”

Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie and Twilight all nodded and said their goodbyes heading back to their homes to catch up on their daily chores and even take a nap leaving Applejack standing next to Grevin who closed the gate behind his friends. She had a frown plastered on her face staring at him intently as he turned around locking eyes with him as soon as his back was against the white posts.

Seeing her intense stare worried him for a moment until she broke the gaze with a small smirk. “Do you really think I'm gonna let you go help Big Mac after you spent almost thirty six hours awake?

He relaxed somewhat and broke into a slow walk moving past her. “Yes. I'm still a guest here and I still need to earn my keep.” He paused mid step when her hoof shot out across his stomach blocking his path. After he regained his balance he turned his head and looked at her only to find her face mere inches from his her eyes showing a hint of determination in them.

“Oh no you don't mister. I already know what that feels like from when I had to harvest the apples by myself when Big Mac was injured. A few hours of sleep ain't gonna hurt ya.”

He began to step back from the orange mare, the closeness from her making him feel slightly uncomfortable. “Applejack, I understand what you're saying but I'm really not that tired. I'll be fine, and besides, it's hardly fair to expect him to work in the orchard by himself .” He attempted to side step only to have her step into his path while shaking her head.

“Nothin doin. He'll be fine. Don't forget he did this before you came along.” She wasn't going to budge.

He frowned trying to side step again only to be blocked once more. “Applejack, please. I'm more than capable of handling a few hours of being awake.”

She shook her head. “Nope, now am I gonna have to make you go up to that loft and get some rest?”

He paused and slowly shook his head. “I don't think you could.”

She stepped closer narrowing her eyes. “You wanna try me?”

He sighed and shook his head. “Fine, I'll rest up for a couple of hours but then I'm back out there helping out....fair?”

She smirked and nodded holding out a hoof. “Only if you shake on it.”

He reached out and took her hoof in a firm hold and gave it a shake. He couldn't help but let the thought of leaving his armor off enter into the back of his mind as he stepped around Applejack and made his way to the barn. It was something to consider...after all what would he need with it here in a place without violence?

Meanwhile, as the two friends went their separate ways to get some shut eye, a little red haired filly was watching them with wide eyes and a curious look. Her young mind was filled with all sorts of questions, the first and most prominent one being...is that what Grevin looks like without his hood?

Authors Notes: Hi everyone. I want to say thanks again for reading my work. The initial reception to Grevin's appearance was better than I expected so thank you. As always please bare with any mistakes I make and I'll do my best to keep things as close to cannon as I can. As always I hope you enjoy reading my story and I hope to have another chapter out in good time. I do ask that you leave your thoughts in a review. Thanks very much. Have a good day.

Chapter 11 - Meet and Greet

Inner Chaos

Chapter 11 – Meet and Greet

Applejack heard the familiar crowing of the farm rooster pulling her out of another restful nights rest, the rays of sunlight slightly warming the blanket that covered her, all of which bringing a small smile to her face. She allowed herself to enjoy a small moment of peace keeping her eyes closed as she listened to the farm begin to wake up for the day. She could hear Granny Smith begin to prepare breakfast down in the kitchen as well as the familiar creak of the front door opening and slamming shut. That would be Big Mac making his way out to the barn to get things ready for the day of work in the orchard and fields.

She opened her eyes and quickly hopped onto her hooves taking only a few moments to make her bed. Sure she was a bit rough and tumble most of the time but she still had manners and she remembered Granny Smith always getting after her about making a proper bed so it was that much more comfortable when you went bed that evening. She shook her loose mane away from her eyes and made her way over to her dresser where she took her hair brush and began to smooth out her mane putting the familiar ties in the long locks nearly completing her ensemble. She checked herself briefly in the dresser mirror and glanced up at her favorite hat hanging on the upper right hand corner of the mirror. She grabbed it and placed it on it's right location atop her head completing her preparation for the day.

She cantered up to her window and rested her hooves on the sill looking out towards the orchard waiting for the next part of her morning ritual. She rested her chin on her arm as she waited and within a few minutes another all to familiar sight greeted her vision. There coming out from the orchard, was Grevin his cloak open and flowing with every step he took, his armor shining slightly in the morning light as well as a few drops of water remaining on his head from his typical ritual of cleaning up after his exercises.

It had been a week and a half since they had confronted him in the orchard and while some things had changed, some had stayed the same. He was still going out to the edges of the orchard and training but now he would go early in the morning before everyone would wake up and come back just before breakfast with wet hair and the slightest odor of sweat on him. He would always go out with his armor and weapons but then put them away while working out in the fields. Rarity had even helped him out by making him a pair of gloves to cover his hands so they wouldn't blister from carrying the baskets.

He had even opened up to the point that he felt so comfortable around the entire Apple Family that he would keep his hood down and his face exposed. Initially he was worried about how Apple Bloom would take seeing his face, but much to his surprise, and only his she had accepted him without so much as a bat of an eye. In fact she had tried to convince him to walk her to school from time to time, most likely so she could show him off to her classmates and possibly intimidate some of the bullies there too. However, no matter how much she begged him he would always politely say no telling her that the other ponies would need a little more time getting used to the idea of him even being around. She would usually pout for a few moment until he would catch her off guard and tickle her sides a bit until she cried uncle, then all was forgotten...until next time.

Applejack felt her smile grow and her eyes soften as she thought about how good he was with her. Normally the bundle of energy known as her sister could easily wear out even the most seasoned of ponies, but Grevin took it all in stride. The only other pony she knew of besides herself that could do that besides her was her brother and Granny Smith. She watched him stride through the yard his eyes distant clearly in thought unaware that she was watching him from her second story window.

Part of her wondered what he was thinking about as he made his way into the barn but her common sense told her that if he wanted to talk to her about it, he would. After their little chat in the orchard, he had opened up a little more and wasn't as formal as he used to be, but he still seemed a little uptight. That probably would still be the case for a little while, but hopefully after tonight he would be able to loosen up a bit. Secretly she and the other mane six had gone and planned a big surprise party for the man similar to the welcome to Ponyville party Pinkie had thrown for Twilight when she first arrived.

They had gotten together and planned everything down to the last detail. Pinkie was the overall party planner in charge of food and games, Rarity was in charge of decorations with Fluttershy helping with that. Twilight provided the space needed by asking Mayor Mare for the use of the town hall, which she gladly gave, and Rainbow Dash was in charge of setting the weather for the evening. Once that everything was planned, they all went around town and explained to everypony Grevin's unique situation, similar to how they had gone around town to introduce Zecora. They made certain not to tell anything to personal about him and this time all the Ponyville citizens were quite ready to welcome the newcomer. All Applejack had to do was get him into town...and that was going to easier than making apple pie.

Her thoughts were brought back to reality when she heard the familiar sound of Grevin greeting Big Mac on his way up to the loft. It was getting close to her most recent slightly guilty pleasure. She had to admit that while seeing him without his hood or armor on had relieved some of the mysteriousness he had, she was still curious. The more she saw him, the more curious she would become, it was beginning to bother her quite a bit. Then one night while she was looking up a the stars from her window, a light from the barn caught her attention. There on the second level were two windows which were left open to let the barn remain cool despite the hot summer air. She had focused her attention on those windows and discovered that the light was coming from a few candles on the simple table in the loft...giving her a clear view of the room and Grevin.

She hadn't seen anything like bare skin but she couldn't help but enjoy watching him go about removing his armor and stretch out any sore muscles he may have. Yes it wasn't the most decent thing to do, but it wasn't as though she was watching him in the bath, just doing a little observation that didn't hurt anypony. Besides...she was curious. She shook her head away from her thoughts once again and she focused her attention to the windows smiling as she once again caught a glimpse of Grevin walking into the loft and beginning to remove his gauntlets, shin guards, chest plate, then finally his swords and cloak setting them all on the floor in a nice organized pile. She leaned forward a bit as he began to stretch his arms over his head then bending down touching his toes for a moment pulling his back muscles tight then relaxing once more a satisfied smile forming over his features. Applejack couldn't help but grin at that sight only to be jarred back to reality once more, this time by Granny Smith calling up to her from the kitchen.

“Applejack! Quit your lollygag-in and come get some grub. There's work tah do!”

Applejack tried to force the blush from her face as she pulled back from the window and made her way to the door. “Comin Granny Smith.” She glanced back over her shoulder a bit worried that Grevin had heard that conversation but thankfully he was still going about his daily routine. Her green eyes brightened as she focused her mind on the days work, and the fun they would have later that evening at the party.

She settled herself down at the kitchen table and began to dig into the bowl of oatmeal set before her by Granny Smith just as Grevin opened the front door and walked into the room. “Good morning, I hope you all had a restful sleep, it looks like it's going to be a beautiful day today...perfect for working out in the orchard and fields.” He sat down in an open seat and began to dig into another bowl of oatmeal placed in front of him before he could say another word.

Applejack pushed her now empty bowl to the center of the table and took a quick drink of apple juice before looking over at Grevin and lightly clearing her throat. “So Grevin, what are you going to be doing today?”

He swallowed his current bite of food an gave a small smile. “Well, as far as I know we'll be harvesting more from the orchard, and if Big Mac needs a hand with the other crops, I'll do my best to help there as well.”

She nodded resting her front hooves in front of her on the table. “Sounds like a mighty busy day...but...” She paused mid sentence looking away a small frown forming on her face. “Nah, never mind.”

He quietly finished his oatmeal before sitting back to get a better look at her. “What? What is it?”

She looked over at him and kept her eyes downcast ever so slightly making her appear to be timid about something, a nice little trick she picked up from Fluttershy. “Well, I was going to be moving several barrels of special cider from our cellar and delivering them to Ponyville Town Hall but they are pretty heavy and I could used a hand carrying them all...”

He leaned forward in his chair lacing his fingers together in his lap a slight frown on his face. “A.J. I would have no problem helping you move them, but if it means going into town...well I'm not certain that the town folk could handle seeing me. The last thing I want to do is give some little foal nightmares for the next week and a half.”

She smiled her eyes twinkling now. “Well shoot, that’s no problem. By the time we finish all our chores it'll be dark out, and if you wear your cloak then you'll blend right in no problem. Besides, you're so good at sneakin around I bet no pony will even notice you. They won't need that cider till tomorrow so it'll work out fine.” She watched his face intently looking for any sign of his answer.

He closed his eyes giving it some thought leaving the kitchen in silence for several moments before giving a simple curt nod. “Alright...but only if we leave after sunset...and we hurry. I don't want to take to much risk.”

She grinned “That's more than fair. Thank you kindly.”

He nodded as he rose to his feet and made his way to the door. “You're welcome. I need to get out there and help your brother before he thinks I'm slacking off. I'll see you this evening.” With that he was gone and walking out to the orchard for the day.

Applejack smirked as she relaxed back into her seat. He had bought it so now it was just a matter of time till he got to meet everypony. Granny Smith eased her way down into her own seat and lightly poked Applejack's shoulder with a smirk of her own on her lips. “Got him hook line and sinker huh?”

Applejack could only grin and nod at her ever knowing and wise grand parent. “Yup. I think it's bout time he got to meet everypony.”

Granny nodded as she sipped on some tea. “So...how long till you tell him?”

Applejack paused a small lump forming in her throat. “Uh...tell him what Granny?”

She simply smiled and took another sip of tea her eyebrows raising a few times, a hint of humor shining in her eyes. “Hmm?”

Applejack blushed and looked away from her elder and began to move away towards the door her eyes darting quickly back and forth looking for some sort of way out of the conversation. “Ah don't rightly know what you're hinting at there Granny, but I need to head out and get to the apple stand and earn us some bits.” With that she galloped out the door without another word.

Granny Smith chuckled as she shook her head as she watched the door the door slam shut behind her grandchild. “Hmph...filly's these days.”

-Several Hours Later-

Applejack stood outside the barn next to a large cart waiting for Grevin who had just returned from his work in the fields and was getting his cloak on. She tapped her foot impatiently as she waited but after a few moments he joined her and took a single glance at the cart next to her. “So we need to load this thing up right?”

She nodded. “Yes-sir. Follow me and I'll show you the Apple Family Cider Cellar.”

With that she led him around the back of the barn and to a set of aged cellar doors set into the ground. She opened them up revealing a set of stairs going deep into the earth. “Here we are. We've been storing all kinds of our cider here for decades.” She flipped a small switch with her hoof turning on a chain of small lights. “Come on, follow me.” Without waiting for him to say anything she made her way down into the cool hold leading him through several twists and turns until they came to a more open area where the walls were lined with barrel upon barrel of cider.

Applejack took a few moments to look through the rows of barrels until she found the ones she wanted. “Here we go. We need to take three of these,” She motioned the three older looking barrels in the corner, “And four of those.” She pointed behind Grevin at a row of newer looking barrels.

He took a moment to look around the store room taking care not to hit his head, curious as to why they had to take those specific barrels and not just ones closest to the doors. “Any reason why we just don't grab the ones closest to the doors and go?”

“Yep, we want to make sure we get cider that has been properly aged...otherwise it's just apple juice.”

That was enough to satisfy his curiosity and with a shrug he picked up the nearest barrel wrapping his arms around it in a firm grip. “Fair enough. We should have this loaded no problem.”

After several minutes and a few drops of spent sweat the cart was loaded and the two were making their ways into Ponyville with Applejack leading the way and Grevin walking just behind the cart. He saw the outline of the town grow closer with every step he took and with every second of time that passed his concern grew. If he were seen, if any of the locals noticed him it could be disastrous...thankfully it was plenty dark and his cloak would help keep him concealed in shadows if he were quick enough.

Applejack on the other hand, could barely contain her smile. She knew it wasn't very kind to trick Grevin like this but she and everypony else knew that he wouldn't come to the town if he didn't have to. He was going to need a little push from her and her friends in order to get him out of his shell, even if it were just a little bit. As they made their way into the outer edge of town she noticed that some house lights were left on, just like Twilight had planned, to give the impression that the townsfolk were going through their every day routine getting ready to turn in for the night.

She glanced over her shoulder and could see him beginning to step into the shadows of the various houses with careful controlled steps, making no sound as he moved while still keeping pace. Something she realized is that, that couldn't easily be done...he wasn't kidding about being trained for such things. She also couldn't believe how well he blended into the shadows as they walked. If she didn't know to look for him, she would have never seen him. Refocusing her attention she saw that they were passing the Library which meant they were getting close. “Almost there partner.”

He nodded as he kept close to the cart. “Good...Lets hurry up. The longer I'm here the bigger the risk of giving some poor pony a heart attack.”

She rolled her eyes as she continued to lead the way. “Sugar-cube, the only way you'd give somepony a heart attack is if you gave them way to many fried foods.”

He tilted his head in confusion glancing over at her. “...What?”

She chuckled “Never mind.” She led him further into the village and soon enough the town hall came into view. Pulling the cart up the front she knew it was now or never. “Alright, we're here. Grab a barrel and lets get them inside.”

Grevin frowned seeing how she pulled the cart further into the dim light of the moon than he would of liked but he pulled his hood down over his face as best he could and proceeded to join her lifting a barrel in his arms. He followed her into the pitch dark town hall with careful steps making certain not to trip. “Awfully dark in here isn't it? How can you see where you're going?”

He heard her call back to him from deeper within the dark chamber. “Oh I've been here lots of times. Almost got the place memorized even. Come on, we're almost there.”

He continued his careful steps trying to follow her voice while his mind began to wander a bit. The town was unusually quiet for this time of night...on Bastion there would still be some people wandering around mostly from taverns, but here it would most likely be ponies out enjoying the evening air...truth be told he hadn't seen a single pony besides Applejack all the way into town. He honestly expected to see at least Twilight at the town library but no...nothing, it was desolate.

He shook his head reminding himself to focus on his walking...he couldn't see a thing so he had to be careful of his foot placement lest he trip and fall. He had no idea how Applejack was doing it. She would have to memorize the entire floor plan to avoid tripping in this dark, he was having a hard time with it. “Are we almost there Applejack?”

He heard her chuckle “Yeah, we're here.”

He frowned hearing her sudden change in tone. It sounded mirthful...like she knew something. Then it hit him. It was dark...too dark...far to dark for regular night hours with moonlight coming in from the hall windows...it was almost like there was a spell cast on the building itself.... “Oh...Son of a b-”

“SURPRISE!!!!” His eyes were blinded by bright lights being switched on and he couldn't help but jump at the loud cheering that surrounded him.

As his eyes adjusted he found himself surrounded by what appeared to be countless ponies, all of who were smiling with bright shimmering eyes. He saw Applejack standing several feet ahead of him resting her hooves on the barrel she had been pushing. Twilight was next to her, a small glow fading from her horn...so she was the one who cast the shadow spell. Next to her stood Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Rarity all of who were grinning ear to ear and finally the pink party pony known as Pinkie Pie was next to the wall her hoof still on the freshly flicked light switch.

He felt a wave of nervousness wash over him. In a corner he could see Nurse Redheart who had patched him up when he had first arrived in Ponyville, and there was even Big Macintosh just a few feet to his right. But there were so many others. He knew that the ponies he knew were a fairly accepting lot, but these new ones, they could be the exception. He had to get away before more damage was done...now. Very slowly he set the barrel down and as he rose back up he shifted his weight to his back leg sliding it back ever so slightly hoping they wouldn't notice...they did.

Pinkie Pie was behind him in a flash gently pushing him into the room further her manic grin still plastered on her face. “Where are you going silly? This is your party!”

He tried to hold his footing but somehow the pink party machine was able to move him forward with little effort. “I don't think this is a good idea...”

Twilight stepped forward and shook her head her mane shifting slightly down her neck. “Nonsense...just relax. We've got everything taken care of Grevin.”

He frowned as his fear grew. “One look at my face and they'll run...I'm surprised they aren't running right now!” He spoke in a harsh whisper his eyes still darting around, his mind still working out possible ways of escape.

Applejack shook her head as she walked up to him and placed a hoof on his hand. He felt the familiar tingle of her hoof taking a hold of his palm trying to calm him. “Relax Sugar-cube, we've spoken to everypony and told them about how you helped mah sister, her friends, and even how you saved Fluttershy's life.”

Fluttershy had a soft smile on her face as she fluttered her wings to bring herself to his eye level. “Oh yes, and after the misunderstandings with Zecora the pony folk have really been better about meeting anypony new...so...um...please give them a chance.”

This made him pause and take a moment to look at his surroundings. He pulled his foot back under him and stood up straight taking a moment to look at all the bright smiling faces waiting patiently for him to pull his hood down and let them get to know him. It was a risk...but they did come out to meet him...so...maybe...just maybe.

He let out a small sigh looking down somewhat in defeat. He knew he would have to address the crowd at some point so he might as well do so now. “I...well...” He paused before clearing his throat rather loudly gaining the attention of everyone in the hall.

He waited for the various rumbles of conversation to stop before he took a steadying breath and began to speak in a calm, even voice that belied his nervousness and filled the room. “Good evening...I'd like to take a moment to introduce myself. My name is Grevin...Grevin Hades. I wanted to thank you for coming out to welcome me to your lovely town. I know it can be difficult to meet someone – erm...somepony new especially when they look and sound different. I've been in the area for a few weeks but I've made it a point to try and stay out of the way because I don't wish to cause any alarm due to my appearance. At the encouragement of my newest friends I am going to take my hood off...so if I happen to make anyone uncomfortable please speak up and it'll be put on without another word. I consider myself a guest in your land and the last thing I wish to do is upset anyone.”

He glanced around once more surprised to see that instead of worried looks he saw several ponies take small steps forward their eager faces shining with anticipation. He took another steadying breath before raising his hands to his hood and gently gripped the fabric pulling it back slowly. He kept his eyes closed and after a second he felt the cool air of the room wash against his face. He paused when he heard a small intake of breath but ignored it. Slowly he opened his eyes once more and much to his surprise there was no sound at all. Once his vision had adjusted to the light he could see that instead of looks of worry, fear or even hate there were simply smiles to greet him. It truly threw him off balance, where was the hatred, the anger, the fear? He looked down to Twilight his face showing his doubt. “Have they gone blind?”

She just laughed and shook her head once more before smiling brightly at him. “Of course not, they already know that just because someone looks different that doesn't mean that they are evil or full of ill will. While not everypony in Ponyville learned that lesson, but many of us did.”

He nodded finally understanding what she was saying, what the whole group had been saying. This place was vastly different from Bastion. He had to make certain to do his best to make a good first impression. “I understand and when I meet those ponies I'll do my best to make a good impression on them and show them there is nothing to fear.”

A tan colored mare with a gray mane stepped forward and cleared her throat drawing the attention of the two as well as the rest of the room. She adjusted the glasses on her face and gave Grevin a polite smile before addressing the room. “Now that we have that all taken care of, as Mayor of Ponyville I want to welcome our new resident Mr. Hades-”

Pinkie Pie suddenly slammed into the mayor from the side knocking her off balance and into the crowd with a small yelp. She grinned and shouted as she rose up on her hind legs. “Alright everypony! Lets get this party started! We have one of our great local musicians here to perform for us,” She pointed to a table set up across the room with large speakers and a turntable on it. Behind it stood a white unicorn pony whose mane was cut rather punkish with two shades of blue, wore a set of shaded goggles and had a set of eighth notes for her cutie mark. “I present to you Vinyl Scratch, or as you probably know her, DJ PON-3!”

The pony waved as the crowd cheered and then the lights dimmed a bit followed by a loud bass thudding through the room nearly knocking some ponies onto the ground. Then what came next can only be described as a wave of music flowing through the room with vibrant lights flashing all over the place.

Grevin had never seen anything like this and to say the least he was floored. The initial wave of bass that had sounded at first seemed to rattle his very teeth. He wasn't given much time to take it all in before a line of different ponies all came up to greet him effectively surrounding him and cutting him off from Twilight, Applejack and the others.

One was a dark pink earth pony with a white and pink mane as well as three flowers as her cutie mark. She gave a polite smile as she looked up at him with bright green eyes . “Hello Mr. Hades, my name is Cheerilee. I'm the teacher down at the school house and I wanted to meet the one that little Apple Bloom can't stop talking about.”

He felt his cheeks redden slightly at the attention. “Well, I do hope that I'm not causing her to become distracted from her school work.”

Cheerilee laughed and shook her head. “Not at all. That little filly and her two friends are just full of all sorts of energy. I really wanted to say thank you for saving them that day you first arrived. You see...when I first began to teach there was an accident with a young colt at one of our lakes...he...well, he passed away. Seeing a student buried was one of the hardest things I've had to do as a teacher...and thanks to you I didn't have to see three more follow that route...so thank you so much for what you did.” She stepped forward and placed an arm around his middle giving a slight hug before stepping back.

Grevin blinked caught off guard momentarily before smiling softly and nodding. “If I can do anything to prevent the loss of precious life I will do what I can. It was nice to meet you Miss. Cheerilee...and please just call me Grevin.”

She nodded as she moved away and was soon replaced by another pony, a unicorn. This one had a light mint green coat with a similarly light green and white mane. Her cutie mark was a stringed lyre and she had soft golden eyes. For several moments she stood there staring at him her eyes darting over his form glancing at his hands, feet, head, hands, arms, face, hands, again and again and again. It made him very uncomfortable. “Um...”

Before anything else could be said another pony came forward and pulled the other one back saying some sort of apology and something about an obsession with hands. Shrugging that small encounter off Grevin turned with a small smile to the next pony waiting to meet him.

Applejack stood next to Twilight across the room from where Grevin was being mobbed, both holding mugs of cider and both smirking at how he was squirming under the attention he was being given. They looked at one another before laughing and lightly tapping their mugs together and taking a drink. Twilight quickly pulled her mug away from her lips as a few quick coughs escaped her lips, her eyes squeezing shut for a moment. “Wow Applejack, this cider has bit of bite to it don't you think?”

The orange mare smirked and gave a curt nod before taking another drink. “Sure as shoot does Twilight. It's some of the apple family special reserve that's been aged a bit longer than regular cider so it has some alcohol in it. Be careful though Twi, this stuff will sneak up on you once you get used to it.”

Twilight smiled and took another drink. “It does grow on you...I'll be careful Applejack I may be a bit bookish, but I know how to handle my drinks.” She took a moment to see what all her other friends were doing noting that Pinkie was tending to the snacks, Rainbow was showing off her dance moves, Rarity was dancing with Spike while Fluttershy seemed content to keep to herself in the back smiling as she watched the different ponies dance and have fun.

She glanced back to Applejack who was watching Grevin with a soft smile. “So how are things at Sweet Apple Acres now AJ? Is he opening up more?”

Applejack turned and refilled her drink while shaking her head. “Well, yes and no. He's still going out to train but doing it in the mornings now. He isn't wearing that armor anymore though...and he lets us see his face too...So things are better than before...say...Twilight?”

She took another swig from her mug before looking back at her blonde maned friend. “Yes?”

Applejack looked down for a moment then took a large gulp of her drink and set the mug down. “Have you...uh...by chance...learned anything more about Grevin's people in your books? Are there any books about them in our history?”

Twilight blinked then slowly shook her head before taking another drink. “Nothing yet. All we know is what we find in myths, and it's impossible to tell fact from fiction in those. I'm hoping to have him come to the library though so I can learn more about him. I have all sorts of questions to ask him, notes to take, measurements, like his height and weight and the like.”

Applejack refilled her drink once more then grabbed Twilight's and refilled it. “Well, I'm awfully curious to be honest. There isn't anypony out there quite like him.” She giggled a bit looking over at Grevin her cheeks a little red. “Whew...this stuff is stronger than I remember...”

An hour later a majority of the town had gone on their way leaving a handful of ponies including the mane six to dance and party for the rest of the evening. Grevin had finally been pulled away from the crowd of ponies by Pinkie Pie after about a hour of questions so that she could get him to try some of the sweet treats she had prepared. He now was making his way around the room hoping to sip some cider and relax a bit. The rest of the mane six had enjoyed some of the Apple Family special cider and needless to say some of them were feeling a bit more than relaxed.

Applejack and Twilight both sat at a table, mug in had laughing at various stories they were telling one another both of whom had a few empty mugs next to them on the table. Their manes were slightly mussed and their cheeks were red, their inebriation was beginning to show despite how well they held themselves.

Fluttershy, while hiding it much more easily had, had a few drinks herself and had joined Rainbow Dash and Big Macintosh out on the dance floor while Spike and Rarity had headed out for the evening due to Rarity heading to Canterlot in the morning for a fashion show and Spike was going to join her and help her by running various errands and the like which he enjoyed doing for the mare that held his heart. He had grown up somewhat from the little baby dragon he once was and now he was eye level with most ponies. He even had moved into the basement of the library, with Twilight's permission, when he decided he'd like a space of his own.

Applejack smirked as she took another sip from her cider as she let her eyes watch Grevin move through the room making his way away from the crowd on the dance floor, her eyes moving down from his face to his chest, and then his abdomen and back up to his eyes once more as he finally settled back against a wall near the back of the room. She nudged Twilight and darted her eyes to him making the other mare look in that direction. “Hey Twi, look at the wall-flower over there. Looks like he might be trying to go back into his shell a bit.”

Twilight lazily looked over at Grevin taking some time to let her vision cast up and down his form before nodding. “He...he needs to loosen up.”

Applejack chuckled as she took another sip. “Question is, how is that going to happen?”

It was then that the lights dimmed more than they had before and a mirrored ball lit the room casting it's lights in a beautiful pattern spinning around the room as a popular soulful slow song began to play over the speakers. DJ PON-3 could be heard speaking over the music, “Alright fillies and colts, it's time we slow things down a bit. So grab your special somepony, or somepony you care about and get out there on the floor.”

Twilight's eyes brightened her smile as an idea hit her. She quickly hopped down off her chair as Applejack watched with a curious look in her eyes. “I think I just found a solution to that...excuse me.”

Applejack's eyes widened and her ears drooped a bit as she watched her friend trot away from the table and make her way towards him. “Well ah'll be...”

Grevin had just taken a drink of the cider he had helped deliver here only to have it cause him to break out in a small coughing fit. This stuff had a kick to it...kind of fitting for the family that made it. His attention was brought back to the dance floor when he heard the DJ announce a slower song, and normally he would of slid into a somewhat depressing line of thought about how he was the only one of his kind in this world, but something else caught his attention.

Heading his way, with a bit of a sway in her step and a look that could only be described to him as nervous eyes and a small smile was Twilight. He quickly composed himself and gave a polite smile to her as she stepped up to him her eyes shimmering in the dim light. “Hello Twilight, can I help you with something?”

She grinned and nodded “Yes, yes there is. I had a small question for you. I've noticed that you're always polite and try to be a gentleman almost all the time...am I right?”

He nodded “Aye, I try to be polite...though I know I've failed at that from time to t-”

She closed her eyes and raised her hoof effectively silencing him waiting a moment before opening her eyes once more to look at him. “Well, you haven't asked anypony to dance yet...so...wouldn't it be gentlemanly to do so?”

He paused blinking in surprise before collecting himself and clearing his throat. She was trying to keep him from retreating back into his shell...and she was right to try to keep that from happening. He took a final drink from his mug and set it on the table before holding out his hand to her. “Very well...I get the hint Twilight, would you care to dance?”

She grinned and nodded turning to walk with him out to the dance floor her tail swishing back and forth slightly with each step. Once there she took a moment to look at him and then down at her feet before a nervous smile came across her lips. “Um...well, I seem to have forgotten something,” She motioned to another couple next to them and how they were dancing in front of one another with their necks meeting on the side so they were dancing in a small embrace. “You're taller than I am...so that won't work.”

He smiled a bit and shook his head. “I think I have a solution to that. Can you reach up and put your hooves on my shoulders?”

She nodded and reached up and moments later she found his hands sliding around her in a steadying yet comfortable grip and her eyes were mere inches from his own. She didn't have long to think about it before he began to move with her to the soft subtle beat of the song. She glanced over his face seeing a small smile on his lips and a hint of enjoyment in his eyes and that with the light headed feeling the cider gave her caused her cheeks to redden.

“Well miss Sparkle? Will this work?” He hadn't missed the hint of red forming on her cheeks, and it was clear by the faint traces on her breath that she had been enjoying some cider. He hoped that she wasn't feeling to inebriated, or that she was doing this on some kind of drunken whim...Truth be told he hadn't danced with anyone for a very long time and it was a nice change of pace for him.

Twilight for her part had turned her gaze back to his face and gave him a shy little smile. “Yes, this takes a little getting used to but...this is quite enjoyable.”

He accepted that and focused more of his attention on helping them keep their balance while moving to the music. “So...Twilight, do you go dancing often?”

She shook her head her mane shifting a bit in front of her eyes. “Well, I like dancing but I'm not very good at it...the last time I danced was at my brother wedding.”

This caught his attention. “I didn't know you had a brother, is he as well educated as yourself?”

She chuckled and shook her head. “No, and while I did learn some things from him he is more of a soldier than scholar. He's the captain of the guard in Canterlot.”

“Captain of the guard? If he is that he must be a very competent and talented warrior, not to mention a good leader. You must be very proud of him.”

She smiled and nodded. “I am. He is great at what he does and he is all that and more, he was my best friend growing up.” She leaned in a little closer and rested her chin on his shoulder while closing her eyes another wave of light headedness from the cider washing over her. “Heh...sorry, the cider seems to be getting to me.”

He nodded with a small chuckle. “It's no problem, do you wish to sit down?”

He felt her tilt her head in a bit, snuggling against him slightly as she took a deep breath and let out a small sigh. “No, I'll be fine.” What he failed to see was the content smile on her face as she swayed to the music.

Applejack, despite a small envious feeling in the back of her mind, couldn't help but laugh as Twilight hung onto Grevin though the final songs of the evening. It was clear her friend was drunk and while she did keep him from hiding himself away, she herself was going to fall off her hooves after a while. She waited for the end of the last song before trotting over to the pair and tapping Grevin on his shoulder. “Hey you two, I think it may be time to call it a night. It looks like a little tap on your shoulder could knock you over Twi.”

Twilight grumbled as she lowered herself from his shoulders only to take a few missteps once on her hooves almost bumping into her farm pony friend. “I...I'm fine...honest”

Applejack shook her head and looked to Grevin. “Sugar-cube, I need to help take back the extra barrels of cider. Big Mac can help me with that, so can you take Twilight back to the library? I just don't think it'd be right to let her go home without an escort.”

Twilight swayed a bit as she shook her head. “No, no, no, no...I don't want to trouble you...”

He shook his head a look of concern in his eyes. “Twilight, it's no trouble. Please, let me help my friend get home safely.”

She looked up at him staring a few moments into his red eyes causing a blush to form on her cheeks once more before she gave a hesitant nod. “Alright...” She made her way to the door as Grevin turned to Applejack.

“A.J. Are you certain you don't need my help with this?” He hated leaving others to do work he could help with. Even if the party was in his honor he didn't like leaving others to clean up the mess without help.

She smirked and shook her head. “Shoot no, Big Mac can help, and if worse comes to worse Pinkie, Fluttershy and R.D. Can always lend a hoof. And don't go worryin about me getting all tipsy either. I can handle this stuff just fine compared to most pony folk. I'll see you back at the farm.”

He nodded once before turning and heading out the door to join Twilight out on the street. They made their way through the dark village to her home making sure to take it nice and slow so she didn't fall over during their walk. She swayed every now and then but as she the library came into view her step faltered, her front hooves slipped and she found herself falling forward toward the cold hard road below. However, instead of hitting the hard cobbled road, she felt a gentle yet firm grip catch her and then lift her from the ground and into a warm embrace. “Alright Twilight, I've got you.”

She blushed at the warm feeling he gave off as he held her in his arms and nodded feeling fairly sheepish. “S...sorry. The door to the library should be unlocked.” She couldn't help but stare into his eyes once more as she realized just how kind he was being to her. While she had lots of friends, she never would of met a stallion who was as nice as he was. He should get some sort of reward for his kindness.

He nodded and after a few moments they were making their way through the darkened library surrounded by hundreds of books. She pointed him up the stairs towards her room and within a few moments he was gently setting her down on the cool comforter of her bed. “There you go.” He began to stand back up only to find her wrapping a hoof back around his neck and pulling him down towards the medium sized bed knocking him off balance.

He threw his hands down to catch his fall landing one on either side of Twilight's head stopping himself before just before their foreheads would have connected. Once he had his barrings he looked down at her a small frown on his lips. “Twilight you-” A single hoof being placed over his lips made him pause.

He looked down and his eyes widened to see that Twilight was looking back up at him with a soft smile and half lidded, seductive eyes. He felt his cheeks heat up and a small twinge of worry form in the back of his mind. She pulled her hoof back and laid down a little bit more, snuggling back into the comforter. “Sorry...I just wanted to thank you for helping me.”

He nodded as he tried to pull back once more without making it too obvious. “It's nothing, no trouble at all.” Ever since the incident with the woman he had fallen for back in Bastion, he would always find himself feeling nervous around most members of the opposite sex, and right now he was feeling quite nervous.

She smiled and leaned her head up lightly brushing her cheek to his in a small nuzzle and turned her head in to brush her lips just ever so lightly over his neck letting her warm breath wash over his skin. “I know but still, I wanted thank you. You...could stay a while...with me...” She smiled softly up at him her eyes still sultry and seductive.

This set off red flags in his mind. She was clearly drunk, vulnerable, and this was not a position he wanted to be in and he highly doubted she would want to be in the position if she were sober. He balanced himself with one hand and placed the other on her shoulder gently pushing her back making her let go of him. “You're quite welcome Twilight, but I think it's best that you probably get some sleep now. It's been a long night after all and I'm sure you're tired.”

She closed her eyes and nodded turning her head away. “You're right...I...I'm sorry...I didn't mean to-” It was her turn to be cut off by a finger pressing against the edges of her lips. Her eyes shot open to look up seeing a soft and understanding smile on his face.

“Twilight, it's perfectly fine. I am not going to hold anything against you and I'm going to just forget the whole thing happened.”

She nodded just looking up at him looking up at him with wide eyes. He was being too kind again. “Alright...thank you.”

He got up on his feet and made his way to the door turning to look over his shoulder making sure she was alright before he left. “It's no problem. Have a good night, alright?”

She closed her eyes once more in defeat and settled back into her sheets letting the alcohol in her system wash over her and ease her into a deep sleep. “Good night.”

He made his way downstairs quickly and out the front door in just a few seconds. He knew that it was simply the cider that got to her but in the back of his mind he knew that he would likely never see a female human ever again, and while in Bastion it was alright for a Dwarf to enjoy the company of a another race such as a Human, Elf or vice verse, here he had no idea how such things were viewed in Equestria. Even if they acted the same as girls from any other land, romance seemed like something that wouldn't be possible here.

He didn't wish to make any of his friends be made into outcasts so the best thing he felt he could do was try to push any feelings he had of that nature away and try to dissuade any others from having those sorts of feelings for him. He sighed a bit as the realization hit him. He may have friends, but he would most likely not have love, and while he had that kind of situation in Bastion, here it was much more difficult to accept. However, perhaps it was better that way. After all the last time he allowed someone to take a hold of his heart, they ended up hurting him deeply. While that may never happen again he didn't know if he could stand to risk it once more.

He was pulled from his thoughts as the farm came into view. The cart carrying the cider was already back near the barn and empty meaning that the others had already gone to bed leaving him to take in the sounds of the night. He found peace in the sounds of the breeze rustling through the tree's of the orchard and the crickets chirping as he made his way up the stairs to the loft. Once there he went through his daily ritual of preparing to sleep, but this night as he closed his eyes he had no idea that his dreams would be returning to the dark place that they had been taking him before.

Authors Note: Hi guys, sorry it took so long to get this chapter out but as you can see it's a bit longer than my usual set. I also hope I'm able to keep it interesting and fun to read. I really am working to a more exciting plot I swear it, and it is coming...soon. As I've said before I appreciate all reviews and comments so keep them coming I love the feedback. I'll do my best to keep things consistent in the story so if you notice something off feel free to let me know. Thanks again for reading and have yourselves a good day. - Brohoof - /)*(\

Chapter 12 - The Next Day (light grim)

Inner Chaos

Chapter 12 – The Next Day

Warning: There are small bits of Grim in the following chapter. If you don't like them then please skip over them.
-The management

Throbbing pain is what greeted Twilight this morning as she began to wake from her deep sleep. Her head pounded as though Pinkie Pie were dancing in and out of her thoughts making certain to hit each step with resounding strength and accuracy, knocking everything she touched fly through a wall. It made her feel as though her horn were going to pop off of her skull at any moment and embed itself into the ceiling..

“Spiiiiike....Spike? Where are you? Ugh...”

She tried to call out to her assistant, her voice sounding weak and tired, to get her some water but then she remembered that he was helping Rarity in Canterlot. She was on her own for the time being. She tried to open her eyes only to feel more pain wash over her as soon as she saw the light filtering through the window forcing her to shut them quickly with a groan. She tried once more keeping her eyes squinted and after a moment the pain seemed to fade a bit and she began to force herself to shakily stand on her hooves. It took her several seconds to find her balance and push down an urge to be sick before she could slowly make her way down stairs.

Once in the main room she managed to concentrate enough through the headache to first levitate a glass of water from the kitchen and drink it down in a few greedy gulps and then float over a small red book from a nearby table. “Its a good thing I planned ahead and had this spell book left out.” Upon closer inspection the book was entitled 'A Guide to parties – A compilation of what to expect and spells on how to handle the aftermath.'

After reading a few pages she quickly found the spell she needed and closed her eyes once more as her horn began to glow. Moments later she felt a wave of comfort wash through her purging the headache from her skull, the nausea from her stomach and even the blurriness from her vision. She reopened her eyes and took a deep refreshing breath of relief. “Ah...much better.”

She returned the book from whence it came and trotted back up stairs to prepare herself for another day. Making her way back into her room she levitated her mane brush and took her usual place in front of her dresser. As she straightened out her mane she allowed her thoughts to go back to the party the night before trying to remember every detail. She smiled thinking about how they had been so elaborate in their plans and the look on Grevin's face when they turned on the lights and shouted surprise...well, they couldn't see his face, but his body language spoke well enough. He had no idea it was coming, and thankfully they were able to convince him to trust everyone enough to get him to relax his guard.

She set her brush down and made her way back over to the bed laying down on her stomach while levitating a scroll, quill and a small vial of ink from the desk across the room. She felt she should document her experience from the party and perhaps avoid a hangover in the future. As she sat there writing a faint smell wafted to her nostrils that caught her attention. She paused writing her thoughts down and took another sniff, this time catching more of the smell. She looked around for a moment confusing showing in her eyes until she leaned her head down to the edge of the bed and took another small sniff.

The smell was subtle and if she had to describe it, it was earthy with a subtle hint of sweat and apple smell to it. Why this smell would be here and yet be so familiar confused her. She buried her nose into the cloth once more and took a deep breath when it suddenly hit her, the party...more specifically what happened after the party.

She blushed as the memories rushed back to her. She had gotten him to dance and after talking on the dance floor she couldn't help but think it was nice how he held onto her while they talked. She smiled as she remembered how he caught her when she fell and even helped her up to her bed room. Her eyes widened as the final memories hit her. He helped her to bed...she let her inhibitions loose a bit and tried to pull him down with her and even...nuzzled him...tried to seduce him. Her stomach filled with dread as she recalled how he had politely declined and let himself out of her home...had she upset him?

She frowned and scowled as she mentally berated herself. How could she do that? She wasn't that kind of pony! He must think she is some kind of tramp who would welcome anyone into her bedroom. She groaned in frustration closing her eyes as she rested her head on her forehooves. “What was I thinking?”

She paused on that note and thought back once more to what had transpired. He had been so strong yet gentle when he had caught her as she fell...and he felt so warm when he held her as he carried her up those stairs. On top of that he was so very kind and polite, a true gentleman despite his guarded nature. She blushed once more as she recalled how handsome he looked as he towered over her. She lifted a hoof to her cheek remembering how it felt when she nuzzled him...his skin against her coat...the feel of his skin touching her lips as she brushed them over his neck. It was unlike anything she had ever felt before.

She quickly shook her head pushing those thoughts away her ears drooping somewhat. “No...I need to be level headed and logical. I was under the influence of the cider and I lost my head...I should go apologize to him...but...he did say that he would just forget the whole thing happened.” She looked down a moment and sighed as a simple but strong thought popped forward to the front of her thoughts. “But...do I want to forget the whole thing happened...do I want him to forget it too?”

She allowed her gaze to move to the window letting the sight of the leaves just outside her home being ever so slightly caressed by the wind outside help her refocus her thoughts. She did have a thing for strong stallions...especially one's that were in the military, which wasn't all the surprising to her considering she had spent so much time around the guards in Canterlot when she was younger. They were always polite, and kind to her...and Grevin was very similar in those respects. He tended to be polite and kind hearted, he was strong, and he had an air about him that drew ponies to like him. So why shouldn't she like him as something other than a friend? She paused a moment and frowned as another idea hit her. What if it was against the law for her to like him in that manner?

She quickly levitated the scroll, ink and quill once more as a small smirk of determination washed over her face. She knew that when she had a problem like this she could always turn to her mentor Princess Celestia. She would know exactly what to do in this kind of situation. “Dear Princess Celestia,” She began, “As you know we had planned a welcoming party for our newest friend Mr. Hades for this week and I have to admit that it was a great event that went off without a hitch. A majority of the town came out to greet him and the party lasted for many hours. Grevin was nervous to be around all of us at first but after a few moments he began to relax and enjoy himself. Later towards the end of the evening he was beginning to return to his habit of hiding in the shadows but I, with some liquid courage, convinced him to dance for a few songs. I soon discovered though that as we danced, I found myself feeling something beyond the usual warmth of friendship around him.”

Her writing paused and she lightly tapped the quill against her cheek as she tried to choose her next words carefully. “At the end of the party, he volunteered to help me back to my home and actually ended up carrying me part of the way due to my carelessness. As he helped me I found myself doing something which could of put our very friendship at risk. I tried to convince him to stay the night with me...and I may have tried to kiss him. Needless to say things did not quite work out and while he told me that he forgave me and that he would forget all about it, I find myself thinking more and more about it. Princess, I understand that relationships in Equestria are free and open for everypony so stallions, mares, griffons even donkeys can be with whoever they wish...but what about in this case due to him not even being from Equestria? Any advice you may have would be greatly appreciated. In the meantime I will do all I can to keep my friendship alive and well no matter what. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle.”

She smiled as she put the finishing touches on the letter and rolled it up. With Spike gone she was going to have to try a new spell that she learned a few months back. This teleportation spell would allow her to send things to her mentor instantly allowing the two to be in contact no matter how far apart they were. She closed her eyes and began to concentrate as a small ball of light began to glow at the tip of her horn. A deep purple glow enveloped the scroll and in a bright flash of light it was gone leaving a small bit of fading glitter in it's wake.

Satisfied, Twilight returned her ink and quill and jumped to her hooves stretching some before making her way downstairs, a look of determination coming across her face. While she knew that her mentor would be able to answer her questions she wanted to double check her Equestrian history and law books for any sign for humans. She was one of the best research specialists in all of Equestria after all, and she had a library full of books that could help her. She recalled that there were even two shelves full of law books ranging from ancient to current laws. She was going to read them all, and in the meantime she would just follow Grevin's suggestion and pretend the whole thing never happened. After all she may have a crush on him, but she was still his friend and wanted to make sure he was comfortable around her.

-Early Morning: Sweet Apple Acres-

Grevin made his way through the orchard, the early morning rays from the sun just beginning to shine through the bright green leaves of the trees. He shifted his shoulders adjusting his load, the armor and sword he carried seeming to weigh heavier than usual today. For several minutes he walked just enjoying the simple view of the tree's, the sound of fallen leaves crunching in a steady rhythm under his boots somewhat comforting, but as time went on something continued to feel off.

He paused mid step as a small realization hit him. He should have been at the clearing by now...and it was quiet...far too quiet. There was no wind, no birds chirping...nothing. Looking up to the sky he saw that there were no Pegasus ponies flying about on weather duty and the clouds seemed to be growing in size becoming more and more ominous as every second passed. He positioned himself so his feet were just a little bit apart so he could shift and move quickly if need be while his hand unconsciously began to move to his side to unsheathe one of his blades, that sky was looking similar to the kind he would see in his nightmares.

A small and sudden cough from his right jerked him into a well rehearsed movement in which he turned himself to face whoever made the sound and in the same motion pulled the blade from his waist and held it at their eye level. He blinked a moment as he realized that he now held a blade in the face of the cream colored Pegasus just in front of her soft, gentle cyan eyes.

Fluttershy didn't move for a total of four seconds before letting out a frightened squeak and jumping back nearly tripping over her own hooves her wings pushing her up into the cover of one of the trees. Grevin quickly sheathed his blade and held his hands out to his sides. “Fluttershy, I am so sorry, are you alright?”

She took a few moments to catch her breath but nodded as she peaked her head out from the foilage. “Yes, I'm alright. You frightened me for a moment though...are..um...are you alright?” She quickly jumped down from the branches that held her and walked over to stand before him once more, her face showing a look of worry.

“Yes, I'm alright, I was just a little jumpy that's all. Um...does anything seem off to you about today? The weather...the clouds, the lack of birds?”

She looked around a moment and shook her head, her pink mane flipping in front of her eyes hiding them from view as she lowered her gaze. “Um...no...should there be? I can say there is if you want.”

He sighed and began to walk once more hoping to find his practicing area soon. “No, that's alright...maybe I'm just feeling a little paranoid. After all, this is the longest amount of time I've gone without having a real fight on my hands so I'm probably getting jumpy.” He reached up and ran his fingers through his hair a moment. “Maybe I should talk to Applejack, Twilight...heck anyon-pony about what other jobs I could do besides farm work.”

He was about to continue his thoughts when a soft, dark chuckle reached his ears from behind, but oddly it sounded female. He paused mid-step and glanced over his shoulder back at Fluttershy who remained still with her head down and eyes hidden. “Fluttershy? You disagree with me finding other work?” He glanced around noticing how the sky continued to darken causing the orchard to take on a very dark ominous feeling. Slowly he allowed his hand to slide back to the handle of his sword while turning to face the now silent mare. “Fluttershy?”

She slowly shook her head while still keeping her eyes hidden from his sight. “Grevin, Grevin, Grevin, you can't go and talk to the others about finding some new work.” Her voice had begun to change. It still sounded like Fluttershy, but something was off...it was as though she were herself becoming darker...evil.

He frowned as he began to cautiously step closer to her. “What do you mean? Why can't I see the others?”

A small, sly smirk formed over her lips as she raised her head to look at him, her eyes closed. She tilted her head to the side as the smirk grew into a sick smile her eyebrows raising. “Because...They're dead...”

He paused mid step and narrowed his eyes as he began to slide a foot back, a subtle move to allow him time to get away from her if need be. “What? Dead? What are you saying? What have you done?”

A dark evil laugh resonated from her throat as she began to sway slightly from side to side. Her mane began to change in color it's beautiful pink darkening and in some places becoming a blood red color. Her coat seemed to shift as well more splotches of blood appearing on her, some even on her lips giving her the look of something demonic. “I killed them...All of them.”

He growled as he took a single step back preparing himself to move away if she were to move towards him. He narrowed his eyes and slowly began to draw his weapon once more. “What? What the hell are you talking about? It's clear you're not Fluttershy, or at least not the Fluttershy I know, so cut the crap and get to the point.”

She licked her lips, tasting some of the crimson her smile growing revealing slightly pointed teeth as she began to move into a light trot, circling around him in a steady calculated pace. “Oh, I'm me Grevin. I've been thinking about you even since you saved me...I realized that accidents like the one that nearly killed me would continue to occur as long as you're alive. I went to the girls and told them my thoughts...but none of them listened. So I had to do something...”

She slowly opened her eyes revealing to him that instead of her beautiful cyan eyes, she now had deep red eyes outlined with a trace of black. She grinned now seeing the look of his face enjoying the way he ground his teeth, the sweat forming on his brow, the anger and worry in his eyes. “I did the only thing I could do.” She stopped herself in front of him and began to move forward, forcing him to step back as he tried to distance himself from her. “I killed them.”

Grevin felt himself back up against a tree and an invisible force quickly wrap around his arms pulling them back causing his shoulders to bend to the point that they almost snapped under the pressure forcing him to drop his weapon. “W..what!?” His mind raced as she moved closer and closer. This wasn't right...Fluttershy was a holder of an Element of Harmony, she would never attack her friends. On top of that, she resembled a strange mixture of demon and pony...it made no sense. She had to be an imposter.

His thoughts were interrupted when he felt a pair of bloodied hooves land on his shoulders. Glancing back forward he found Fluttershy was now pressed close her eyes mere inches from his, her breath smelled as though her very lungs were rotted, nearly making him vomit on the spot. “I had to kill them, they would of tried to keep me from killing you, but don't worry I took good care of the bodies. Would you like to see them? They're all here you know.” She turned her head drawing his attention to something in the tree's near them. Turning his gaze that direction he felt a wave of disgust and nausea wash through him nearly making him empty the contents of his stomach once more.

The rest of the mane six were hung up on five different trees most clearly dead. Their coats were paled and bloody, each one seemed to have been given a unique end. Twilight was nailed to a tree by her hooves, her eyes were wide in fear, tears of blood dried on her cheeks, her horn broken with the piece taken from her head now lodged in her chest, blood dripping from it's jagged edges.

Rainbow Dash was hung in a similar manner except along with her hooves being nailed to the tree her wings were as well...except they were severed at her back and made to hang above her head making her look like a sick form of an angel. Her eyes were closed and her throat was cut and dried blood covered her torso running all the way down to her dulled tail. Pinkie Pie's hair was straightened and her bright eyes were gone...cut away leaving nothing more than dark empty sockets with smudges of crimson surrounding them. Her belly was cut open causing her entrails to hang out in a grotesque sight and a single stake was holding her to the tree, shoved through the center of her chest.

Rarity was nearly unrecognizable, her entire form was burned nearly to a crisp, her hair all but gone her horn the only recognizable thing on her. To make matters worse her entire form was hanging upside down on a rope tied to her rear hooves. He followed the rope up into the trees, over a large thick branch and then down to the last pony in the group, Applejack. The orange farm pony hung with the rope tied around her clearly broken neck, her tongue sticking out swollen and blue. The one think he was thankful for was that her famous stetson hat covered her eyes so he wouldn't have to look at them.

Despite the gruesome scene before him Grevin had begun to realize just what was going on and as much as he wished to speak he felt it would be best to stay silent despite her taunting. “What do you think of my work? Don't you like it? Do you have a favorite? I could end your life in that manner if you like.”

He waited for the right moment and as those words left her lips he slammed his head forward striking her face in a brutal headbutt. His vision faded for a moment as he heard the familiar snap of bone and then the sound of her hitting the dirt while crying out in pain. He growled as he struggled to pull his hands back from behind him his anger growing. “Enough! I know this isn't real! Show yourself and be done with this pathetic charade!”

The dark Fluttershy laughed as she brought a hoof to her bloodied nose her voice filled with an arrogant tone. “You don't like me using this form? Very well then.”

She suddenly faded into an all black, oily, tar like substance which then melted into the earth leaving him alone for a few moments before another sultry voice sounded to his left. “Well, if ya don't like her partner, how about me?”

He growled and turned his head to see what he could only describe as a twisted form of Applejack. Her neck was still broken a piece of rope still tied around it making it sit at a twisted angle as she stood there. Her coat was duller and also blood spattered, her hat was missing and her mane was loose and flowing. She even had eyes similar to the imposter Fluttershy and a matching set of fangs. He turned away from her ignoring her very presence. “That is enough! I'm not going to play your game! Who or what are you, and why am I here?”

The dark Applejack disappeared as quickly as she came and soon Grevin found himself surrounded in darkness on all sides to the point that he couldn't see more than a foot in front of himself. After a few moments of silence the earth began to rumble and quake nearly throwing him off his feet. The loud booming voice from his previous nightmares began laughing in it's familiar twisted manner. “Did you enjoy my take on your new friends? I can pretend to be any of them if you like. I think they are much more interesting that way though. Not nearly so goody goody as the originals, and far more fun.”

He clenched his fists as he felt his temper begin to grow. “I don't know who...or what you are and I don't care if what you have against me...but you leave my friends out of it. They have been nothing but kind towards me and done nothing to you.”

The voice laughed once more “And what will you do to stop it fool! You can do nothing! You're so weak! Try as you might, you cannot win against me. You think you have found your place here? In this world? You're an imposter, someone who doesn't belong. You have no purpose despite all you think! You should just do what you did in the past and end it...here and now. Take your life!”

Grevin's attention was drawn to his feet when he felt the ground give way under his weight forcing him to sink into the very earth. “No! Never!” He grunted as he felt the suction pull at his feet forcing him deeper into the dank murky earth.

The voice laughed once more as the ground began to swallow him up to his chest the pressure making it difficult for him to breath, his arms pinned to his sides limiting his movement making his struggling that much more difficult. “You stand no chance! Accept what fate has given you!”

Grevin took a gasping breath struggling to breath as the he continued to be swallowed up to his neck. His vision began to fade as his anger and desperation grew. He felt his anger swell as he took one final defiant breath and cried out one final time before he was pulled below. “NO!”

-Sweet Apple Acres-

Applejack was going about her usual routine preparing herself for another day of work in the orchard a spring in her step and a smile on her face. The party the night before had been a great hit and Grevin had been mostly welcomed into the town. Now she got to go back to her favorite kind of work, Apple Bucking, due to her brother escorting Granny Smith to visit family in Manehattan. They had left earlier leaving her to send Applebloom off to school and, after letting him sleep in a bit, go with Grevin to harvest more of the crops.

She made her way out to the porch and turned her gaze to the barn, a soft smile coming to her lips. She allowed her thoughts to take her back to the night before when she watched Twilight pull the tall man out to the dance floor for several slow dances. She had to admit, she was jealous of her friends willingness to go up to him and convince him to go out there...even though it did take several mugs of cider for her to work up the courage to do it. Part of her even wondered why she didn't think of doing it before Twilight, wasn't she supposed to be the bravest pony around?

She felt a hint of mischievousness enter her thoughts as she continued to gaze at the barn. Grevin was still asleep...maybe she should go check on him, and if she happened to get a nice close up of his face while doing so, what harm could it do? She grinned as she trotted over to the barn entrance and made her way inside only to have the smile wiped from her face as she heard what sounded like Grevin grunting in what sounded like pain, something wasn't right. She threw caution to the wind and bolted up the stairs to the loft as fast as he hooves could take her. What greeted her made her heart begin to race in fear.

Grevin was laying in the hay pile still in the clothes he wore last night but instead of sleeping peacefully he had a look of pain on his face and sweat on his brow. She moved closer her worry growing as she watched him toss and turn a grimace coming over his lips as he began to mumble. “N...no...no!”

She frowned and moved to him placing a hoof on his shoulder and another on his chest giving him a small shake. “Shhh, Grevin, you gotta wake up sugar-cube. “ She shook him again “Grevin...” She could never prepare herself for what happened next.

His eyes suddenly snapped open as he bellowed “NO!” and sat up knocking Applejack back to the floor while his right hand reached to his back where his weapon would usually be, out of pure instinct. When his hand found nothing he allowed it to return to his side while he closed his eyes and tried to calm himself. For several moments there was no sound except for his staggered ragged breathing. Applejack's eyes were wide her ears drooped in worry as she tried to calm her nerves. “G...Grevin?”

He took one final breath before turning his head to look at her, his eyes open once more, this time they were calm and collected. He frowned seeing the look of worry in her eyes and he quickly moved to his knees getting closer to her. “Applejack...? Applejack! You're ok! Thank God.” He reached out and lightly ran his fingers over her cheek and down her neck checking to see if she was indeed unharmed.

She blushed at his touch and for a moment enjoyed the feeling of his fingers running over her coat, but then came to her senses. She placed a soft hoof on his chest and pushed him back some bringing him back to reality. “Whoa there sugar-cube. You want to do that you need to ask me out first.” She smirked and gave a small wink with a light laugh.

He blinked a moment at her words before his eyes widened in realization and he jerked back a few feet from her landing on his backside using his hands to scoot himself back some. “Oh no, I'm sorry. I...I did not mean to do that. I just had a very vivid nightmare...and...well...I'm just glad you and the others are alright.”

Her eyes softened and she rose to her hooves moving closer to him. “It's no problem...are you alright?”

He nodded slowly. “Yes...” He took a moment to gather himself and noticed that he felt uncomfortably cool. Looking down at himself to saw his shirt was soaked through with sweat. “...Mostly. It looks like I need to clean up.” He began to rise to his feet and brush the dust from his pant legs. “I'm going to go to the pond and wash up a little bit.”

She nodded smiling once more as she straightened her stetson on her head. “Alright...if you're sure. Would you like a little company while you walk out there?” She looked to the side and lightly swirled her hoof in front of her with a cute little smile forming on her lips doing a very good impression of Fluttershy.

He paused mid swipe and shifted his gaze to look at her his cheeks taking on a small hint of red. “Um...” He hopped he wasn't about to walk into another awkward situation like he just had the night before.

She laughed realizing how what she had said sounded. “Shoot ah didn't mean that I would watch you get clean,” Not that she would mind too terribly she thought, “I would walk out there with you and then keep my back turned while you wash up.”

He paused a moment and slowly nodded. “I suppose that would be alright...I'm...still sorry about earlier. I didn't mean to cause you any concern, nor did I mean to make you feel uncomfortable. “ He stood up to his full height and turned to a small pile of clothes in the corner taking just a few moments to pick up a new set to wear after his swim. He made a mental note to thank Rarity once again for providing him with new clothing so quickly...without her he would have most likely worn through his original garb within a few months...not to mention the smell.

Applejack shook her head once more as she trotted past him her blonde mane trailing behind her and began to make her way to the barn's ground level. “Shoot Grevin, Ah told you it's no trouble. Ah'm just glad you're alright, now lets go get you cleaned up. I can smell you from here.” She smirked as she made her way outside with him soon falling into step beside her.

For a few minutes they walked in silence with the two glancing at one another from time to time. Finally Applejack couldn't take it anymore and lightly cleared her throat. “So...uh...what was your nightmare about?”

He looked at her and for a brief moment a look of pain washed over his eyes and then it was gone. “Something quite terrible. I...I would prefer to not speak of it to be honest. I'm sorry.”

She shook he head. “That's alright. Um...Well, were you able to get Twilight home alright? She seemed pretty out of it when she left. That filly drank more than I thought she would. I guess she did more than just get book learnin in Canterlot.”

He visibly tensed a blush coming to his cheeks and then just like before he managed to push the emotion down away from the front of his thoughts hoping that the blush would leave his face quickly. “Well...yes we made it back to her home without trouble. She did almost have a hard fall but I caught her. I ended up helping her up to her room and left as soon as she laid down. I think she didn't quite realize just how strong that cider was.”

Applejack noticed his tension and how he pushed it down but decided to not ask questions despite the small concern she felt in her stomach. She smiled despite that and nodded her green eyes shining. “Yep, we Apples pride ourselves on all of our apple products. That special cider is a specialty of mine actually. I learned how to make it when I was just a little filly with Granny Smith and ever since then it's had a bit more kick than before.”

He smiled a bit “It reminds me of the various drinks back in Bastion. Except your cider is a bit sweeter and has more bite than a majority of the drinks there. If I were not careful while drinking those they'd easily sneak up on me and I'd end up waking up with one hell of a headache and no memory from the night before.”

She grinned and lightly bumped into him with her hip a small laugh escaping her lips. “Well now, it sounds like you might loosen up quite a bit then. Maybe we should have another party sometime and see what happens. You don't put lampshades on yer head do ya?”

He smirked and shook his head. “No, can't say that I do. I really don't know how I act under those circumstances. I've really never allowed myself to get to that point.”

She frowned a bit looking over at him while quirking an eyebrow. “You really try to keep yourself in check don't you sugar-cube? Don't tell that to Pinkie, she likes everypony to be totally relaxed. If she catches wind of that she might try to keep you full of drinks at parties. She means well enough but sometimes she can takes things a little to far.”

“I'll be certain to not say anything to her. As for me keeping myself in check...well, that comes from my past. After my mentor saved me I realized that I needed to be in better control of myself. So that's what I did.”

Applejack nodded completely understanding where he was coming from. Looking off to the distance she saw the pond come into view. “Looks like we're here. I'll take a seat behind a tree and give you some privacy.”

“Thank you.” He stepped on ahead letting her move herself behind a nearby tree. He waited till she was out of view for a few moments before quickly ridding himself of his foul smelling clothing and began to make his way into the cool but pleasant water.

Applejack had her back to the tree she sat behind with her eyes closed until she heard the familiar splash of water signaling that he had jumped in. She smiled as she opened her eyes and looked over her shoulder to talk to him while still keeping out of view. “How's the water partner?”

He dunked his head under the cool water for a moment before standing up once more pulling his hair back away from his eyes. “It's pretty good...feels nice and cool. I think I need to make this a regular thing.” He laid back and floated for a few seconds before dunking himself under once more trying to wash the sweat from his form before he would turn to wash his clothing.

Applejack chuckled hearing the splashing and she couldn't help but feel a small tug of curiosity in the back of her mind. She had seen him from her window before, but she never saw him with more than his face and forearms showing. She lightly pawed at the ground while biting her bottom lip. She wouldn't give into temptation...still...no she wouldn't....but...what harm could a little peak have?

She slowly turned herself around and leaned close to the tree she hid behind her breathing slow and nervous. Slowly she inched her face around the trunk bringing the lake into view. She noticed that the water was lapping up against the shore and as she lifted her gaze she felt her cheeks begin to heat up. There was Grevin completely visible from his stomach on up, with his back turned to her, and in his hands was the shirt he had just been wearing. She watched him lightly scrub the cloth in the water and decided that it was the perfect time to get a closer look.

Being mindful of her step she began to move out further from the tree stepping closer and closer until she stood right at the edge of the water. She continue to blush as she sat herself down and took a much closer look at him. Her eyes widened as she took in how his toned biceps flexed as he washed his shirt. Her gaze then shifted towards his triceps and shoulder muscles and finally his back. She was surprised to see how lean and toned he really was, her gaze sliding down until she couldn't see through the water. She put a hoof to her lips though when she began to see the scars.

They were hard to notice at first but they were there, in various locations throughout his back and arms were thin scars ranging in various sizes....clearly from blades. She remembered that he earned wounds from healing others and sometimes wounds can leave scars, and now she couldn't help but wonder what scars were from healing others. Her thoughts were interrupted when she saw his back tense ever so slightly before he tilted his head from side to side popping his neck. Applejack felt her smile return as a simple, but rather devious thought entered her mind, he did need to relax a bit, and if Twilight could get him to relax the night before then she could too.

Grevin had just finished cleaning his shirt when he heard a familiar voice shout out loud “YEEEE-HAAAAAWW!!!!!!” Oh no....

There was a large splash followed by a large wave of water washing over his back. She wouldn't....He heard Applejack laugh as she came to the surface flinging her mane back sending droplets of water into the air and he immediately dropped his shirt and shot his hands under the surface to cover himself while he sank down so the water came up to his neck all while his cheeks heated up and turned a nice shade of red. He glanced back over his shoulder and confirmed that the orange farm pony had indeed just jumped into the water with him and was now floating on her back, her loose mane spreading out in the water like a form of art.

Applejack smirked as she floated in the water and watched him sit neck deep in the pond, his blush so visible she could see it on his ears...she found it cute. “Sorry Grevin, Ah couldn't resist hoppin into the water and coolin off a bit. Ah know your kind finds clothing important, but we ponies aren't as squeamish about those kinda things. “ She splashed some water at him with a small laugh and winked. “Besides, you need to loosen up some.”

He blinked and slowly turned his head around glancing back at her his cheeks still a bit red. “Well...A.J. Not to be rude...but I'm not exactly comfortable with this. Where I come from it is very uh, improper to be nude in the presence of a member of the opposite sex...well anyone for that matter unless they are in love...or along those lines.”

Applejack laughed a bit as she allowed herself to sit up and tread in the water, her mane spreading out around her draping down her back somewhat. “Shoot, you sound as uptight as Rarity.” She glanced over at him and frowned a bit her smile fading as her ears drooped. Her conscious was beginning to get to her. Perhaps she had stepped just a little bit out of line. “Ah'm sorry sugar-cube. I didn't mean to upset you. We ponies tend to not think about things like that. I just wanted to help you relax. You seemed pretty tense after your nightmare so I thought you'd enjoy some silly fun...guess I'm not as good at it as Pinkie Pie though.”

He looked over at her and seeing the sad look in her normally bright green eyes made him feel rotten to the core. She had meant well and he had all but pushed her friendship away. He sighed a bit and lightly scratched the back of his head. Maybe he was over reacting. “L...look I appreciate the thought. I really do. Perhaps in the future I can plan to wear some shorts and we can try that again...how does that sound?”

She perked back up her smile returning once more as the light returned to her eyes and her ears returned to their normal state. “That sounds fair to me.” She rolled back onto her front and dunked her head under the water a moment only to pop her head up once more flinging her mane back and splashing Grevin across the face.

He sputtered and shook his head clearing his eyes and sighed a bit as he realized that by the time they reached the pond and he had cleaned up, an hour had already passed. They needed to get some work done but, there was a problem. “Um...Applejack. Shouldn't we be getting back to work? It's been an hour already.”

She smirked as she swam away from him a bit and nodded. “Yep, Ah think yer right. We should probably get out of here and start bustin our humps.”

He waited a moment watching her as she floated there waiting for her to move out of the water so he could do the same. After a few minutes he cleared his throat drawing her attention. “Applejack, you said we needed to get to work right?”

“Yep” She nodded while returning to a floating position on her back keeping one eye open watching him quietly, a sly grin playing on her lips.

“So...” He moved his eyes from her to the shore a few moments hoping she got the idea.

She chuckled again and gave him a wink as her green eyes took on a slightly wicked gleam. “Well shoot sugar-cube...I'm waitin on you to go first.”

His eyes widened as his cheeks reddened slightly while he clenched his teeth . “Son of a bi-”

-Ponyville: Town Library-

In the main room laid several books strewn across the floor and tables, all opened to various pages in some form of organized chaos. In the center of the room sat a purple unicorn with her head buried in another think, ancient book that was being held up by a light glowing purple glow.

Twilight groaned in defeat as she slammed the book shut and levitated it back to the shelf she pulled it from. Her mane was messy and unkempt and her eyes were looking slightly bloodshot. She had been at this for hours with no luck. She still had no idea how having feelings for someone like Grevin would be be interpreted in Equestrian law, there was literally nothing in her library to answer her question.

She closed her eyes as her horn lit up and the various books began to lift into the air and float all around her returning to their respective shelves. Once that was finished she rested her head on her forehoves and closed her eyes another sigh escaping her. “Nothing...there was nothing at all in all those books...now what will I do?”

She looked out the window and frowned seeing that the sun was already beginning its decent from the sky...she had spent nearly an entire day going through those books to no avail. She quickly got to her hooves and made her way into her kitchen. Perhaps a daisy sandwich and a fresh glass of water would help her clear her mind and get her to focus.

A few moments later she was enjoying the wonderful feeling of having a full stomach and a clearer head. Perhaps she was over thinking things. Maybe she should just take things as they were and just accept that what she feels is a silly little crush on Grevin. He wanted to be her friend and she could accept that...after all it only made sense. He was new to this world and the only one of his kind, combine that with the stress he had with being taken from his world and it figured that romance was the last thing on his mind.

Her thoughts were interrupted when a bright flash of light came from the next room. Her smile returned as she peeked her head through the doorway and saw a scroll with a royal seal on it resting on the table. The princess had written her back!

She levitated the scroll over and quickly opened it reading the contents as fast as she could. “Dear Twilight Sparkle, From what you write, it sounds as though you have entered into a new area of learning regarding the magic of friendship and possibly love. While I could tell you exactly what to do in matters such as this, it really is best for everypony to make these discoveries on their own. As for your question about the legality of being able to date...well of course it is legal. I do not recall any laws that prohibit such things so our guest is free to follow the path his heart takes him on...as are you. I will give you one bit of advise my dear student. Whatever you do, you should follow the path your heart guides you too and don't allow yourself to be swayed to much by logic. Matters of the heart are not always logical.”

Twilight paused from her reading and sat back on her haunches her eyes wide. “I...I should follow my heart? But what if he gets angry with me...No Twilight, don't over think things...” She blinked seeing more writing further on down the letter.

“Now, my dear student, since the town has been introduced to Mr. Hades, I think it only right that my sister and I get to meet him as well. After all, he is a guest in our land and we would love to learn about him and the world he comes from. We would like you to accompany him by train to Canterlot at the beginning of next week. We also invite you to bring your friends along. It has been far to long since the holders of the Elements of Harmony have been to the castle for a relaxing visit.

You all will be given rooms in the castle and given a small stipend to spend at the markets in Canterlot. Think of it as a small vacation. I know that Shining Armor and Cadence are looking forward to your visit and send their best. I look forward to seeing you all very soon. Sincerely, Princess Celestia.”

Twilight slowly set the letter down and took a few moments to let it sink in. She, her friends, and Grevin were all invited to Canterlot by the Princess. This was tremendous. This was stupendous. This was...Great! She practically beamed at the thought of seeing her beloved teacher again, and on top of that her BBBFF and her new sister in law Cadence. She could show Grevin all around Canterlot...the Library, the Observatory, even the Historical Museum of Equestria. Then it hit her. She was going to have to take Grevin to Canterlot. While Ponyville had mostly welcomed him with open arms, Canterlot was a different story. The ponies there were very high class...and many were not accepting of anything different. This may be more of a challenge than she thought.

Authors notes: Hi everyone. This note is going to be a long one...brace yourselves. This has been a bit of a challenge to write simply because I don't want to rush any of the romance sections, nor do I want to leave them bland. I found myself reading and re-reading several pages, making several changes as I did in an attempt to get things just right. I hope I have pleased the masses.

So what will happen next? How will things go in Canterlot? Will Grevin ever get out of that pond with his dignity intact? What about those weird, and dark nightmares? All questions will be answered in time, I promise.

I feel I should make a small note here before I get into the thank you's. As I mentioned before, there has been a bit of a rough spot in my life, which hopefully, will resolve itself soon. A small bundle of joy will be making it's way home if we have our way. What does this mean for the story? Cancellation? Hiatus? Deletion? NO. Does it mean I will be a bit out of sorts and may take a bit longer to post/repost? Probably. But know that I have no intentions of letting this story go unfinished. I've already mapped out a general idea of where I want things to head in my mind and I just want to flesh it out on paper...text...something like that. So in short, it may take me a while but I'm going to finish these stories...yes stories...take that hint however you want to.

Onto my next to final note. Inspiration. I believe we all pull inspiration from the original series...I mean if we didn't then why is there so much art, music and comics being created? However, I, and I'm sure several others do this too, pull inspiration from music. Me, I love rock and roll of varying types and two CD's that has really hit home in getting me to write this series included the latest from Sixx AM: This is Gonna Hurt, and the other was Shinedown: Amaryllis...this one in particular. If you get a chance, pick up these CD's and give them a listen. You actually can already match up several scenes I've written to the music by these artists. One in particular is Skin by Sixx AM for the scene when Grevin reveals his face and tells his story.

As always please review and tell me what's going right, what's wrong, and what I need to correct in terms of continuity or spelling errors and the like. I love getting reviews and I'd love to see more...not that I'm not thankful for the ones who have been sending in regular reviews so please fire away. Also please hit the like button if you enjoy the story and again as always have yourselves a great day. Bro-hoof. /)*(\

Chapter 13 - Train Ride

Inner Chaos

Chapter Thirteen - Train Ride

-Two Days Later-

Grevin sighed as he lay in a bed that was just a little too short with his body curled up just so he could fit on the mattress without his feet sticking over the edge. Currently he was riding along in a section of a private train car which held a total of seven beds which was meant for the mane six when they go to Canterlot on royal business. His discomfort was worsened when he felt his swords clang steadily against the back of his armor through his cloak. He knew that within a day he would be meeting the lands great leaders, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

Whenever he had met any sort of Royalty in Bastion, he had to adhere to a certain set of rules concerning etiquette and behavior. One such rule was that if you belonged to a guild of any sort, or if you were recognized as a knight in any kingdom, you would be required to wear your armor when coming before a ruling member of the land as a sign of respect. By presenting yourself in armor you were making an unspoken statement that you would be willing to fight in defense of the kingdom against any threats to the peace. If one did not show up in their armor, it could be taken as a personal insult to the leadership which would usually result in what would be considered a fairly bad day.

His comfort was minimal but he refused to leave Ponyville riding something called a Train and go to the capitol without his gear. The train, which looked to be a large, and quite colorful, mechanical engine, pulled several cars behind in a long line rested on long steel beams called tracks and from what he learned it could achieve some high speeds while still allowing passengers to have wonderful views of the landscape as they traveled. All in all it was a very unique and he had to admit, convenient method of travel. He could only smirk at the thought of how transportation like this could affect the trade routes of Bastion.

He shifted his shoulders once more in an attempt to make himself more comfortable while he thought about how his situation had reached this point. It all started two days after his welcoming party at Ponyville. He was preparing for the his daily routine just after returning from his usual training in the orchard, his thoughts going back to everything that had occurred over the last few days. His nerves were still a little on edge due to the orange mare Applejack who, while still being good natured about it, had managed to get him fairly flustered the day before. She had joined him in a pond while he was cleaning himself up and had refused to leave the water until he did first. He had managed to use the shirt he was washing as a makeshift cover as he did his best to climb out of the water without allowing her see him and for the most part he thought he had succeeded until the teasing mare had trotted up to him afterwards, gave him a small, friendly bump with her hip and commented on how he had a cute flank.

Needless to say he wasn’t very happy about what had happened and despite the blush on his face he was able to tell her as such. As the day progressed and the two made their way into the orchard, he would hardly speak to her nor look into her eyes. He wasn’t rude towards her nor did he yell, but he wouldn’t engage in idle chat either. Near the end of the day, as the sun was just beginning to set, she had finally had enough and with the use of her strong legs, she was able to first shove him back against a tree and then hold him there long enough to get her thoughts out. He recalled how he felt the light pressure of her forehooves on his chest as she looked up at him with sad green eyes and drooped ears. He could have easily pushed her back but he couldn’t help but feel concern over how upset she really was and to be honest he hated seeing her in that state so he allowed her to speak.

For a few moments all she did was look up at him and then finally she averted her gaze while taking a small steadying breath. “Ah Apologize. It was downright low of me to jump into that water with you when ah knew you were completely uncovered. You trusted me to not peek at you and I violated that trust. Ah want you to know that I was just hoping to get you to relax a bit, maybe have a splash fight…enjoy a small swim, that’s it. Everything else was me trying to tease you. Ah didn’t even think about looking past the water line, and I didn’t peek at you when you climbed out of the pond.”

She sighed and pulled back and stood on all four legs now looking up at him with what he could only describe as pure remorse on her face her ears drooped down. “I feel lower than a snakes belly and the last thing I want to have happen is to make the one person who has helped mah family so much feel uncomfortable.” She took a small steadying breath before continuing. “I hope you can forgive me and we can put this behind us.”

For a few moments he said nothing then slowly he knelt down so he was more at eye level with her. Choosing his words carefully he began to speak. “Applejack, you’re right, you did violate my trust,” He watched her ears droop further as she began to lower her head but he reached out and gently rested his finger under her chin raising her gaze back up to meet his. “However, I do understand why you did what you did. I understand that I am not exactly the most open person in the world, and I understand that you were just trying to get me to relax and open up.”

He watched her carefully as she sat on her haunches while he pulled his hand back. “I appreciate that you want me to become more open and relaxed, but please understand that due to my past experiences, I tend to keep myself very guarded. I play things close to the chest and it takes me a very long time to adjust to new people…erm…ponies and experiences. I want you to know that I appreciate everything you, your family, and your friends have done for me and hope to someday repay that. All I ask for is continued patience with me and perhaps over time I will open up more.”

She nodded as her ears returned to their normal position a small look of relief returning to her eyes as well as something he couldn’t quite identify. “So…yah accept my apology?”

He nodded “Of course. Lets just put this behind us and move on. It'll be as though it never happened.” He cringed mentally, noting that this was the second time in less than a week that he had said that.

She grinned and nodded “Sounds fair to me.” She took a few steps back waiting for him to walk with her back towards the main farm and as he did she would playfully bump his hip with hers in a light hearted pushing game.

He had thought that was the end of the drama from that day but then as he was helping Applejack prepare dinner there had been a series of knocks from the front door. Applejack left him to cook up the various veggies they had decided on for the evening and soon returned with Twilight coming up right behind her. He had glanced over his shoulder and greeted the lavender mare only to have her give a quiet polite reply and look down her cheeks turning red as she did.

He knew she was feeling conscientious about what had occurred before so he decided to try and ease her fears by pulling a third plate from the cupboards and insisted that she stay and join them for dinner. He had noticed that Applejack quickly hid a small scowl on her face when he had invited Twilight to dinner with them, but he paid it no mind.

Eventually Twilight agreed and after a while she had perked up and told them what had brought her out to the farm so late in the evening. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna had requested his presence in Canterlot next week...he had only a couple of days to prepare before they left. She also told Applejack that the others were invited to come as well, which did make Grevin feel a bit better about the whole thing. If he was going to have to present himself in the capitol, at least he would have good company with him.

He was curious as to why it was just now that they were requesting to meet him. He found it odd that the two would wait so long considering his abilities and his abrupt arrival to the land. Twilight simply smiled and shook her head telling him that she had actually been keeping tabs on him for the Princesses through her routine letters and that they waited till now most likely because of his actions in helping the CMC's and Fluttershy that first day. She said that they wanted to give him time to get used to things before putting more onto his plate. While he found it odd, he did accept the explanation and let the subject drop.

Two days, and several tutoring sessions with all of the mane six later, he found himself in the very front of the passenger car he was riding in now surrounded by the bearers of the Elements of Harmony. At first he was worried about Twilight feeling awkward around him, but he found himself surprised to see that she had indeed cheered up and would even talk to and make eye contact with him.

A sudden shift in the tilt of the car told pulled Grevin from his thoughts. He took a moment to realize that the train must have begun it's climb up the mountains while on route to Canterlot. He shifted his position once more as his thoughts moved to the conversation he had before making his way to this car before the others.

He had found himself a seat and the moment he settled himself, he found himself surrounded on all sides. Twilight teleported herself into the seat on his left while Applejack sat herself to his right, both sitting a little too close for his comfort. Rarity sat herself down across from him along with Fluttershy while Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie spent their time across the aisle staring out at the passing landscape.

For a time the conversation was quiet for the most part, mainly with Rarity asking him about how clothing or objects could be enchanted with some sort of magical energy, similar to how his cloak could hide his face. He had explained that many magic users could infuse certain qualities into objects and even gave some examples. He had listed things such as rope that could have it's tensile strength increased to hold loads that normally would snap it in two, or perhaps a jacket that would have a protection spell infused into it so that it would protect it's wearer from magical or physical attack. The possibilities could be endless, and Rarity became quite enthusiastic about it.

She had stated that with Twilight's help she could create a brand new line of clothing based with these extra features. She could create protective clothing for royal guards, police ponies, fire ponies, all kinds of important ponies in all of Equestria. It would be a game changer. She had insisted on beginning the process of creating samples of these clothes as soon as they returned from Canterlot. He had to admit, if it helped keep ponies safe and ease work, then he was happy to have helped the process but the enthusiasm of the purple maned fashonista seemed a bit much to him.

As the trip continued and the sun sank below the horizon and the previous conversation had concluded, the pink party pony had began to think of new ways to entertain herself. “This is so much fun everypony, it's just like a sleepover...that's moving! Isn't that awesome! We should totally play a game!” She plopped herself down next to Fluttershy who squeaked slightly at the manic pony.

Applejack chuckled and shook her head. “Uh, Pinkie, not to be a downer, but what kind of game could we play on a moving train in dim light?”

Pinkie raised her hoof to her chin and posed as though she were thinking then suddenly raised into the air with a gasp as a giant grin washed over her face. “Oh-oh-oh I know! We could play Truth or Dare!”

This made Rarity and Applejack lock eyes as a slight cringe washed across their faces. Their previous experience with this game was at the sleepover with Twilight...though they had come to a much better understanding since that time.

Rainbow Dash grinned as the gears in her head began to turn. This game could be great for some laughs. “I am so in. How about the rest of you?”

Twilight smiled and gave a nod as Fluttershy even gave a meek, but positive answer. Applejack and Rarity both smirked. “Ah'm in!” “As am I darling.”

Pinkie Pie looked at Grevin with a large grin “Well how about Grevy?”

He took a moment to decide whether or not he should correct his name to the pink wonder, he decided to leave it be and gave a small nod. He had never heard of this game, but if it was as it sounded, it would probably play like a game back on Bastion called Facts or Feats. “I'll play for a few rounds, but after that I think I should hit the sack.”

Pinkie cheered and pulled an empty bottle from behind her back and set it on the ground as the group formed the best circle they could in the space provided. Within moments the bottle was spinning the whole group leaning in as it began to slow until it finally stopped pointing at Rainbow Dash who puffed out her chest and laughed. “Ok Pinkie, hit me with a good one, Dare.”

Pinkie laughed and immediately dared her to fly around the train's exterior five times in under three minutes to which Dash simply laughed and had shot out a window leaving a rainbow colored trail behind her only to return in just under ten seconds. That had caught him by surprise. “Sheesh Pinkie, you know I'm the fastest flyer in all of Equestria. I need a real challenge. Ok, it's my turn.”

She spun the bottle and moments later it had stopped, this time pointing at the purple maned fashonista Rarity. She flicked her hair away from her eyes and smiled. “There is no way I'm going to try to do a dare you suggest Rainbow Dash. I'll take truth.”

Rainbow snickered and narrowed her eyes. “Alright then, tell us how you feel about your favorite helper 'spikey wikey'.”

Rarity paused her eyes widening as her cheeks began to redden. “I...well..you see...I...uh...” She took a deep breath and looked away. “ I like his company, and I know how he feels, but I just don't know if I like him more than a friend....though he is very kind and somewhat dashing in his own way...” She looked back at Rainbow “Satisfied?”

Rainbow nodded as she took her seat. “Sure am, now keep it going, no weak dares or questions.”

Rarity composed her self and a moment later the bottle was enveloped by a light blue glow and began to spin. “Fine.” It sped up moving faster and faster until the glow faded and it began to slow down until it finally pointed at it's next target, Grevin.

He frowned a bit not expecting to be pointed out so early on in the game but accepted his fate. “Alright then...I suppose I could answer a question. Truth.”

Rarity smirked and nodded. “Alright darling, I hate to embarrass you but I am curious. What physical feature of the opposite sex first draws your attention?”

He blinked caught off guard by that one. “I..well...um....” He really hadn't given it much thought. The question seemed harmless enough though. “If I had to decide on one thing that first gets my attention, I suppose it would be their eyes. A lot of emotion can be shown through them. Anger, allure, frustration, happiness...the list is endless.”

Rarity smiled and sat back as he leaned forward and took his turn to spin the bottle, unbeknownst to him a small smile had formed on the lips of both Twilight and Applejack. Once again it slowed to a halt this time pointing at Fluttershy. The shy pony scooted back a bit but gave a quiet response. “Truth...if...um...that's ok.”

He nodded. “Of course. Are there times when you aren't shy?”

She smiled, her eyes brightening. “Oh yes, but not often. I have something called 'The Stare' which I can't control, but it comes in handy when my friends are in danger...um...does that answer the question?”

He again nodded as he sat back and watched as the game continued on for a time like that with each of the mane six eventually earning themselves a chance in the hot seat. After about a half hour Grevin felt himself grow quite tired and after several yawns he decided that it would be best for him to take his exit. Rising from his seat he excused himself despite the complaints of the girls and made his way back to the doorway that led to the bunk area. This is where he found himself now. He closed his eyes and prayed that his dreams wouldn't be nightmares as the clacking of the wheels on the track began to finally pull him off to a deep, much needed sleep.

-Main Car: The Mane Six-

Pinkie Pie waited for Grevin to shut the door behind him and then with a large grin she placed her hoof back on the bottle for another spin. “Alright girls, play time is over. Those last few rounds were easy, lets step it up ok?”

Rainbow laughed as she sat back resting her hooves behind her head. “It's about time. Those questions were so weak, and the dares weren't all that awesome.”

The bottle seemed to move slower this time, almost like it were trying to seek out it's next victim and after a few seconds it did. Applejack sat back as she tilted her stetson back away from her eyes. “Alright, I'll take truth.”

Pinkie grinned “Okie doki Loki, I want to know,” She leaned in as she “Do you have a special somepony yet?”

Applejack laughed and shook her head. “Nah, not yet, “ She glanced to the side her cheeks beginning to blush ever so slightly, “but I'm hopin to have one someday.”

Pinkie giggled “Really?? Who do you have in mind?”

Applejack laughed as she shook her head, her relaxed nature returning as quickly as it left. “Sorry Pinkie, but ah can't answer that one. Besides, I think it's mah turn.” She gave the bottle a strong spin and watched as it went round and round finally closing in, and settling on Rarity.

“Oh, well alright, I'll go with truth darling.”

Applejack smirked. “Well alright then. Have you ever given Spike a kiss...and ah don't mean on the cheek neither.”

Rarity blushed and looked to the side stammering a moment before answering. “Well...uh...yes, yes I have.”

Twilight's eyes widened. “What?!”

Rarity smiled sheepishly, “I know it's scandalous but I couldn't help it. He's always been so nice and helpful to me, and then when when we were in Canterlot he was such a gentlecolt, showing me around, helping me with designs, well...one night I just gave him a small kiss...as a thank you.”

Twilight nodded slightly her concern for Rarity kissing Spike being ignored as her thoughts took her in another direction. Spike...a baby dragon had been given his first kiss before she had been given hers. She couldn't believe it. Her ears drooped as she began to think that she may have missed her only chance. She was so wrapped up in her thoughts that she didn't see Rarity take her turn to spin and that the bottle had landed on her.

Her thoughts were interrupted by Applejack lightly elbowing her side. “Uh...Twi, you ok sugar-cube?”

Twilight pushed her thoughts down and put on her best smile. “Oh! Yes, absolutly. Truth.”

Rarity smiled. “Alright darling, we all know you spent a lot of time in Canterlot. While you were there, did you ever date a guard...maybe even have a few evenings of fun with one?”

Twilight sat there shocked a moment before laughing as she shook her head. “No, never. With Shining Armor in the barracks, none of the guards dared try to date me. Sure some of them were cute, and they were all nice to me, but never anything like that.”

Rarity frowned. “Oh, darling that's so dull. If I were you I would have gone to the barracks and found myself a nice stallion who could show me all over the city and palace...even introduce me to the elite of the elite in Canterlot.”

Rainbow Dash laughed as she sat back on her haunches. “Rarity, all you ever want to do is rub elbows with the elite of Canterlot.”

“Well of course darling, fashion can only spread through those in high places.”

Twilight rolled her eyes and allowed her magic to envelop the bottle spinning it once more watching as it finally stopped pointing at Rainbow Dash. “OK Rainbow, Truth or Dare?”

Dash smirked and narrowed her eyes. “Truth, and don't hold back, this game needs to be a lot more awesome.”

Twilight smirked, “Alright then, how about this? If you could spend one night with a celebrity, and do anything you wanted with them with no regrets, who would it be and what would you do?”

Dash laughed as she took to the air once again. “Now that's more like it, but that's easy. I would choose Soarin from the Wonderbolts! He is so cool...and cute.”

Applejack grinned. “Well, that's all fine and good sugar-cube, but what would you do with him?”

Rainbow gave a sly smile as she landed back in her seat her wings still pointed up. “That's easy...I'd make sure to give him a night he would never forget. We would go out for a dinner at the coolest restaurant in the town, then hit the most awesome dance clubs...and then when we went home I'd make sure he'd have a night he would never forget. After all he's a Wonderbolt, he has to be real strong, agile and has to have lots of stamina.”

By now all the ponies had a blush on their faces, the realization of what their fiend had implied causing their thoughts to race. Rainbow didn't give them much time to recover though before reaching down and spinning the bottle once again. “Alright, lets see who's next!”

The bottle eventually landed on Fluttershy who tensed a bit, her cheeks still red from what Dash had said. “I...I....I....”

“Oh come on!”

Fluttershy let out a little squeal and closed her eyes. “DARE!”

Rainbow grinned as her eyes narrowed. “Alright...this one is going to be a good one. I dare you,” She leaned in and put a hoof around Fluttershy's shoulder, “to go into the next room,” She pointed with her free arm at the door to the bunk area, “And curl up with our newest friend for the rest of the night.”

The group gasped with wide eyes as Fluttershy's wings popped up her little form trembling. “..A...all night?”

“Yep, not gonna chicken out are you?”

Applejack shook her head as she stood up, Twilight next to her a hint of anger in both their eyes. “Hold on a minute there partner, Fluttershy, you don't have tah do that you know.”

Twilight nodded. “Rainbow give her another dare, that one is just a little much.”

Fluttershy rose to her hooves and moved forward towards the doorway her wings still standing up straight a small look of determination in her eyes, “Um...well, no, it's alright. I'll... I'll do it.”

The rest of the girls all watched as the cream colored mare made her way to the doorway. Little did they know that this actually was something she had actually secretly thought about since the night of his arrival to Equestria. In her mind it made sense really, he had saved her from death and from that moment forward she couldn't help but feel a small crush for the man, he was a hero, her hero. While she had a feeling that that crush would never be returned she would still enjoy his company. If she had to do something like this with anyone, she was glad it was him, she felt safe with him around.

She opened the door and made her way inside her gaze soon finding him in the back of the car laying on his side, his feet sticking out over the edge of the bed in his relaxed state. She smiled as she trotted closer and took a look at his face. Her eyes softened as she took in his features, the way his lips parted as he took in slow, even breaths. The peaceful look on his face made her feel much calmer about what she was about to do. She looked at how he was positioned for a moment before carefully flapping her wings to pull herself up to an exposed piece of bed just in front of his chest.

She took a moment to get her barings before laying down and huddling in close to him enjoying the warmth he gave off. A content smile washed over her face as she pulled her wings in close and snuggled even closer and curled into him. She listened to his steady breathing and could even hear the faint beating of his heart in the ear that rested against his chest. She closed her eyes letting herself relax and was soon contently asleep next to the one she admired.

In the next room, two ponies were fuming with frustration over what had just occurred. The one they liked was in another room, alone, with a mare who they were completely jealous of. Applejack glared at Dash who was still chuckling in her seat. “Rainbow, that's just not right. Grevin will wake up and either be so upset with Fluttershy, or he'll scare the daylights out of her when he wakes up.”

Twilight nodded. “I agree. It will end up like a mean prank.”

Pinkie laughed and shook her head. “No it won't. Grevin wouldn't do anything to scare Fluttershy, he's too nice. “

Rarity smirked. “Really darlings, it won't be that bad. Grevin will probably wake up confused and Fluttershy will explain things and that will be the end of it.”

The two mares frowned but slowly sat down while glancing at the doorway behind them, a similar thought running through their minds. They didn't want to reveal their feelings quiet yet so they kept the majority of their protests silent.

Pinkie Pie smirked as she reached for the bottle once again. “Oh, I have a good one, can I spin now?”

The group agreed to continue their game but after a few more rounds Twilight took the opportunity to fake a yawn and stretch her legs out effectively interrupting the party. “I'm sorry, but I think it's getting late. I think I'm going to go get some sleep. I want to be my best for when we see the princess's tomorrow you know.” She quickly moved to her hooves and started to make her way back to the sleeper car.

Applejack smiled, thankful for a way out and for a way to check up on what was going on in the back. “Well-sir, ah think I'll hit the hit the sack too.” She quickly fell into step behind Twilight while Pinkie just smiled and tossed the bottle into a trash can behind her as the rest soon fell into step.

Twilight did her best to open the door calmly, without making to much noise but her magic still caused a small pop as the door hit the wall. She quickly darted in and looked around frantically while Applejack moved past her, her gaze already set on the two figures in the back cuddled together sleeping peacefully.

Rarity let out a small laugh as she hopped up onto one of the bunks and levitated her eye mask out of her luggage. “Well now that is absolutely adorable.”

Rainbow Dash snickered as she flew over the two and then to her own bed. “I have to give her credit. I really thought she would chicken out. “

Twilight grumbled as she climbed into her bed, while Applejack simply jumped into hers and turned herself so she could still watch the two for as long as possible. A few moments later Rarity snuffed the only two candles in the room leaving them all in darkness.

-The next morning-

Grevin took a slow breath as she felt himself begin to wake, the now familiar clacking of the train tracks greeting his senses as he felt the haze of sleep begin to leave him. He kept his eyes closed enjoying the soft warmth of his bed letting his arms wrap around his pillow pulling against him hoping to get a few more hours sleep. He smiled slightly feeling the pillows warmth against his chest and it was pretty nice when it snuggled close enough to put it's arms around him and nuzzle into the side of his neck.

His breathing paused as a singular thought ran through his mind. Why was his pillow snuggling in and hugging him? He slowly opened his eyes and as they adjusted to the light he found a mass of pink mane just under his nose. 'She wouldn't...there is no way she would....'

He began to lower his gaze taking note of the cream colored coat and butterfly cutie mark of the mare now using him as a teddy bear, Fluttershy. He felt his pulse quicken as the nightmare he had days before returned to his mind in force. He took a slow even breath as he turned his head bringing her face into view. Her eyes were closed and there was a small content smile on her face that seemed to grow as she snuggled in further against him, effectively using him as a sleeping mat. He blinked taking the sight in and he couldn't help but reach a hand out and push a small strand of pink mane away from her face. He had to admit it was cute, very cute, but he didn't like the idea of being caught in this position.

Slowly and ever so gently he reached his hands under her shoulders and began to try and push her off of him without disturbing her. At first she grumbled in her sleep but soon settled as she began to maneuver himself out from under her. He slowly shifted her off of him and was beginning to slide out just far enough that he could put his feet on the floor when a loud gasp caught his attention and threw off his balance.

“GOOD MORNING!” Pinkie Pie shouted just to his right, a manic and bright smile plastered on her face.

“Gaaahh!” Grevin fell back to the floor hitting the back of his head with a solid thunk. Unfortunately at the same moment he tried to grab onto the nearest item to catch himself and Fluttershy was pulled atop him in the fall.

The cream coated mare was jolted from her sleep only to find herself atop Grevin in a rather awkward position, her legs straddling him at the waist and chest, her forehead pressed to his looking into his eyes. Her wings popped up as she squeaked. “Oh..my...” She quickly pulled back and flapped her wings lifting off the groaning man, who as soon as she was airborne had turned onto his side and sat up.

“Dammit...” He glanced around and sighed, deciding once again to watch his language. That sounded so weak. He turned to look at the rest of the Mane Six taking note that Twilight as well as Applejack were glaring daggers at Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie who were both on their backs laughing. “...Anyone care to explain why the hell I woke up with Fluttershy in my bunk?”

Fluttershy swooped down and gave him her best apologetic look with her soft cyan eyes that seemed to shimmer on the edge of tears. “I'm sorry, It was just part of a game, honest.”

He slowly rose to his feet crossing his arms. “A game? Are you referring to a particular game that was played last night?”

She nodded as she landed and sat on her haunches. “Well...yes. You see, Rainbow dared me to come in here and sleep beside you for the evening. You can't turn down dares in that game and...well...you're not mad are you?” She looked down at the floor as she lightly circled the ground with her right hoof.

He pinched the bridge of his nose and took a slow calming breath. “No, no I'm not angry, just caught a bit off guard, that's all.” He reached down and placed a light reassuring hand on her shoulder.

She smiled and sheepishly nodded. “Ok...if you say so.”

He looked out the window noting that the once distant city of Canterlot was now looming closer and closer. “Well, it looks like we're almost to the city...” He adjusted his cloak over his shoulders and reached back pulling his hood up enveloping his face in shadow. “Better get ready everyone.”

Pinkie smirked and stuck her tongue out “You mean pony.” Grevin threw his pillow at her as she giggled and ducked out of the way.

-Canterlot: Late morning-

The train had arrived with relatively little difficulty and the group was met the moment they left the train car by a group of four royal guards. They approached the mane six as they were gathering their saddle bags and the one in charge, a unicorn with a brown coat, white mane and blue eyes approached Twilight with a smile on his face. “Hello Ms. Sparkle. My name is Lieutenant Spearhead. The Captain asked us to escort you, your friends, and our newest guest to the castle when you're ready...” He glanced around a bit “Um...where is our newest guest?”

Grevin slowly stepped down from the train and shifted his sword on his back, checked the blade on his hip and then slid the strap of a new pack onto his shoulder. He reached up and gave his hood a small tug on it making certain it still covered his face. He slowly walked up behind Twilight keeping his hands open and at his sides so he wouldn't catch the guards off balance.

Spearhead's eyes widened as he watched the tall dark figure approach, his gaze moving from the shadow covered face to the armor on its chest, then hands and finally legs. He took a small step back and looked at Twilight who had a small smirk on her face. “I...is...is that our new guest?”

Twilight nodded as Grevin slowly stepped around her and stopped standing next to her. “Sure is. Gentle-colts, allow me to introduce Grevin Hades.”

Grevin slowly brought his hands together and gave a slow partial bow before speaking. “Greetings Spearhead...I want to thank you for allowing me to enter your fine city. I give you my word that I will do my best to respect your rules and customs while I'm here.”

Spearhead stood there shocked for a moment before slowly nodding. “Alright...I thank you for that.” He took a moment to compose himself and then cleared his throat drawing the attention of the group. “Alright everypony, gather your things. We are going straight to the castle with no stops. We're sticking to our more isolated routes until the princess's decide it's safe for our guest to take to the regular streets...Alright, lets go.”

The group made their way through the city sticking mostly to the outer edges and alleyways, drawing as little attention as possible. After about an hour or traveling they finally reached the tall, majestic outer walls of the castle. The guards led the small group through a secluded side entrance and then through a beautiful garden that was lush with all manners of flowers and trees.

Eventually the group found itself in the main foyer of the castle just outside the thrown room and as they walked, Grevin couldn't help but feel impressed at the sheer size and beauty of the entire castle. The stone work was smooth and the ornate tapestries were beautiful...he had never seen anything like it. He took in his surroundings as best he could, noting that they were fairly high up on the cliff side on which the city was built. He noticed that there were towers which still sat higher than the main chamber, which he assumed were royal bed chambers, and guest quarters. His gaze was brought back to the front when he heard Twilight gasp and suddenly run forward past Spearhead towards a pony he had never seen before who was standing in front a a very large set of golden double doors.

Grevin slowed his walk as he looked at this newest pony. Clearly female, she had a multicolored mane of magenta, yellow and purple. Her eyes were a light lavender, similar to Twilights coat, and her coat was a soft pink color. Atop her head rested a small crown and she had golden slippers on her feet. He also noticed that her cutie mark was a kind of glass shaped heart, but really drew his attention was the fact that she had a larger horn than the typical pony and a set of pegasus wings. She had to be royalty...had to be.

Twilight bounded forward her eyes wide with joy “Cadance!”

The princess smiled and trotted forward to meet her new sister in law. “Twilight!”

The two came together and hugged before hunkering down facing one another. “Sunshine, sunshine, lady bugs awake, clap your hooves and do a little shake!” The two hugged again and laughed bringing a small smile to everyone's face.

Cadence stepped back as they stood up and turned to face the others. “Hello everyone, it's so good to see you again...I hope you're all doing well.” She turned her gaze to Grevin who stood silently with his hands behind his back. “And I believe you must be our newest friend.”

She slowly made her way through the group until she stood before him stopping just two feet in front of him. She politely bowed her head “I am Princess Mi Amore Cadenza...but please call me Cadance. Welcome to Equestria...Mr...?”

Grevin smiled from behind his hood and gave a small bow of his own. “Hades...but please call me Grevin. Thank you for allowing me to come visit your fine capitol.”

Cadence shook her head with a small laugh. “Actually...that wasn't my doing. I am still glad you came, but Celestia and Luna requested you specifically.” She turned her head to the others. “Actually, that's why I'm here. They told me that they wished to speak to Grevin alone. I've been asked to take take him to the stone garden and then take the rest of you all to the banquet hall for some lunch.”

Applejack frowned as she stepped forward. “Uh...princess, not to be rude or nuthin, but is that a good idea? Grevin has no idea where anything is here. What if he gets lost or something?”

Cadance smiled and shook her head. “Not to worry, the princess's will meet with him shortly, they just had to take care of some other business before hand. The garden is always guarded and it's close to the throne room.” She turned to face Grevin once more. “You don't mind do you?”

She shook his head as she returned his hands behind his back. “Of course not...I understand that running a kingdom is very taxing and it keeps rulers busy. I will wait as long as I am required too.”

Cadance smiles and nodded. “Thank you. Please follow me...Spearhead, you and your squad are dismissed. Thank you for your time.”

He nodded and gave a small salute before turning and walking off with the rest of the guards. She then turned and led the group through a few hallways before stepping outside into what Grevin could only describe as a massive display of exterior art. This sculpture garden was quite large with all manners of flowers, shrubs, and hedges all lined with smooth marble paths that led to all manners of beautiful stone statues. Cadance turned and smiled at him. “Please feel free to look around. Somepony will come find you when it is time to meet the princess's.”

“Very well, thank you.” He began to step around his friends but found his hand being pulled back. Glancing down he saw a light purple glow enveloping his glove. Looking to Twilight he could see a small look of worry in her eyes. “Twilight?”

She sheepishly smiled as she let his hand go. “Sorry...I just want to tell you to be yourself around the princess's. They are very nice and kind, so don't worry about anything. Ok?”

He nodded and turned giving a curt nod to the group. “I'm sure I'll see you shortly. Enjoy your lunch.”

As the group left he turned and made his way through the various stone statues taking note of just how intricate the detail was on many of them. He came across some of a older looking unicorn pony with a large beard and a unique hat...most likely a wizard of some sort. He eventually found a small title plaque which read 'Star Swirl The Bearded'.

He continued on his path pausing when he saw a rather unique looking statue several feet away from him. From a distance it seemed quite unique so he made his way over to it and after a few moments he found himself standing in front of what he could only describe as the most lifelike piece of stone work he had ever seen. The interesting thing was that it was a mis-mash of various animals thrown together into some form he had never seen before. He quickly looked around for some sort of title plaque but found nothing.

He took a moment to look at the expression on the statues face. It was clearly afraid of something, appearing to be crying out with wide eyes. He couldn't help but notice the artists work on the different body parts, making this creature something that is so abnormal, so...chaotic that it would by it's very nature be disruptive. He could relate to that. By him just being alive, many terrible things had occurred back in Bastion. He could only hope that his time in Equestria wouldn't be the same.

Shrugging his shoulders with a small sigh he turned and began to walk to the next stone statue. After about a half hour of wandering the garden his attention was drawn by the sound of someone clearing their throat behind him. Turning he found himself facing a male unicorn in a military uniform. His coat was white, his mane two different shades of blue and his eyes were a light cyan color. His cutie mark was a shield that seemed to have a symbol on it that was similar to Twilight's cutie mark. “Are you Mr. Hades?”

Grevin smiled and nodded. “I am, but please call me Grevin...Mr. Hades is far to formal.”

The unicorn smiled “Very well Grevin. My name is Shining Armor. I'm a Captain in the Royal Guard and I've been asked to escort you to meet the princess's. “ He took a small step the side and pointed to the path leading back into the castle. “Would you please follow me?”

“Of course.” Grevin fell into step next to Shining who then led him back through castle halls to the foyer with the large golden doors.

Shining glanced at Grevin taking in just how tall he was, as well as how easily he walked while being on two legs instead of four. “So...you've been in Ponyville since you arrived?”

“Yes. The ponies there have been very kind to me. They have given me a place to stay, food to eat, even clothing.”

Shining armor smirked “Sounds like they are a great bunch.”

Grevin smiled and nodded. “Indeed. In my homeland I was only shown that kind of generosity and kindness by a select few. They are a special bunch, I must admit.”

Shining grinned as his horn began to glow and the golden doors opened slightly. “I'll have to make sure to tell them that. I tend to believe that if somepony gives a compliment about another when they aren't there, then they need to be told that...otherwise, it does no good.” He cleared his throat a bit and nodded to the now open door. “The princess's are waiting for you. Perhaps I'll meet you again.”

“Perhaps so.” Grevin nodded and turned crossing into the large throne room only pausing as he heard the door close behind him. As soon as it shut he allowed his senses to take in everything he could about the room, and the first thing that hit him was just how vast the room was.

The ceiling was tall and ornate, painted with a mural with vivid images of what he had to guess were various ponies throughout history. The windows were stain glass, all of which also told stories of the past. The room was bright and warm despite being so open, and he could see various guards on a balcony and by the windows and doors. The floor was a pristine white with a long red carpet leading up to a set of stairs where two large thrones sat. What made him take pause though was what he saw sitting in those thrones. There were two large ponies that wore crowns and as different as night and day.

The first was the taller of the two and her mane was something he could only describe as mythical. It was blue, pink, and green and it was ever flowing yet still. Her coat was a smooth, bright white, and her eyes were a soft pink. She had a golden crown, chest plate and gold plated hoof coverings. Her cutie mark was a bright symbol of the sun.

The second had a dark blue coat, and mane that he could only describe as a celestial body, flowing and sparkling with stars. Her crown was dark, as were her hoof coverings and chest plate. Her cutie mark was a crescent moon and her eyes were a soft blue. Both of these ponies had large horns and wings tucked into their sides.

He began to step forward slowly keeping his hands at his sides as the two ponies rose and watched him approach. As he reached the base of the stairs to the throne, two guards stepped forward to meet him blocking his path. The white pony began to step forward when she felt an arm holding her back. Glancing to her side her eyes widened seeing the serious look on her sisters face.

Celestia frowned and leaned her head down. “Luna...what are you doing?”

Luna's gaze never wavered from Grevin as she spoke in a soft but serious tone, her eyes narrowed. “Sister...I ask that you let me speak first.”

Celestia nodded seeing the look in her sisters face. “Very well.”

Luna cleared her throat before speaking. “Thou is a guest in our world, and you come before us with your face covered and weapons on your person?”

Grevin nodded and took a small step back before sliding down to a kneeling position with his head lowered. He knew from past experiences in Bastion that this could be seen as a very serious insult to the royalty. He had to correct this before things got out of hand. “I apologize if this insulted you, your highness. In my home land of Bastion, when one is brought before royalty a warrior of a guild or knight status must wear their weapons and armor as a way of showing respect.”

Luna lowered her arm and perked an eyebrow. “Respect?”

Grevin kept his eyes downcast as he spoke. “Indeed. By wearing their weapons and armor they are stating that if the kingdom were to ever fall under siege, then the person would be willing to fight and if need, perish to protect the kingdom. I meant no disrespect.”

Luna said nothing for a moment but then smirked and looked to her sister. “Tia, I believe he is trustworthy.”

Celestia smiled and nodded. “Mr. Hades, we ask that you please give your weapons to the guards when you are in the throne room. We give you our word that they will be returned to you when you leave.”

Rising to his feet Grevin slowly and proceeded to remove his two blades, and removed the hidden blades in his gauntlets. He handed them over to two guards that had walked up beside him. “Very well.”

As the guards returned to their posts with his weapons on their backs, Grevin returned his gaze to the two princess's standing before him. He slowly placed his hands behind his back, standing at attention taking note of the small smiles on their lips.

Celestia stepped forward her gaze piercing into him as if she were looking into the depths of his soul. He hadn't felt a gaze like that on him in a very long time. “Grevin...Twilight Sparkle has written and told us quite a bit about you. She informed us of how you seemed to appear randomly one day and on that same day risked your life to save not only three young filly's but then within twelve hours you also saved one of the bearers of the Elements of Harmony, Fluttershy. She also told us just how you went about saving Fluttershy's life though a unique magic which, placed your own life at risk.”

Her gaze softened a bit as her sister moved to stand beside her. “Indeed, my sister speaks the truth. Twilight Sparkle has been attempting to learn about the sort of magic you have used.” Luna smiled a bit as she took a breath. “She has also informed us of how she and the other Elements have introduced you to the ponies of Ponyville, with some success.”

Celestia nodded. “Both my sister and I want to thank you for all the good you have done for Ponyville in your relatively short time here, and for what you will do in the future.”

Grevin tilted his head back a bit in confusion. “What I will do in the future? What do you mean?”

Luna nodded slowly her eyes unwaivering. “Thy actions have already shown us a great deal about thyself. You act without concern for yourself to help others...which tells us you are likely to do it again. A trait that is rare indeed...and also dangerous.”

Celestia sighed and kept her gaze steady. “She also informed us of your troubles involving your home land, and your frustration about not being able to complete your quest there.”

Grevin frowned and shifted his weight crossing his arms over his chest. “Aye...I have had to find a way to vent my frustrations. I've taken to training in a remote part of Sweet Apple Acres. I don't wish to make any of the residents of Ponyville uncomfortable when I swing my weapons around.”

Celestia nodded. “That is acceptable. We just wish to ask you a few questions, that is all.”

Luna stepped forward. “Grevin...let us stop dancing around the subject. Whatever you tell us here will stay here. No information will be shared unless you wish it. Do you understand?”

He nodded quietly. He had a feeling this may happen, and he also had a feeling that he knew what questions may be asked. “I do. Please, let's go ahead and begin. I know you mean me no harm and are simply looking out for the best interests of Equestria.”

Celestia smiled. “Thank you for understanding. Very well, let's start with the most prominent question first. We know you can use magic, and we know you're not a human exactly...so...please tell us what you are and what you can do.”

Grevin sighed looking down. He knew that was going to be one of the questions, but he didn't expect it to be the first one. It was always hard for him to explain just how he came into existence...but then again, in this world of magic, it just might make more sense than back at Bastion. “Very well...I will tell you about what I am. Please understand, this involves looking back at the past history of Bastion, so I'll do my best to explain. It all begin with two races of people, both of whom were very different from not only each other, but also the people of Bastion....”

Authors Note: Hey everyone. I hope you like this chapter, it's taken me a while to write. I really wanted to get to, and expand on the second half of the chapter sooner, but as I was writing, it just didn't feel right to just plop the cast down into Canterlot. So I ended up writing the train scene, which I hope didn't drive to many people off.

As for Canterlot, well, when I got to it, I found that I would have a better time just making it into it's own chapter, so coming up will be a good chunk of explanation and hopefully a return to action. After all, you know I can't have our hero in the capitol without some hijinks ensuing.

On the home front, our little one has finally come home after four months so now my chapters will probably upload a lot further apart. Instead of weakly or every two weeks, more likely three to four weeks. This is in part due to the little one, as well as my work beginning to ramp up once again. No worries I'll still post, I swear it. This story is stuck in my head and I gotta get it out.

As always please review and let me know your thoughts in a review. Also as always I'll do my best to stay in cannon to both the story and series. Thanks again for taking the time to read my work. I hope you enjoy it. Have a good one. /)*(\

Chapter 14 - History

Inner Chaos - Chapter 14

History

Grevin sighed as he let his gaze drop the pristine marble floor before him. "There once were two races of magical beings that were meant to act as guardians to the people of Bastion. The first were the Dracien, and the second were the Celestians.” This caused Celestia and Luna both to pause and lock eyes briefly before looking back at Grevin and nodding at him to continue.

He turned and began to walk towards a window, looking out at the vast city of Canterlot, taking in not only the cityscape but also the rooftops spanning out before him, making it a truly majestic sight to behold. “Each race was proud and important in their own way. The Dracien’s were a warrior race, strong, fast, and powerful. They appeared much as I do, darker skinned, red eyes, dark hair, very physically fit and very strong. They were the land guardians, meant to face down any armies that were to threaten the people of Bastion, and they were very good at what they did. Hardly anyone could face down a Dracien in battle and come out of it alive. There were stories about how Dracien could shrug off just about any wound for a time before succumbing to its effects. They were a proud and strong people and while they did have the ability to work out issues through diplomacy, they often preferred open combat to resolve most issues. They were often referred to as devils or demons with good reason. “

He shifted his position slightly and rested against the windowsill and looked over at Luna and Celestia who had followed behind him a bit still listening intently with polite interest. “The Celestians were the more graceful of the two. What they lacked in strength they made up in magical ability. They were agile, quick, and fair skinned. They preferred to resolve issues through diplomacy without confrontation, but then they did fight, it was rumored that they entered combat with blades of fire with bright white armor and holy vigor that would allow them to heal most wounds quickly. They were known for their magic, compassion and kindness, making them to be referred to as angels. Both races were known to age fairly slowly, their longevity akin to something other worldly.”

Luna sighed as her ears went back a bit and leaned her head forward. “This is all fine and good Mr. Hades, but how does all of this answer our question? “

He cleared his throat once more as he looked out over the city once more taking note of how the sun was in the middle of the sky. “Well as it turned out two of those people came together and created me. I am a half breed, a mix of both races, thus making me extremely unique.”

Luna tilted her head her ears perking back up in curiosity. “You are a member of both people?”

He nodded. “Aye, I am. I never knew my parents, but I came to know this while I was with my mentor, who was quite a historian. I inherited my combat skills from both sides, as well as some magic from the Celestian half. I also inherited most of my looks from the Dracien half of the family…making me appear devilish…which is one of the main reasons I conceal myself.”

Celestia frowned but nodded in understanding. “Sadly even Equestria is prone to fear and hatred of those who look different from others. I am curious, you say you inherited some abilities from your parents, what are other abilities you have been given?”

He nodded as she laced his fingers together behind his back. “Well, I don’t know what I inherited exactly, but what I have learned thus far is that I have the Dracien strength, speed and agility as well as some of the magical abilities of the Celestian. I have the endurance and stamina that the Dracien were infamous for which is far greater than a typical human, and I heal fairly quickly from most wounds. Basically, I am a juggernaut. Cut me and I’ll bleed, hit me and I’ll bruise, break my arm and I’ll feel it but I’ll also get back up and keep going. To be honest, I don’t know the extent of my abilities simply because there was no one to train me. My magical abilities only began to develop once I truly focused on them after learning about my heritage.”

Luna noticed his body language finished speaking, a small frown coming across her lips. She sensed there was more than what he was letting on but decided to not pry at the moment. “In one of Twilights letters, she mentioned you were on a quest, which was interrupted by your arrival here…may I ask what that was?”

Grevin nodded and turned his head to once again look out at the cityscape. “Well this is where things get interesting. You see both races lived among the people of Bastion for many centuries without conflict. The Dracien lived in various nomadic tribes while the Celestians would seclude themselves high up in the mountains watching the world below, both only taking action when it was absolutely needed. That was until great war happened.”

Celestia tilted her head as a questioning look crossed across her features. “Am I right in assuming that the two people began to clash?”

Grevin nodded once more. “Yes. The Dracien grew tired of defending the people of Bastion and soon began to feel that in order to best keep things calm was to rule with an iron fist. The tribes gathered together and began to attack and destroy any village in their path. They trampled over any army that stood in their path and finally the only option left was for the army of the Celestian’s to step in and stop them.”

His voice softened as he faced the two rulers once more. “The battles were tremendous, and the cost was great. Scars were opened in the earth; fields that were once lush and green were burned and so saturated with magical energy that nothing would grow there again. Finally it all boiled down to one final confrontation, a battle that would put an end to all the conflicts and decide the fate of Bastion once and for all. The armies clashed in a distant, long ruined land that was barren, desolate and far from civilization. The only thing found there is dirt, rocks, and storm clouds. There is no life, no plants, and no sun shine, nothing there shows any kind of life.”

He sighed a moment and shook his head. “The battle was vast and brutal; lasting for days and the cost of life was great. The Dracien dominated the Celestians and for a time, all seemed lost, but the Dracien had a fatal flaw. While they had a few followers, which were used as spies and fodder in battle, they had no allies. They were so confident in their ability to wage war that they never sought any help, and that was their mistake. The Celestian’s were smart about their combat and allies. They enlisted the help of Bastion’s best archers, swordsman, cavalry, and mages. They also enlisted the help of one of the most mystical magical orders in Bastion’s history, the Sages.”

He looked up noticing the perplexed looks on Celestia and Luna’s faces and couldn’t help but smile a bit of a cheery tone hinting on the edge of his voice. “I’m sorry, I know this seems long winded of me, but I promise I will get to the point very soon.” The two Alicorn’s simply smiled and nodded taking a seat on their haunches waiting for him to continue.

He cleared his throat and continued his tale. “Well, the Sages were able to create a powerful binding spell that, with the help of the Celestian’s and a few other powerful mages, created a portal in the very earth that, when it was activated, created a kind of vortex. This vortex pulled every Dracien in the battlefield into it, placing them into a kind of suspended animation, sealing them off from time and the world. Once the portal had closed, the Celestian’s and their allies stood victorious but their duty wasn’t finished. The portal could be opened again, and if it were the evil of the Dracien army would again be unleashed upon Bastion once again. In order to prevent this, the Sages placed a special kind of seal on the portal. A blood seal that would require the blood essence be provided from a Celestian, a Dracien and a Sage to open. The Celestian’s decided that in order to prevent the seal from being opened, and to prevent something like that conflict from happening again they cast a final spell, a very powerful spell. The Celestian army cast themselves out, ascending to the heavens separating themselves from the affairs of Bastion forever leaving only the Sages to watch over things.”

He smiled a bit. “This is where it all begins to come together. You see, as it is with nearly all races, not all of the Dracien or Celestian agreed with the war, and thus separated them from the conflict. Some continued to try and act as guardians of Bastion, while others acted as keepers of ancient ruins and historical documents. Others actually found a mutual peace and even came together in love creating families. After several years, the conflict began to fade into obscurity; the area of battle became lost in the sands of time. The remaining Dracien and Celestian people disappeared until only a handful of pure blooded souls remained.”

He sighed looking out at the sky once more noting how the sun was beginning its descent to the horizon. “Well…as it turns out someone found a loop hole in the plan. As it turns out a half breed such as myself could be used to unlock the blood seal so long as a Sage could be found, and he found a way to get at both. When I was pulled into Equestria I was on my way to the ancient battlefield where the gate was sealed to stop it from being opened.”

Celestia tilted her head as a curious look came across her face. “Wait a moment…you said that in order to open the gate, the blood seal required a half breed…with you gone, isn’t the risk eliminated?”

Grevin shook his head as he crossed his arms. “No. The one who found the loop hole actually had everything he needed.”

Luna frowned a bit. “How was that possible?”

Grevin’s voice became quiet. “Well…he managed to snatch away the last remaining Sage from my protection, and as for the other two thirds of the blood seal…well he had a way around that from the beginning.”

Celestia rose to her hooves and made her way over to stand beside him her face solemn. “I see. So your home land may be overrun as we speak. Sadly the magic that brought you here is a sort that we are not familiar with…and as a result, we cannot recreate it to return you from whence you came.”

He nodded slowly and spoke with a quiet tone. “I understand, and while I still have hope for Bastion I know that for now, my home is here...Well, that is if you will allow it.”

Celestia smiled softly and nodded once more. “Of course you are welcome to stay. You will be given the same rights and privileges as any resident in Equestria.”

He slowly rose to his feet and with a polite nod. “I thank you your highness.”

Luna rose to her hooves now and smiled. “Mr. Hades, we wish to ask about your experiences in Ponyville thus far. From what Twilight Sparkle wrote, you tend to go through a vigorous training regiment in the late hours of the evening or early hours of the morning…may I ask if this is true and why at those particular times? Also I had another question; a little under a year ago we visited the town for a local celebration and learned quite a bit. What do you think of the little village and the ponies who call it home?”

He smiled a moment as he pushed away from the window, moving past both Celestia and Luna. “Yes, I tend to try to practice my training in the evening hours for several reasons. I’ve always enjoyed the peace that the night brings to the world. It’s a time to rest and collect one’s thoughts. I’ve always enjoyed feeling the cool evening air against my skin as I go through my training with the magnificent picture of the moon and stars above me. It’s all…very calming.” He stopped mid step as he pondered how to answer the second question.

Luna stood there with wide eyes for a few moments as she processed what he said. Very rarely had she heard such praise of the evening and she couldn’t help but feel a slight warmth come to her cheeks at the tone of his voice. Her attention was brought back to her sister who had a look of mirth in her eyes and a smirk on her lips as she watched her younger sister. Celestia chuckled as she walked past her sibling giving her a slight bump on her side with her hip as she took over the conversation.

“What about her second question Mr. Hades? What do you think of Ponyville and its residents?”

He nodded as he brought a hand to his chin before turning back to face the two Alicorns once more. “Well, to be honest I haven’t had to much experience with a majority of the residents of Ponyville, but the ones I have met, mainly the bearer’s of the Elements of Harmony, have been incredibly acceptable of me, welcoming me with open arms, providing me with a place to stay, food to eat, and even clothing. It is a nice change of pace from Bastion.”

-Banquet Hall-

Twilight was thrilled to be back in Canterlot with her friends, especially when she was able to sit down to lunch with not only Cadance, but her brother Shining Armor as well. The group had just finished their meal when he arrived a little bit after noon.

“I am so glad to have run into you here at the castle, I was afraid that I wouldn’t be able to see you or Cadance due to your duties.”

Shining smiled and shook his head as he sat himself down next to his wife. “Hey I wouldn’t miss seeing all of you for the world, especially since you did so much for Cadance and I at our wedding.” He took a moment to look at all the mares nodding a small greeting to each before continuing. “So how have things been in Ponyville?”

Twilight smiled. “Very busy. As you know, we’ve had a new guest arrive in Ponyville and we’ve been trying to help him adjust to his new surroundings.”

Cadance smiled “How is that going? Is he staying anywhere in particular?”

Applejack grinned. “Sure is, he’s staying with the Apple Family out at Sweet Apple Acres. We let him stay out in the barn loft in exchange for his help in the fields. He’s pretty handy to have around…um…no pun intended.”

The group sat there blinking in silence for a moment before ignoring the unintended joke and continuing their discussion. Pinkie Pie giggled and stood up in her chair. “He’s super nice too! He saved three little fillies from a huge, red hot fire and he’s not even a fire pony!”

Rarity smiled and nodded in agreement. “That’s right, and let’s not forget how he saved the life of our dear friend Fluttershy.”

The cream colored pony blushed and hid behind her hair. “Oh…well…yes he did save me but he ended up hurting himself because of that healing spell he used…I hope he wasn’t upset over that.”

Twilight sighed. “Fluttershy, don’t forget that he can heal very quickly so everything worked out.”

Rainbow Dash shot into the air a small scowl on her face. “Well, he wasn’t all good though. He wouldn’t let us see his face under that cloak of his for the longest time.”

Applejack sighed. “Rainbow, he has every right to keep himself hidden if he wants too. Besides, he opened up to us after a while.”

Cadance took a long drink of water while listening to the group, but her eyes widened in surprise as she heard that last note from Applejack. “You’ve seen what he looks like under that cloak and armor?”

Twilight nodded. “Yes, it took some prying from us, turns out he can be as stubborn as Applejack at times.” She grinned at her farm pony friend who simply laughed at the little joke. “He was afraid that he would be hated for how he looks.”

Shining Armor tilted his head a look of confusion coming across his face. “He was afraid of being judged on his looks?”

Rarity sighed and nodded. “Indeed darling. It turns out that in his home land people were very judgmental of others.”

Cadance sighed shaking her head. “That’s terrible. I know that Equestria still has that kind of problem but thankfully we are taking steps to try and stop that kind of behavior.”

Twilight smiled a bit. “Well, thankfully most of Ponyville came out to meet him and warmed up to him quickly.”

Pinkie Pie jumped up grinning “Well of course they did! He may try to look like he’s all big and scary but he’s like a superhero! He’s all strong and tough and nice!”

The group couldn’t help but smile at the antics of the pink party pony her cheerful nature easily shifting the mood in the room. Shining Armor took the moment to change the subject. “So I have to ask, what is your opinion of this guy?”

Rainbow shrugged her shoulders. “Well, I guess he’s okay. I mean he did save Fluttershy and all, but he could be cooler.”

Pinkie Pie laughed. “Dashie you think we all could be cooler. I think he’s awesome! And nice, and kind, and tall, and –“

Rarity stepped in front of her friend and lightly tossed her mane over her shoulder. “Well I think he is simply amazing. By introducing me to a new form of magic I could revolutionize the fashion industry.”

Cadance’s eyebrows raised a bit in surprise. “Really? In what way?”

Rarity grinned as she sat down. “Well he told us about how in his home land they could infuse clothing with magical qualities. Imagine a new stylish form of royal guard armor or even royal clothing that was imbued with protection spells, messenger clothes that have teleportation or speed spells, work clothes with strength spells, the possibilities are endless really.”

Cadance smiled. “That sounds amazing. Please keep us informed of your progress with it. It really could do a lot of good for all of Equestria.” She turned her gaze back towards the rest of the group her soft smile still present. “Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack, you never told us what you think about Mr. Hades.”

Applejack felt her cheeks redden a bit as she quickly darted her eyes around thinking of what to say. “Well, um…he’s a real big help at the farm. Yep, that’s for sure. Apple Bloom has taken a real shining to him too. What about you Fluttershy?”

The shy Pegasus blushed and hid behind her hair. “Well…he is nice, and he did save my life…and the lives of Sweetie Bell, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom. So I’m…I’m…” she mumbled off into the end of her sentence.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t quite catch that.” Cadance leaned in her ears tilting to hear her better.

Fluttershy jumped a bit her pink mane tussling ever so slightly. “Oh, I’m sorry, I said that I’m…glad he’s here.”

Cadance once again nodded turning her gaze to Twilight. “What about you Twilight?”

Twilight felt her own cheeks go red as she let her gaze move to the floor between her front hooves. “Oh, you know. I’m just like everyone else. I am glad he’s here and I hope to learn a lot from him.”

Shining Armor slowly nodded his head a small smirk coming to his lips. He heard the tone in his sister’s voice. She was hiding something, or at the very least she had something else on her mind. Normally it wouldn’t bother him but the way her demeanor shifted when she was asked about Grevin, it set off a few red flags in the back of his mind. He would make it a point to talk to her big brother to little sister before they returned to Ponyville.

He cleared his throat as he smiled at the mane six and his wife. “Well, I had an opportunity to meet Grevin and escort him to the throne room a while ago and he had some nice things to say about his experience in Equestria thus far.”

Pinkie Pie shot forward her blue eyes wide. “Really-really-really! What did he say?!”

Shining took a small step back and chuckled softly. “He said that you all were very kind to him, welcoming him into all your lives without hesitation. He was very grateful to all of you for kindness. He feels that you’re a very special bunch.”

Applejack smiled as she sat back down. “I’m mighty glad to hear that.”

Rarity nodded in agreement before turning to face the still newlywed ponies. “Well enough about us and Grevin, what about you two? Is there anything new going on in your lives? Have things settled down for you now that the changling threat has passed?”

Shining smirked and nodded. “Absolutely, it’s been a lot more relaxing with the threat of being invaded gone. In fact…” He glanced over at his wife who was now blushing a bit. “We may have some very good news for Twilight in the future.”

Twilight blinked a moment before looking over at Cadance then back to Shining as the gears in her mind began to turn. “Do you mean…” She pointed to Cadance “Are you trying to have a foal?”

Cadance blushed and simply nodded while Shining just grinned. Twilight’s eyes brightened and she did a little jump a large laugh escaping her lips. “I’m going to be an Aunt! Yes-yes-yes-yes-yes-yes-yes, oh I’m so thrilled!”

Shining laughed as she trotted over to his sister and gave her a warm hug. “Easy there Twilie, we don’t know when the foal will come yet, but we’ll let you know as soon as we do. After all, we know you’ll have all kinds of educational toys and books to spoil it with.”

Twilight grinned and nodded. “You know it BBBFF.”

Applejack smiled and trotted over to Cadance who was still giggling at Twilights display. “Well I wish you and Shining the best, that’s for sure…” She smirked and lightly elbowed her in the side. “Don’t go and have too much fun trying now princess.”

Cadance blushed hard as the group laughed while Applejack earned a small scowl from Twilight who just brushed it off with a good natured chuckle. After a few moments the orange mare sat herself down on her haunches and took a look out the window noticing that the sun was beginning to set signaling the end of the day. “Say…do y’all know when Grevin well be joining us? We’ve been here a good while now and I didn’t think he’d be with the Princesses that long.”

Shining sighed and cleared his throat. “Well, I’m sorry about that but I was told that after he met with the Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, he would be escorted to his quarters for the evening. I imagine that his meal was brought to him there in order to help keep him from worrying about upsetting any of the castle staff. I do believe that he is in the same part of the castle as the rest of you so you should be able to see him anytime you want.”

Twilight frowned but nodded in slow acceptance. “I suppose that makes some sense. After all, he is the only one of his kind in Equestria…I’m sure the Princesses have lots of questions.”

Cadance rose to her hooves. “Well then, I’m better you’re all fairly tired and ready to enjoy some real beds instead of those rough train bunks.”

Rarity grinned and was on her hooves immediately. “Oh yes, please darling, that was be divine. My coat is so worn out from that trip, a nice soak in a warm tub will do wonders.”

Cadance laughed while leading them through a large set of ornately painted doors “Well then let’s not waste any time.”

Twilight fell into step beside her Sister in Law. “Hey Cadance? Is there any chance I’ll see you tomorrow, for lunch maybe?”

She shook his head a bit. “Sorry sis, I can’t meet you for lunch, but I could do dinner. Shining and I already are planning to have a lunch date at a new café in the city marketplace.”

Twilight smiled. “Oh that’s alright; I just want to make certain I see you again before we leave to return to Ponyville.” She glanced to the side as her thoughts drifted to Grevin and the meeting he had with the Princesses. Did everything go well, did the Princesses accept him? Would they allow him to continue to stay in Equestria?

Her question was answered soon enough. The group made their way deeper into the castle past various meeting halls, banquet rooms, and even the wing where the royal family had their quarters, the doors to that particular wing a beautiful gold color emblazoned with the two Alicorn sisters on either door all of which framed by ornate, beautiful tapestries hanging on the walls. They soon found themselves making their up a broad but beautiful staircase which would lead them to the guest quarters, reserved exclusively for guests of the royal family.

Twilight was the first to see him at the top of the stairs, resting with his back against a wall, arms crossed, hood up and head down as if resting his eyes. “Grevin!” She smiled and ran forwards brushing past her former foal sitter, soon followed by the rest of the mane six, all of whom quickly surrounded the man asking him all sorts of questions.

Shining smirked as he stood next to his wife and lightly bumped her with his shoulder as they both watched the man push off of the wall and take a small step back as he tried to answer the various questions being asked by the small group. “Looks like they have him pretty outnumbered huh?”

Cadance laughed and nodded as she watched the group mob the quiet man. “Quite so, but he handles it fairly well.” She smirked noticing that her new sister in law was actually standing closer to the man than most of the others and her interest was particularly peaked when she saw the slight look of annoyance briefly wash over Twilight’s face as the pony named Applejack stepped in front of her getting between the two. Unlike Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, Cadance never received any correspondence from Twilight so she would have to speak to her later about it…and of course not say a word to her husband about it, at least for now.

Applejack grinned as she brushed past Twilight and reached an arm up giving Grevin a friendly slap on the back. “Well it’s about time you joined us sugar-cube. Have you been talkin to the Princesses all this time?”

Grevin nodded as he took a small step back chuckling as he did so trying to put a little space between himself and the mini-mob surrounding him. “Well, yes. The Princesses had several questions for me, and I finished with them about a half hour ago. I was told to meet all of you here to see where my room for the night is.”

Shining armor stepped forward through the group “Yes, I was informed that we would be meeting you here. If you all would follow me I’ll show you to your rooms.”

The group did as he suggested falling into step behind him, Applejack moving to walk to the left of, and Twilight to the right of Grevin with the rest mingled around them and Cadance taking the back of the group. Shining Armor led them through beautiful open halls that were ordained with tapestries and ancient armors and finally up a set of stairs which at the top, opened up into a large circular chamber that had a set of eight doors spaced out along the outer wall.

Each door was clearly meant to serve as an entrance for the guest rooms and was a brilliant golden color with elaborate flowing etchings emblazoned in them. The center of the circular chamber was clearly set up to be a kind of gathering place for the guest rooms. In the very center was an enclosed circular fire pit that had a small fire already going in it. Surrounding that were five beautifully crafted stone benches and behind that were soft couches in a semi-circle facing towards the stair wells. The group stood there a moment taking in the sight of it all as Shining and Cadance moved past them into the chamber. “Here we are. You each have your own room, and this area here can serve as a kind of hang out for all of you when you don’t quite feel like going into the city.”

Cadance smiled as she turned to face Grevin specifically. “I trust that this will meet your needs?”

Grevin cleared his throat and gave a brief nod. “Y…yes of course. To be honest I’ve never been allowed to stay in a castle…well at least not as a guest. Your hospitality has been truly wonderful. Thank you.” This was true, the last time he had been in a castle he was actually being taken to the dungeons for an assassination he had committed. He was lucky to have escaped that place with his life. Of course this was before he had met his mentor and changed his life for the better.

Cadance grinned. “I’m glad. Shining wanted to make certain that his sister’s friends were going to be truly comfortable during their stay.”

This made Grevin take pause. He glanced at Twilight then at Shining noticing that their cutie marks had a similar star shape to them. It finally clicked. This was her brother that she had told him about. He had no idea when he first met him but now it all made sense. “I see. Well I can honestly say that everything here has been wonderful. I thank you, and the Princesses for your hospitality.”

Twilight grinned as she trotted past them and towards the center of the chamber. She loved looking at the ornate architecture of the room, the look of it, the designs, all of it spoke of a time long forgotten in pony history. It was beautiful. She glanced over at the eight rooms and then to her brother. “Shining, who gets what room?”

Shining nodded and pointed to the first room to the left “Well you’ll be in here Twily, and then Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and then Applejack.” He pointed to each room in order moving down the line. He then skipped the next room and pointed to the one beside it. “And finally Grevin you’ll room here.”

Rainbow frowned as she rose to the air her rainbow colored mane flowing with each flap of her wings. “Wait a second…why is it that Grevin’s room is being kept separate from ours?” She narrowed her eyes at Shining who had a nervous smile on his face. “Do you have something against him??”

Grevin was about to step forward when Applejack cut him off, stepping in front of him a scowl on her face as well. “Yeah, what’s the deal?”

Twilight frowned and moved in front of the whole group cutting them off from their intended target. “Calm down everypony, I’m sure there is a reasonable explanation.” She turned to look at her brother. “…which is?”

Shining smiled and nodded, thankful for the chance to explain the rooming situation. “Yes, you see the representative from the Zebra nation was using that other room and just recently left. It hasn’t been cleaned or prepared for a guest. I swear that’s all that was.” He glanced to his side and shot a small glare at Cadance who had raised a hoof to her mouth hiding her laughter.

Twilight smiled. “See everyone, there was a simple reasonable explanation.”

Rarity grinned as she moved to one of the couches, hopping onto it and laying down folding her forelegs under her. “This is simply divine. If the common area is this nice, then the room must simply be gorgeous.”

Pinkie Pie grinned and ran around the room “This place is awesome! It’s set up just like a camp fire…” She suddenly shot up into the air with a gasp and beamed. “Oh-oh-oh I know, lets have another cookout! We won’t have to worry about rain or anything here!” The group began to smile and nod in agreement liking the idea.

Cadance laughed “That’s not a bad idea. I’ll let the castle cooks know that you would like to have some food brought up to here for dinner.”

Rainbow Dash grinned mischievously rubbing her hooves together in a menacing fashion “Awesome, and then we can play some games.”

Cadance blinked at that comment and noticed that not only did Twilight glance at Grevin as the words left Dash’s lips, but so did Applejack and Fluttershy. A small smile crept onto her lips as she lightly shook her head. It was clear to her that the three mares had some sort of feeling for the mysterious man, who had take a few steps back edging towards his room. She held back a chuckle. It was clear that he had no idea what he would be in for. Her cutie mark of love wasn’t just for show; she had a knack for knowing when love was in the air, and she could already get a small hint of it. She nudged Shining and began to walk towards the stairs. “Come on dear, it’s getting late and we have appointments to keep in the morning. “

She smiled and gave Twilight a quick hug as they moved past. “I’ll be sure to talk to you tomorrow.” She gave a knowing wink which caused Twilight’s cheeks to redden a bit before nodding.

The newlywed couple left without much hassle and soon several servants arrived bringing a vast amount of fruits, vegetables, and even a wonderful smelling soup leaving the well stocked cart out for them. After a few minutes the servants finally left and the group was able to sit around the warm fire pit enjoying the wonderful meal provided to them. About an hour later the group was sitting lazily around the fire pit reflecting on the past day…well most of them were. Rainbow Dash sighed as she lazily flew around the room. “You know, I never got an answer from you guys. Are you up for playing a game tonight or what?”

Pinkie Pie giggled as she rocked back on her rump. “I’m game!”

Rarity smirked. “Absolutely, I’ll play as well darling.”

Grevin cleared his throat as he rose to his feet. “I’m afraid I’ll pass girls. I didn’t have the best sleep on the train so I think I’ll turn in early for tonight.” The girls groaned in disappointment as he began to step around the stone benches making his way towards his room.

Fluttershy tucked her head behind her pink mane as she glanced at him as he walked past. “Um…Grevin? You’re not tired because of me taking that dare yesterday are you? I tried to not wake you up…”

He smiled and shook his head reaching down to lightly ruffle her mane. “No Fluttershy, you aren’t the reason. I’ve just not been sleeping well lately and the idea of a cushy bed sounds pretty relaxing.”

She grinned and nodded as he continued to walk on to his room unaware of the slight glares being sent at the cream Pegasus by both Twilight and Applejack. He glanced over his shoulder a small frown appearing on his lips as he looked at Rainbow Dash. “And Dash…no more dares that involve surprising me…alright?”

The blue mare simply grinned and winked shrugging her shoulders with a laugh. “We’ll see.”

He rolled his eyes and waved a simple goodnight to the rest of the group before opening the door to his suite and closing it behind him. He rested his back against the door for a moment before relaxing enough to really take in the room he had been provided.

It was beautiful and large, providing him with ample room to move around. A little way into the room to his left was a doorway which led him to an elaborate bathroom equipped especially with amenities that were designed to fit him…even a large shower. This made him smile; it had been a very long time since he had been able to have an actual shower. The main part of the room had a large desk and dresser, that had his pack set down next to it, and just after that was a large bed that looked as though it could hold three people his size. He was going to enjoy this. That wasn’t the kicker though. The room was large enough that he could easily go through some of his exercises and not worry about hitting anything, and on the far wall was a set of windowed double doors the opened out onto a large private balcony that would allow him to see out over the city in an incredible view.

He slowly slid his cloak from his shoulders followed by his weapons, setting them on the dresser with care. He then proceeded to remove his gauntlets, armor and boots setting them in a small but neat pile next to the bed. He then made his way into the bath room and turned on the shower a smile coming over his lips as the hot water flowed in a strong steady stream, the steam beginning to fill the tiled room. He quickly went to his pack and pulled out a set of clothes to change into, setting them on the vanity near the door before shedding his remaining clothing and climbing into the steamy, relaxing shower. “I’m going to enjoy this.”

* Outside Canterlot Castle*

Spearhead grumbled as he made his way through the royal gardens, a light shining from his horn as he went. He was free and clear to have the night off but then one of his friends from training just had to come and ask for a favor. He had a hot date with this mare he met in Pony Joe’s shop and begged Spearhead for an hour before finally winning him over.

The brown colt shook his head his mane shifting under his helmet as he fought back a yawn. He trotted deeper into the stone garden scanning his head around trying to keep his eyes open. The sound of his hooves on the smooth marble pathway was hypnotic lulling him into an unaware state until his hooves suddenly slipped out from under him making him fall into a cold wet, sticky surface. He groaned as he shined his light around a moment gathering his senses before noticing that he had slipped and fallen in a puddle. He frowned as he leaned down and took a closer look at the liquid that now covered the lower portion of his uniform as a sweet smell wafted to his nose. His eyes widened then narrowed in anger. “What the buck…”

Getting back to his feet he learned that indeed his suspicions were confirmed. Some inconsiderate dolt had come out to the garden with a glass of chocolate milk and dumped it all over the walkways. Now not only would his armor be sticky for the rest of his patrol and he would have to clean up this mess, but he would have to take another hour to just clean his armor so he could look his best for throne room duty the next day. “Great…just great…last time I do a favor for a friend with a date…unless she has a friend I can go out with…”

What spearhead had failed to notice is that not only was there a puddle of chocolate milk, but it was growing. If one were to follow the trail of the offending substance they would see a slow steady drip flowing from a crack on the underside of the statue of Discord. Within a few minutes the puddle had grown in size and as the drip under the statue slowed to a stop, the mass of liquid began to move on its own flowing along the smooth pathway leaving a semi slick trail in its wake. The puddle began to grow in mass and change into a thicker, darker color as it moved through the surrounding hedge work and out of the garden, flowing down the side of the castle walls into the city disappearing into the shadows of the city a haunting laugh floating out from the dark.

Spearhead trotted back a towel draped over his shoulder ready to clean up the large puddle only to find that a majority of it was gone and only a small wet strip remained on the marble. He tilted his head in confusion before shrugging his shoulders and tossing the cloth on the wet stone and began to sop up what he could. “I swear, I hate evening patrol duty.”

*Canterlot Castle Guest Suites, Grevin’s room*

Grevin sighed as he rested his head against the cool tile of the shower his eyes closed and a content smile on his lips. It had been a very long time since he had felt anything like this that allowed him to clear his mind and find a moment of peace. He took another deep breath before reaching out and grasping the faucet handle and turning it off. He opened the shower door and quickly grabbed a towel drying himself and wrapping it around his waist as he stepped out enjoying the slight chill as the room temperature air touched his still heated skin.

He took a moment to wipe some steam off of the vanity mirror and gave himself a good once over taking note of the bags under his eyes bringing a small frown to his lips. He hoped that the bed just on the other side of the wall would help relieve him of the nightmares for at least one night. He reached down to his right to pick up his sleeping shorts and undershirt only to feel the cool, smooth top of the vanity meet his fingers. He looked down thinking that they may have fallen to the floor but noticed there was nothing there either. Did he forget to grab them before getting in the shower?

His thoughts were interrupted when he heard what sounded like the soft clop of hooves on the tile in the next room. He frowned as his frustration flared and tightened the towel around his waist and made for the door hoping to catch the culprit. “Alright, I don’t know what game you girls are playing outside but if another pony sneaks into my room and tries to spend the night with me I’m going to....”

Grevin’s thoughts were cut short as he rounded the corner and was met first by a cool breeze washing over his chest and face followed by the sight of an open balcony door and finally Princess Luna lying on her stomach atop of his bed, her forehooves crossed just in front of her resting on his missing short and shirt. His jaw dropped and he stopped dead in his tracks as only one word seemed to find its way to his lips. “Fuck…”

Luna smirked as she gave him a coy smile and tilted her head to the side a laughing glint in her eyes. “Mr. Hades, if you have a problem with mares entering your bed chamber I’m not certain that, that particular action would dissuade them from doing so again.”

She held back a laugh as she watched him squirm under her gaze a sly look in eye as she allowed her gaze to move from his face down his neck stopping to linger over his chiseled chest and washboard stomach stopping where his towel began. Her blue eyes locked with his as she lightly ran her tongue over her lips. “However…I can see why they would keep coming back to pay you a visit.”

Before Grevin could respond she rose to her hooves her horn glowing placing an aura around the clothes she had borrowed levitating them in front of her. She moved forward to stand directly before him and leaned in holding the clothes in front of his face. “Here, I don’t mean to make you uncomfortable, I’m simply teasing. Go and get dressed and I shall wait here, please don’t keep me waiting.”

He reached up and quickly took his clothing taking a few steps away from the dark blue Alicorn before turning and returning to the bath room to dress as quickly as he could. Once he had a chance to collect his thoughts he felt a small surge of anger at the intrusion to his privacy. Once he straightened his shirt and returned the towel to the wall mounted hanger he returned to the main room and stood in the entryway with his arms crossed over his chest. “So Princess, would you be so kind as to tell me why you decided to pay me a visit this evening…and why you took my clothing?”

Luna simply smiled at him from her perch on the bed and lightly tapped a space next to her expectantly. “I wished to talk to you in a more relaxed setting, nothing as formal as the throne room. I wanted to speak the Grevin that isn’t hidden within his shell. As for the clothes…” She laughed lightly and locked eyes with him once more. “I couldn’t help but want to play a little joke. I also wanted to apologize if I upset you, I meant no offense.”

He nodded as he tried to calm himself while walking around her and sitting down on the far corner of the bed. “Alright, your apology is accepted, I am sorry if I seem a bit off putting, but I wasn’t exactly expecting company. If I had known I would have picked up some refreshments.”

Luna smiled and nodded before shaking her sparkling mane so it rested more on her back. “I’ll be sure to let you know I’m coming next time. On a serious note, I wished to speak to you about something I noticed when I first met you.”

He nodded his eyes showing no change but his muscles tensed ever so slightly and did not go unnoticed by her. “I’m not certain that I know what you mean.”

Her gaze hardened as she stared at him a small frown on her lips. “A darkness I sensed from you, buried deep within.” She quickly shot a hard glare at him preventing him from speaking before she was finished. “Do not attempt to hide it from me…I can see that something haunts you just by gazing into your eyes.”

Grevin paused taking a slow breath closing his eyes. “Alright…perhaps I have a bit of a rough past, what does it matter to you?” His tone was calm and even as he again looked at her.

Her eyes softened as she looked down her tone softening. “I was once known as Nightmare Moon, the Queen of the Night Eternal. I allowed myself to become so enveloped in my own jealousy and anger that I lost what I needed most. When I was free from banishment I was still blinded by those things and would have done something terrible to Equestria. If not for the Elements of Harmony I would still be stuck in my old ways and completely lost.” She raised her gaze to him once more and leaned forward a bit placing a soft hoof on his knee. “I could sense a darkness within you Grevin...I want to know where it comes from, and if you’re willing to tell me about it.”

Grevin looked at her hoof on his knee then at her face taking not of the genuine concern in her eyes and came to his decision. If he was going to make a home in this land he would have to be as honest as possible with its leaders. “Well, if anything about me is as dark as you fear then its what I’ve done in the past before I joined the guild of my mentor. The girls know some of this but nothing in detail…they don’t need to know the specifics.”

Luna simply nodded in expectation. “Fair enough, just what is it that puts this dark taint in your soul?”

He sighed. “When I first started my military career I was used as a tool to do great harm. My employers saw me as a weapon due to my abilities and they used me as such. I killed…murdered people because someone hired my blade. I assassinated people who I didn’t know…some of them were simply innocent victims to some foul political grasp for power. I even participated in battles of one country invading another. I did some pretty bad things, and to be honest, part of me enjoyed it. The thrill of the fight, the sense of adrenaline I felt as I struck down every foe that tried to end my life…all of it.”

Luna tilted her head to side her eyes watching him carefully taking note of the saddened tone that had begun to seep into his voice and the grave look in his eyes. “Grevin...it’s clear to me that you don’t enjoy such things now, but I am curious, what made you enjoy it before?”

He took a moment to close his eyes and look away swallowing down the lump that had formed in his throat. “It was the first time in my life that I had been appreciated for what I could do. All my life I had been scorned and hated for what I was…but when I was part of that group I wasn’t…I was praised and respected. I even earned the eye of a beautiful woman who showed affection towards me. I had no idea that what I was doing was so terrible because of how good it made me feel. I was foolish though and soon enough the rug was pulled out from under me.”

He opened his eyes once more this time they seemed to have a hint of a hard edge to them. “As for not enjoying such things now…well…that’s not entirely true. There are times, however rare, when I fight that I can feel that familiar rush…the thrill of the combat pushing the bloodlust in the back of my mind. When that happens I have to fight to keep it under control because I have no idea what will happen if I just let go.”

Luna’s eyes narrowed slightly “And have you felt that urge while here in Equestria? “

He shook his head somberly “No, thankfully no…I was fortunate to purge a good bit of that behavior long ago…All of that came to a head before I tried to end things and ultimately turned my life around. If I were to ever feel that…rage…that blood lust again here I would separate myself from the girls and go into hiding…probably into what they call the Everfree Forest.”

Luna smiled warmly and nodded in approval. “That is noble of you…and I am glad that you are taking the safety of our people into consideration. However, I also worry about you.”

He frowned and looked past her to the balcony doors and the curtains attached to them that flowed ever so slightly as the night air blew into the room. “Why would you be concerned about me princess? I’m technically an outsider in your society.”

She frowned at his tone and sat back raising her head up her wings ruffling a bit. “That may be but I am a member of the royal family and it is my duty to try and ensure the safety and happiness of everyone who lives within our borders. You have barriers set up to keep yourself apart from others, you tend to be cold, calculating, you wrap yourself in a shell both emotionally,” She motioned to the armor and cloak stacked across the room, “and physically.”

He ground his teeth a bit and glanced over at her. “What does it matter that I keep to myself for most things? I am friends with the girls and I’ve shown myself to the town…there isn’t anything else I can do.”

Luna simply smirked and leaned in almost uncomfortably close causing him to lean back until he felt his back press against the cool wall behind him. “Oh really?” She pressed closer and closer until he could feel her warm breath wash over his face. She reached out a hoof and lightly placed it on the center of his chest. “Then why not open yourself in here?”

He growled as he tried to move his head away from her only to have her follow his movement. “Stop.”

She simply chuckled and moved closer placing another hoof on his knee as she lightly circled the center of his chest with her soft touch while she gazed into his eyes with a humors glint in hers. Grevin jerked his body away from her rising to his feet putting several feet between himself and the Princess of the Night. “That’s enough!”

Luna sat back once more taking note of his flushed cheeks and his shoulders heaving with each breath he took. “Easily flustered aren’t you?”

He narrowed his eyes and clenched a fist but didn’t move from where he stood. “If you’re trying to be funny again I fail to see the point...and if you’re trying to make a point about something then I think there needs to be some clarification.”

She smiled and nodded her flowing mane shifting ever so slightly her crystal blue eyes shining. “You’re not comfortable around the opposite sex, not something I’d expect from a confident warrior. I have a believe that this means you won’t allow yourself to grow close to those who care about you. Right now you keep everyone at arms length though they don’t easily notice it. I don’t know what happened in your past that jaded you but it’s safe to bet that as you go around helping others, you will gain an admirer if not many. Some of them could allow you to be quite happy if you gave them a chance.”

He frowned as he slowly crossed his arms and paced around the room with his head down. “So the whole point of you trying to give me that little massage was to tell me that I should open my heart?”

She smirked as she rose to her hooves and flexed her wings a moment. “Partially, I also just wanted to have some fun…” Her eyes softened as she sat slowly moved towards the balcony, “But in all honesty I want you to consider opening your heart once more Grevin. I don’t know your past, but I’m willing to bet you can have a wonderful future…after all you have the best ponies around to help you…they certainly helped me when I needed it.”

She stood out on the balcony now and turned to face him a soft smile on her lips. “Consider all of what we spoke about. I shall see you and the others tomorrow. I wish you a good evening.”

Grevin sighed as he gave a polite bow at the doorway his frustration still evident. “Goodnight Princess Luna.”

He watched her begin to rise into the air as she flapped her large wings before shutting the door and resting his back against the nearby wall as a sigh escaped his lips. Why the sudden interest in what his heart feels? He had tried to close that portion of himself off a long time ago and now he’s had multiple attempts at trying to get him to open up once again. He was never good with women to begin with and his experiences back in Bastion did nothing to raise his confidence, so he did what his instincts told him to do…shield himself from that kind of pain and avoid romance, now he felt like his back was beginning to be pressed against a wall.

He rested his head back against the wall with a slight thunk opening his eyes to look out over his room resting on the bed that was just vacated by the Princess of the night. Sleep was not going to come easy to him now. He ran his fingers through his hair and growled as he shook his head while mentally kicking himself. Why was he allowing his emotions to be toyed with? Yes he wanted to continue to help those who have been so kind to him but why did he allow himself to even begin to open up to them? He could be perfectly kind to them and be a friend without allowing himself to get into some sort of romance.

He sighed once more as he moved across the room and sat himself down on the bed before falling back onto the plush, cool sheets. Besides, he was pretty certain that if he were to get into a relationship it would only end badly. He closed his eyes and tried to allow his thoughts to fade and hoped that even a troubled sleep would find him this evening.

-Perspective Change-

She flapped her wings twice and was off rising into the air with ease gliding out away from his room as he shut the door behind her. Luna sighed enjoying the cool air under her wings as she flew through the night sky. She always enjoyed these small moments of freedom before returning to her royal duties. She glanced up to check on the stars she had set for the evening and smiled noting that everything was perfect and as it was meant to be, but her smile didn’t last. Despite all that was right with Canterlot, something felt off…but she couldn’t place her hoof on it…not yet.

She pulled her thoughts back and focused her attention on her next task. With a mighty flap she rose up to the tallest tower where the all to familiar telescope rested on it’s balcony, a soft glow coming from the light inside the room at the top. She landed on the balcony like she had so many times before and made her way inside where her sister waited.

Celestia sat in front of a large desk looking at various papers, a large fireplace setting the room alight with a soft glow. Celestia glanced over her shoulder at her sister. “Well…what do you think sister?”

Luna sighed as she sat down onto her haunches. “It is hard to tell sister. He carries a pain deep in his heart and he has a darkness within his very soul that he may not be fully aware of. However he does strive to do what it is right even when tempted to do otherwise.”

Celestia rolled her eyes and smirked as she began organizing her papers, putting them away for the night. “You played with him a bit didn’t you…?”

Luna blushed and looked away leaving the question to hang in the air. Celestia chuckled as she slid the papers into the center desk drawer. “Sister, your sense of humor pushes limits at times. We’ll come back to that later…What about the real reason you visited him…do you think that he fits the description?”

Luna sighed as she rose to her hooves and moved further into the room. “He may be the one in the legend that father told us about…he may not be. He still keeps himself guarded so much so that he may never allow himself to open up…perhaps time will tell us more. The question I have is this; what do we do until we know for certain? Should we tell him and the Element bearers what we know?”

Celestia shook her head gently a soft smile on her lips. “No…not yet. Not until we know more. I have a feeling that things need to play out before we say anything. As for what do we do for now? Just leave that to me.”

-The next morning-

Twilight yawned as she shifted out from under the covers of her posh bed enjoying the warmth it provided her lavender eyes opening to the sight of the morning sun shining in through the shaded windows of her room taking in the peaceful calm of the morning as she gathered her thoughts.

It had been a fairly fun and relatively quiet evening once Grevin had gone to his room. She and the girls had sat down during dinner to enjoy some girl talk and things started off innocently enough ranging from how their respective hobbies were going to what they were planning to do the next day in Canterlot. She wanted to take the group to the local museum while Applejack had mentioned the market place and of course Rainbow Dash had wanted to see the next Wonderbolt Derby.

She shook her head shifting her mane away from her face as she slid out from under the covers and began to prepare for her day. She had the day’s checklist already set and planned out. Once she was cleaned up she would meet with the others in the common area and then they would have some brunch in the banquet hall. After that they would meet with Princess Celestia and then they would go out into the city and see some of her old hang outs like Pony Joes doughnut shop. Hopefully she would be able to speak to Cadance about her crush and get some advice. Maybe she could even get some alone time with Grevin.

She set her brush down and checked herself in the mirror smiling when she saw no flaws. She trotted out of the room and into the common area surprised to see that not only had the castle servants brought up a large fruit and bagel tray filled with piles of fresh fruit of multiple types and bagels that ranged from blueberry to poppy seed, but Grevin was sitting on one of the benches eating from a plate that had some Strawberies, Rasberries, and a Plain Bagel loaded down with a cream cheese spread on it.

She smiled at first as she made her way over to him but her pace slowed as she watched him, noting that not only did he have his hood up, but he wore his weapons and armor. Her ears drooped a bit as she approached him from behind before an idea struck her. She glanced around taking note that there was nopony else in the area, the doors to her friends rooms were still shut, they were alone. She grinned as her ears perked once more and she moved as quietly as she could behind him waiting for the right moment. Once he bent down to take a bite of his bagel she initiated her attack. She jumped up and draped her forelegs over his shoulders resting her head on his left shoulder letting her body drape softly against his back.

She grinned as she glanced to her right and nuzzled her cheek against his enjoying the feeling of his stubble brushing against her coat. “Good morning Grevin.”

Her grin faded as quickly as it came when she felt his back and shoulders tense. She quickly let go her hooves lightly taping on the stone floor as she took a step back while he turned around slowly. Her ears fell back as she began to worry that she had upset him. “Grevin?”

He sat the plate he held down and lightly cleared his throat before raising two fingers in a slight wave. “Good morning Twlight. I’m sorry if I seemed a bit tense. I didn’t sleep to well last night.”

She frowned watching him for a moment her eyes narrowing as she looked at him, not quite sure if he was being truthful or not. She wished she could see his eyes, that would help her be able to tell. “Grevin? Why do you have your hood up?”

He turned and looked towards the stairwell that led into the common area from the rest of the castle. “Well, I didn’t wish to upset the servers that brought up the food.”

She nodded quietly before taking a small step forward. “well…they’re gone now…so…why not go ahead and pull it down for right now?”

He shook his head as he watched her carefully. “I’d prefer not to…”

She frowned and reached up with her right hoof to grab the fabric. “Nonsense…it won’t hurt anything….please?”

He reached up and gently grasped her hoof just before it touched the fabric. “I’d prefer not.”

She narrowed her eyes and reached up with her other hoof rising up bringing her face even with his, staring into the shadows that hid his eyes. “Please, it won’t do any harm.”

He shook his head as he caught her other hoof with his hand, the two locked in place now. “No.”

She stared into the space where she knew his eyes would be and suddenly pushed with her forehooves gritting her teeth together. “Pull it back!”

He held her steady as he saw the determination rising in her eyes. “No, why does it matter so much?”

“Because I want to see your eyes!” She lunged forward knocking the two back over the bench and onto the floor, Grevin landing with a solid thud his hood falling back revealing his face while Twilight rested atop him her hooves pushing down on his hands holding them to the floor, her face inches from his.

Her lips parted slightly as she stared down at him taking in the slight red hint to his cheeks, her own beginning to redden. She could feel him breathing underneath her, the muscles in his legs flexing as he tried to steady himself as she rested against him. She looked up at his eyes only to see him look away his lips frowning slightly. He was trying to put the shell back around himself, she could see it in his eyes.

Her eyes softened as a smile graced her lips. “Grevin…” She watched his eyes snap down to look up at her when she softly spoke his name before she began to lean down her warm breath brushing across his cheek. She felt him try to push her up off of him but she had an ace up her sleeve for that. Her horn lip up and a magical aura enveloped his hands pushing them back down to the floor. “Grevin…please… let me see your eyes.”

She felt his straining stop as he looked up at her. “Twilight…you need to let me up.”

She smiled softly and nodded but didn’t move an inch, her eyes locked onto his. “I will, I promise.”

He pulled his head to the side only to feel another magical aura pull him back so he was facing her. She felt her head lean down slowly her eyes softening as she noticed just how guarded his were. Time seemed to slow down as the gap between them slowly grew smaller and smaller.

Twilight couldn’t help herself...couldn’t stop herself. She felt her form drawn to him, her heart telling her that he was still hurting inside, that he needed help to heal, to feel again. It was if her body was acting on its own. She felt her eyes begin to close, this was it, she was going to kiss him.

“WHAT IN TARNATION!”

Twilight’s eyes snapped open as she pulled back her magic stopping abruptly in surprise. Grevin took advantage of this and quickly pushed her off of him to the left while he rolled to the right, his hand reaching back and pulling his hood up concealing his face once more as he rose to a kneeling position. Twilight rolled onto her hooves and stood up shaking her head, her mane slightly ruffled. She looked over her shoulder to see Applejack staring at her from her room’s entryway with narrowed green eyes a frown plastered on her lips.

She quickly turned to face her friend and put on a small smile. “Morning Applejack, how are you?”

Applejack slowly moved forward her head low eyes narrowed. “Twi…just what was goin on out here?”

Twilight glanced to the side her hooves shifting slightly under the uncomfortable gaze of her friend. “Uh…well you see…” What could she say? She didn’t mean for it to happen, all she had wanted to do was see her friends face to help her figure out what was wrong. He thoughts were abruptly interrupted by a loud cough. She and Applejack looked over to see Grevin clearing his throat.

“If I may A.J. It was just some playful rough housing.”

Applejack paused her walking and turned to look over at the man who now was seated once more on the bench holding his plate of food. “Really now? So that’s why she was sittin on top of ya?” Her face was skeptical her lips still frowning.

He nodded as he popped another Strawberry in his mouth. “Yes. She landed on me after I tripped and fell over. We were joking around and some playful shoving ensued and it simply got a little bit out of hand, I didn’t pay attention to where I was standing and ended up falling back pulling her with me. I hit my head and she wanted to make certain I was alright before I got up.”

Applejack glanced over at her friend who quickly nodded in agreement before sighing and looking down lightly pawing at the ground. “Well…alright…I’m sorry if I seemed a little jumpy, it just…well when I came out of my room it looked a might bit funny.” She glanced at Twilight who had moved to the food spread and begun filling a plate, and made a mental note to speak to her later about the whole thing.

She moved around Twilight and filled her own plate before setting herself down next to Grevin who shifted uncomfortably in his own seat. She smiled up at him and glanced at Twilight noting the small frown on the edge of her lips. Yep, she was going to have to talk to her friend.

-Throne Room, Mid-Day-

The group had gathered together in front of the large set of golden doors to the throne room an air of excitement seemed to be buzzing throughout the Mane Six. Grevin however did not share their enthusiasm. He stood there quietly as the doors opened and a familiar unicorn guard came forward with a serious look in his eyes. Grevin gave a polite nod knowing what was coming next. “Lieutenant Spearhead, I hope your day is going well.”

Spearhead did his best to hide a yawn but nodded. “Indeed I am Mr. Hades. I’m afraid I have to ask for your weapons before you are allowed to enter the throne room.”

Grevin nodded and went through the same steps he took the day previous allowing Spearhead to take the weapons in a magical field that floated them behind him. As the last dagger floated behind the guard, Spearhead stepped back and allowed the group to make their way inside.

Once inside they were greeted by the sight of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna sitting on their respective thrones watching the ensemble as they made their way into the room. Twilight grinned and began to run forward only to see her mentor gently shake her head causing her to slow her pace to a walk.

The group slowed to a halt as the two Princesses rose to their hooves and stood before them an impassive look on their faces. Celestia took a slow steady breath before speaking. “Good afternoon everypony. We are meeting here to discuss the future of our newest resident to Equestria. As you are aware Grevin has been our guest for several weeks now and has lived amongst us peacefully during that time. I ask you, the ones who have been with him, befriended him, spoken with him, lived with him and gotten to know him. So we ask you, would you allow him to continue living here as a true resident of Equestria?”

Pinkie Pie grinned and rose up on her back legs spreading her front legs wide. “Well duh! He’s awesome! Why wouldn’t we want him to be a full resident here!”

Rarity stepped forward to speak next only to hear a dark ominous laugh fill the room as she opened her mouth. She squeaked and brought her hoof to her lips, her eyes wide in surprise.

There was a murmur of concern that quickly turned to cries of surprise as the room began to shake nearly causing the group to fall. Fluttershy and Applejack bumped into one another and nearly fell to the floor only to be caught by Grevin who was able to steady them as the air once again filled with the sound of a familiar, sinister laugh.

Celestia’s eyes widened as the laughter continued. How was that possible, it couldn’t be…the statue was still in the stone garden. “Discord? It can’t be.”

The group gasped as the ground shook once more, several pony guards hunkering down while others took to the air trying to keep themselves from falling over. Finally it stopped as did the laughter, but then it was replaced by a jovial voice. “Well, well, well. What have we here, the bearers of the Elements of Harmony, the Princess of the Night and the Princess of the Sun all together in a big happy reunion…and no one bothered to invite me? How terrible, and I was just so curious as to how you all were doing.”

Luna narrowed her eyes. “Discord? How? You were defeated by the Elements of Harmony years ago.”

Discord laughed his tones echoing throughout the room. “Oh indeed I was, but I was given a new lease on life courtesy of your newest guest…isn’t that right Mr. Hades?”

Grevin clenched a fist as the group turned to face him with wide fearful eyes. Had he betrayed them? Was he really an agent of chaos trying to disrupt the order of Equestria?

Celestia narrowed her eyes as she lowered her gaze at him. “Grevin…is this true.”

Grevin growled and shook his head. “Of course it’s not true, I come to you out of respect, he speaks lies.”

Discord sighed as a chilly air began to blow through the room. “Tsk, tsk, tsk. You don’t remember do you? You visited me yesterday. The torment that goes on within your very soul called out to me…spoke to me…and I just had to respond.”

Grevin turned and looked at the group opening his hands so his palms were open and his voice was quiet and calm. “Princesses…girls…I had no idea. I’m sorry. My very presence is causing a disruption.”

Luna stepped forward and shook her head, her ethereal mane shifting with the motion. “Neigh, you are not at fault. The solution to this problem shall come soon enough. Twilight Sparkle, you and your friends must retrieve the Elements of Harmony and use them once more to vanquish Discord.”

Twilight and the rest of the Mane Six nodded as looks of determination washed over their faces. “It’ll be our honor Princess.”

The room filled with ominous laughter once more as the windows began to shakes. “Oh I don’t think so! Not this time. I learned my lesson and I’ve decided that I’m going to bide my time and get stronger before I face you once more.”

Celestia grit her teeth together as she stamped her hoof to the floor. “You can’t escape us that easily Discord!”

“Oh, I realize that my dear Celestia.” There was a sudden groan as the stain glass windows in the room began to bow inwards.

Grevin lunged forward and tackled the Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie with wide spread arms, using his cloak as a cover as best he could. “Get down!”

Suddenly the glass exploded inwards showering the room with broken shards of colored glass. Grevin cringed as he felt the shards pummel his cloak, some pieces managing to cut across the back of his exposed legs. Luna and Celestia had managed to put up a protective field of magic shielding the remainder of the group from the bombardment. “I’ve got a little trick up my sleeve to keep you occupied while I find a nice cozy place to set up shop. It’s been a thousand years since I’ve been able to really see the sights and I intend to see everything before I get into some fights.”

In the distance there was the sound of a small explosion followed by the sound of screaming ponies trickling in through the now open windows. Mares, stallions, even fillies and colts, all yelling in terror at what was going on all while the group slowly got back up on their feet/hooves. Celestia narrowed her eyes “Discord…what did you do?”

He simply laughed. “Why my dear Celestia. I’ve give you and your little group a dilemma. You see, I knew you’d want to come after me right away so I decided to give you a little diversion…”

Grevin stepped to the window and what met his sight shook him. In the distance there was thick black smoke rising from a portion of the city. From what he could see it looked like a market place. He was jolted when the sharp sound of a piercing roar echoed from that location.

“I decided that instead of my usual zany antics, I thought I’d do something a bit more chaotic…and not so fun. I pulled an image from our new friends mind…something that would be fun to play with…ta ta my deal little ponies, you’ll see me again soon enough.”

Grevin’s eyes narrowed and his fingers tightened on the windowsill to the point that the stone began to crack under the pressure. “You monster…” He looked over at Celestia. “I need to go…now.”

Celestia shook her head her tone angry but controlled. “No. We all must track down Discord. If we stop him now no more harm can be done.” Grevin growled and turned his gaze back out to see the city as more cries of fear and plumes of smoke rose into the sky. He could see the royal guard scrambling in an attempt to get to the scene but they looked disorganized.

Twilight had taken a shaky breath as a small realization hit her. Shining Armor and Cadance were going to be eating at a new café near the marketplace. They could be in danger, they could be killed. She felt her legs shake as the color drained from her face. She never saw Grevin calmly walk past her and towards the entrance of the throne room where Lieutenant Spearhead stood still holding his weapons.

Grevin quietly held out his hand as he stood in front of the quiet guard. “Weapons…now…”

Spearhead looked past Grevin at his rulers seeing that Celestia quietly shook her head her eyes looking pained. He locked eyes with the man who stood before him and shook his head. “I’m afraid I can’t do that sir.”

Grevin sighed. “Then I am sorry.”

“Sorry for what?” Spearhead was genuinely confused now.

“For this.” Spearhead never saw the right backhand that hit him coming. His head snapped back sending him into a spin, his vision blurring and his ears ringing. He toppled to the floor as unconsciousness washed over him, his hold on the weapons dropping causing them to clatter to the floor.

Fluttershy gasped as she saw Grevin strike the guard and kneel down to begin picking up his weapons. “G…Grevin what are you doing?”

He sheathed his sword across his back and rose to his full height while looking over his shoulder at the group. “It’s my fault that this is happening. It’s my fault ponies are dying…I intend to correct it.”

Celestia stomped a hoof down silencing the room, the magic emanating from her was immense. “No, you can’t. We all need to track down Discord and stop him. If we can contain him, then all the danger will pass.”

Grevin strode up to Celestia his fist clenched at his sides, the sounds of terror bleeding in from outside making his pulse pound in his ears. Applejack could only stand there slack jawed as she watched the man stand eye to eye with Equestria’s most powerful leader. “Listen and listen good Princess. I mean your land no harm, and I have the utmost respect for you and your people…but know this. I am not an Element of Harmony, so I am going to do the only thing I can to help your people. You and the others go after Discord. Me…I’m going to help those poor souls out there come hell or high water.”

The Mane Six stood there dumbfounded as Grevin brushed past Celestia and to the open window. “I’ll accept whatever punishment you deem fitting when this is over.” With that he ran forward and dove through the open window in a swan dive, rolling into a flip as he disappeared from view.

Rainbow Dash gasped and shot forward as did Twilight and Applejack all expecting him to go splat on the ground below only to see him launch himself across various rooftops progressing off into the distance. “Whoa… he used the edge of the roof just under the window here as a way to get to the roofs over towards the city…I guess he’s cooler than I thought.”

Meanwhile behind the three, Celestia glanced and Luna and gave her a small smirk and a head nod before directing her attention back to business. “Alright my little ponies. We need to get the Elements of Harmony, let us hurry. The longer we delay, the more harm is done.”

Authors Note: Well hey everyone. It feels like it’s been forever since I’ve pumped out another chapter but I hope that the wait was worth it. Due to circumstances mentioned in previous authors notes, I imagine that I will have to space out my upload time to close to a month a chapter at the rate I'm writing currently, I am striving to quicken my pace I swear it.

As promised things are beginning to heat up for our hero’s and it’s hard to see what will happen next. What did Discord pull from the depths of Grevin’s mind? Apparently something that can cause some chaos and do some damage.

I’ll start working on the next chapter right away, but I think for some inspiration I’m going to start listening to This is Gonna Hurt by Sixx AM and Now by Staind to get the right mindset for some good old fashioned destruction.

Please tell me what you think about the story thus far in a review. I’ll continue to do my best to stay in cannon according to the series and this story. As always thank you for reading and I hope you have a good day. /)*(\

Chapter 15 - Collateral Damage

Inner Chaos

Chapter 15 – Collateral Damage

-Canterlot marketplace, Café Diem, Midday-

Shining Armor couldn’t help but smile and take a long drink from his coffee as he watched his wife stare down from their seats on the balcony seating of the café they were eating at. In the path of her soft gaze was a group of small colts and filly’s following their teacher on a class trip through the market. He reached out and lightly brushed a bit of her mane away from her eyes drawing her attention back to him a slight blush washing over her cheeks. “Dreaming about the future Cadance? Something in particular?”

She smiled and nodded looking into his eyes. “I am…I was just watching that school group down there and it got me thinking about how I can’t help but keep getting excited at the idea of us having a foal.”

Cadance reached out and ran a hoof over Shining’s cheek. “You and I will be able to show it the wonders of this land and watch it grow…maybe even raise more than one.”

He chuckled his eyes getting a small twinkle. “I think I’d be up for that.”

She grinned and leaned down to take a sip of her green tea when a cold breeze suddenly washed over her causing her wings to ruffle slightly as a shiver ran down her back. A very ominous feeling began to rise from the pit of her stomach causing her to look up to her husbands face. “Shining…do you feel that?”

He frowned raising his head up “Do you mean that cold chill?”

She shook her head. “No…there is something more…something ominous…I…I don’t like it.”

He reached out and placed his hoof on hers as they locked eyes a reassuring smile helping her to relax. He smirked and nodded down to the small school group that had made their way down the street. “Take a look down there…”

Cadance glanced down and her vision quickly found the adorable sight of a younger colt walking next to a chaperone, clearly his mother, at the back of the group. The colt had a brown colt and a blonde mane with bright blue eyes and his mother looked similar with a tan coat, blonde long mane and blue eyes with a cutie mark that appeared to be a teddy bear holding a blooming flower. Cadance felt a warm smile wash over her lips as she watched the two share a small nuzzle before moving on with the group. “I can’t wait to be doing that with our foal.”

Shining grinned and leaned in and gave her a small kiss on her cheek. “No worries Cadance, I’m sure we’ll have a home full of foals to spoil soon enough.”

She giggled and gave him a small sly smirk her eyes softening. “Can’t wait to get started can you?”

He grinned with wide eyes but before he could speak the ground began to shake under their hooves causing their glasses to fall from the table and shatter on the ground. Several ponies began to cry out in fear as the shaking continued causing tables to tip over, loose dust to fall from building tops, and knocking several ponies to the ground. Shining and Cadance both managed to stay on their hooves long enough to ride out the quake the two locking eyes in an unspoken unified thought. They needed to get back to the castle.

Both ponies began to step away from their table only to stumble when their attention was drawn back to the street behind them. At first it was soft, but quickly it grew into what could only be described as chaos. Cadance’s eyes went wide and her jaw went slack as she watched what only could be described as a stampede of ponies begin to rush onto the street from intersecting alleyways causing mass confusion, chaos, and danger. Several Vendors began to scramble knocking over tables, displays, entire vendor stalls forcing the school group to huddle against the nearest building in an attempt to avoid being trampled in the confusion.

Cadance gasped as she watched the young colts and fillies cower behind their teacher and chaperone crying in fear. She glanced at Shining only to find that he had already launched himself over the edge of the balcony and to the ground below and was dodging and weaving through the street in an attempt to get the trapped class. She was about to spread her wings and fly herself across the street to lend a hoof when the ground shook once more and something happened that caused the entire crowd, Shining and herself to completely stop and look back to where the ponies just ran from.

An ear shattering roar shook through the streets causing the mass of ponies to take pause and grow wide eyed with fear. Several ponies began to continue their moving away but now their stepping was slow and careful. Shining took the opportunity to move further through the crowd but sadly the calm in the panic did not last. Another roar shook through the marketplace and this time a large burst of fire flew up over a building dissipating in the air. That was enough to break the silence. The screaming panic began once more and Shining winced as a rather large earth stallion slammed into his shoulder knocking him down as he ran past causing a large plume of dust to kick up into the air as he slid to a halt just in front of the school group who backed away from him in fear.

The earth shook with every hoof fall on the cobblestone road of the marketplace as the ground began to shake once again, this time each quake occurred with the sound of heavy, slow footsteps and a deep guttural growl.

Shining grunted as he rose to his hooves, his shoulder aching from that fall he took and shook his head clearing out the cobwebs. He turned his gaze to the fillies and colts first making certain they were ok before finding their teacher, a tan colored mare with cyan eyes, long blonde mane and a ruler for a cutie mark. She glanced at her class as she stepped forward blocking his path from the rest of the group clearly putting up a brave front. Shining cleared his throat and squared his shoulders before speaking in a calm confident voice knowing that he had to work quickly to get them all to safety. “My name is Shining Armor, I’m captain of the royal guard and I’m here to help.”

The teacher smiled in relief before clearing her throat. “Thank Celestia…I don’t know what’s going on but my students are very scared…” Another roar filled the air causing her to shriek and cower as several of her students shrank back pressing harder into the cold stone of the building. Shining frowned and turned to face the now vacant street his wife still up on the balcony watching from the distance. He maneuvered himself in front of the entire group now and began to ready his signature spell before speaking in a very serious tone. “Get your group behind me and very slowly make your way toward the castle…whatever you do don’t-“

He never had a chance to finish his sentence when a building further down the street exploded into rubble, sending brick, wood and bits of metal all over the cobblestone road and some parts even landed in various vendor stands across the street all of which was soon followed by another burst of fire shooting forth causing the ponies to take a nervous step back. Shining immediately cast his signature spell raising a medium sized shield shell spell around the group and glanced back over his shoulder and barked a very simple order. “GET BEHIND ME! NOW!” The school group did as they were told and huddled themselves to the back edge of the shield several of the children whimpering in fear.

Cadance gasped as she watched the shield flare to life while from the rubble of the building that once stood down the block came another heart stopping roar and from the ashes and smoke of the debris stepped out, by equestrian standards, a medium sized dragon unlike any she had ever seen before. It wasn’t as large as the dragon that had invaded the mountain range not far from Ponyville a few years ago but it was still large enough to destroy a small building if it wanted too. It walked on four short, thick scaled legs and its eyes were a piercing red and shown some form of evil intelligence while its scales were a deep bronze metallic color severally different from any dragon known in Equestria. Those features paled though when compared to the biggest feature of this creature...it had three heads each of which appeared to have large gnashing teeth ready to rend the flesh from anypony unfortunate enough to get close enough to it. Upon closer inspection she could also make out what appeared to be several smaller creatures making their way through the rubble behind the creature.

The dragon’s left most head raised it’s head up and shot another burst of fire into the air while the other two roared loudly before shifting its large imposing form turning its gaze on the ponies retreating under the cover of the magical shield. The middle head growled baring its teeth while the rightmost head pulled back and then just as quickly shot forward opening its toothy maw sending a large burst of fire out to slam into the dome rolling the flames up and over the group. The younger ponies cowered and cried, and Shining cringed feeling a small backlash in his horn, the magic from the fire having a strange interaction with his own.

After a few moments the flames settled and the dragon pulled back as a deep throaty chuckle began to emanate from the maw of the middle head. It took two more steps forward and lowered its head leveling its gaze at the ponies protected by Shining Armor. It locked eyes with Shining before grinning ever so slightly its evil red eyes shimmering in mirth. “So…finally a creature with a backbone….a challenge.” The dragons right head spoke, the voice of it was deep, guttural and dark. “So many of these…Technicolor creatures with hooves provided absolutely no challenge for my hunt…but this…this magic…well, this at least provides me with some sort of brief entertainment.”

Shining narrowed his eyes never breaking contact with the dragon, his true worry being suppressed by his training. He knew Cadance was still outside of his protective shield and he dared not try to recast the spell because the creature wouldn’t hesitate to send another blast of fire at him while he tried to use his magic. His best option was to keep the beasts attention on him so his wife could escape and get help. “My name is Shining Armor and I’m Captain of the Royal Guard. These ponies are under my protection and I will not yield. You will cease your actions and leave Canterlot in peace.”

The dragon’s left head reared back in a fierce laugh that seemed to shake the ground under all their hooves before the middle head lowered down once more its toothy maw grinning once more. “Oh, no I don’t think so. You see my minions and I are hungry…very hungry…” The right head snaked forward and looked over Shining at the group of trembling students. “And I happen to find the flesh of younglings to be very…delectable, so I’m going to crack this shell of yours and get the goodies inside.”

The fillies and colts gasped and cried as they pressed into their teacher in a vain attempt to hide, the chaperone mare pulled her child close and whispered softly into his ear, reassuring him while staring over at Shining, her eyes pleading with him to help. Shining growled and turned his gaze back over to the dragon his eyes narrowing with determination. “If you try to harm these or any colts or fillies in Canterlot or all of Equestria you will regret it.”

The three heads of the dragon reared back and once again the earth shook with laughter. “You can threaten me but you can’t do anything to help yourself against me or my minions!”

As this was said the sound of several feet hitting the cobblestone road filled the air and from behind the strange dragon came what looked like around twenty bipedal salamander like lizard people surrounded the front part of the dome. Their scales were ranging in color from a forest green to a fierce earthy red, their mouths were lined with sharp razor like teeth and they carried various types of weapons ranging from short swords to spears, the blades of them all looking to be dangerously sharp.

The dragon raised its heads up and glared down at Shining. “Now we shall begin…” The three heads shot down and slammed into the shield causing it to shudder violently, but no break. Shining grunted as he felt the backlash once again in his horn causing a throbbing in his skull. This was something that had never happened to him before, even during the changeling invasion…perhaps Chrysalis’s magic had a stronger affect on him than he realized. He grit his teeth and pushed past the pain of the forming headache and focused on strengthening the spell. He’ll fight as long as possible, what he failed to notice was that above his head a hairline crack was beginning to form.

The salamanders began to strike at the bubble, their weapons making a dull thud that barely echoed in the chamber. The dragon roared once more and turned whipping its tail into the side of the bubble causing it to shake fiercely from the impact. Shining grunted once more as he felt the magic backlash pulsing through his horn and into his skull making his head ache immensely. His legs shook slightly and the crack in the shield began to grow larger. This did not go unnoticed by the dragon who began to chuckle knowing its meal was nearly at hand. It reared all three heads back once more and slammed them down onto the crack using its armored skull as battering ram pounding the shield again and again, the color of it fading with each strike the cracks growing larger and larger. Shining groaned as he felt his legs give out from under him, sinking to the ground his teeth bared and eyes clenched as he did all he could to hold the magic long enough for help to arrive. He had never felt anything like it before, it was as though this creature had the ability to send feedback through the shield to his horn.

Cadance felt her heart catch in her throat as she watched her beloved’s defenses begin to crumble under the assault of the creature and its small army. She shifted on her hooves as her eyes darted around trying to take in the gravity of their situation. Canterlot was under attack, her husband was protecting a group of school age foals, their teacher and their chaperone, and the aggressor was a new form of dragon she had never seen before and with it was a horde of unknown, bipedal lizard creatures with weapons. She could attack, but she didn’t know strong attack magic like Celestia or Luna, but she could distract some of the foes…but that wouldn’t put an end to the situation. She could try to get help but she dare not leave them alone, and the royal guard would take too long to mobilize without Shining there to organize things.

She felt helpless…here she was a royal Alicorn, member of the royal family, stronger than an average Unicorn, Pegasus, and Earth Pony and she couldn’t do anything to help. She watched in horror as the shield began to crumble under the attack and her husband fell to his knees his eyes clenched and a small trickle of blood leaking from his nose. The salamanders took advantage of the situation and as pieces of the shield fell and dissipated before hitting the ground they leap into the now collapsing bubble raising their weapons as two approached Shining and three more moved towards the young school foals.

She watched as the lizards snapped their jaws and snarled, drool dripping from their lips as they approached their prey. She watched as Shining was forced to stay down a spear being held at his throat while the school foals backed away, the Earth Pony mare with the teddy bear cutie mark moved in front of her foal lowering her head and pawing her hoof in the dirt her eyes narrowed. “Stay away from my child…” The lead lizard hissed as it narrowed its eyes as it and the other two raised their spears and struck. The mare cried out as a spear was driven into her shoulder, side and front thigh, crimson spilling out staining her tan coat and pooling onto the ground as she fell first to her knees and then onto her side her eyes wide, her pupils narrowed. Her foal cried and tried to run forward to his mother only to be held back by a tearful teacher.

Cadance felt her heart drop as she watched the protective mother have three spears driven into her form, and her eyes became wet with tears as the cobblestone path became wet with blood. As the princess of love and an Alicorn, Cadance had access to certain abilities one of this was the ability to sense the love radiating out from some ponies. She had felt the love emanating from the protective mother as she tried to keep her child safe and she felt the surge of emotion from the little colt as he watched his mother fall. She watched as the lizards began to raise their spears once again and grit her teeth as she began to call on the basic magical attack spells she knew intending to send several beams of magical energy at the attacking salamanders hoping to draw them away from the group. However, just as her horn began to glow with magical energy something glinted in the sunlight as it flew from one of the nearby rooftops heading straight towards the three salamanders below.

*Perspective Change*

Grevin growled as he pushed himself to move faster over the various rooftops in Canterlot hoping to reach the location of the attack before to much harm would be done. He hated that this whole ordeal was because of his very presence in the capitol, but a small part of him almost felt grateful for the opportunity to get into combat once more. He hadn’t raised a blade in battle since he had arrived in Equestria and he feared that his abilities were beginning to fade.

He shook his head and pulled his hood down further over his face before the wind decided to pull it back exposing his face to the population. He glanced to his side taking note of a few Pegasus guards trying to direct the influx of civilian ponies running from the danger and then returned his attention to the scene ahead a large burst of fire in the distance already informing him that there was some sort of dragon at the scene. He reached back and checked both his swords and then the daggers he carried taking a small inventory, he had two daggers hidden in his gauntlets, one on his belt and then his two swords one on his hip and one on his back.

He frowned as he leapt across another rooftop as his thoughts drifted back to what started this whole mess…him. It was his fault for going through that stone garden, it was his heritage, his blood that allowed this “Discord” to escape from his prison and now it was his responsibility to make things right. On top of all that he had managed in his short time here to attack a royal guard, and disobey a direct order from one of the rulers of the land. Chances were he had a nice comfy holding cell waiting for him upon his return.

Grevin shook his head clearing his mind from that line of thought and focused himself to the task at hand, protecting the innocent ponies of Canterlot from something pulled from the depths of his mind. He leapt once more from one rooftop to another tucking into a roll as he landed on the next sliding to a halt on the graveled surface. He rose to his feet and quickly moved to the edge of the building and looked out at the marketplace ahead. In the distance before him stood a scene that made his blood run ice cold.

Shining Armor had a purple shield surrounding him self and several ponies, many of them younger, protecting them from an onslaught of bipedal lizard men and a large three headed bronze color dragon that was using its large raised skull as a kind of battering ram, every strike shaking the shield causing large cracks to form, he didn’t have much time. Grevin noticed that Shining was beginning to shiver and buckle at the knees with every strike, it was then that the realization hit him…he knew who this dragon was and the danger was worse than he realized.

In Bastion there was a dragon he had heard a rumor about that had a unique ability to alter magic through contact of its skin or through some sort of aura it produced. This ability could protect it from magical weapons, sometimes turn the effect back onto the wielder making it a very effective defense mechanism…and it appears that it had decided to use this ability as a weapon of sorts. That shield would crack like an eggshell at any moment he had to hurry. He took a few steps back and once again ran to the roofs edge launching him self to the next hoping to reach the group before it was too late.

Three buildings away though he learned that his efforts were too late, for as he reached the roofs edge the shield around the small group began to collapse and the lizard men scrambled in to take their prize. Grevins eyes widened as he leapt once again, now two rooftops away. He watched two salamanders surround Shining and hold him at spear point while three more ran in and approached one of the civilian earth ponies, a mare from the looks of it, who had stepped in the way protecting the younger ones with raised weapons. He watched in horror as he watched her paw at the ground only to be struck down by the salamanders that now were towering over their fallen prize, what he saw next made his blood begin to boil. He watched a young colt cry out while running forward only to be pulled back by another pony…he was that mares child…that was a mother protecting her child…and now that child…that innocent child may have lost the only parent he knew.

Grevin growled as he felt his magic surge through him, his right hand reaching to his left gauntlet pulling a dagger from its sheath. He landed on the final roof and sprinted forward his anger filling him to the point of becoming reckless…which was exactly what was needed at the moment. He pulled his hand back and as he readied himself as he neared the final ledge. Five steps, he tightened his grip on the handle of the blade. Four steps, he slowed his breathing and narrowed his eyes concentrating on his target. Three steps, he mapped out his actions once he arrived at the scene. Two steps, he pulled his arm back and surged his magic through his system readying him self for what came next. One step, he threw the blade at his target with as much power as possible, the only sound being made was the quiet whistle of the blade slicing through the air. No steps, he launched himself into the air as he reached the roof edge his hands reaching to the blades on his back and side respectively a deep growl emanating from his throat.

*Perspective Change*

Cadance barely caught the glint of the object flying through the air before it slammed into one of the salamanders that was standing over Shining. The creature fell back instantly dead, a blade sticking out of its throat, black blood spurting out from the wound pooling on the ground around its still twitching form. The other lizard turned to look at its fallen comrade as it began to cry out to its comrades in fear and confusion. Her eyes widened as a large figure appeared from the rooftops wearing a set of silver armor a large cloak trailing behind it, a cloak hiding its face…it was Grevin…help had arrived.

Grevin grit his teeth as he neared his target, the center lizard standing over the fallen mare, bracing his feet for impact. The next thing he heard and felt was the shattering of the creature’s shoulders, collar bone and ribcage under his heavy boots, it didn’t even have time to cry out in pain before its back was broken and there was an imposing warrior kneeling over its now broken and bleeding body. The other two salamanders had no time to react as he unsheathed his weapons and quickly spun on his heel first striking at the one to his right, his blades easily slicing through scale and bone with ease, separating the creatures head and left arm from its shoulders sending blood spurting through the air as its body collapsed to the side. He continued his spin using the momentum from his first strike to raise his speed and move to his next target. Without slowing, he fluidly moved under the initial swipe of the lizards spear and quickly braced his right foot stopping his spin and used his left blade to knock the spear further out of the way while easily sliding his right blade up through its stomach at an angle so that it pierced its heart and burst out of its back, sending a small spurt of blood to the cobblestone path below.

Cadance gasped as she watched the scene unfold before her. She had never seen such combat in Equestria before…but then again, these creatures clearly were not of Equestria. She watched with mouth agape as Grevin first crushed the first under his boots and then easily dispatched the others in a single turn. By now the other salamander next to Shining had pulled his attention from his fallen comrade to the commotion behind him and let out a hiss of anger as it raised its weapon and slid into a combat stance. Cadance glanced back to Grevin who had risen up and seemed to be staring into the face of the one still impaled on his weapon. She watched as he turned his gaze to the approaching salamander warrior and slowly lowered his hand allowing the dead one to slide free of his blade and crumple in a heap at his feet as he turned to face his next adversary. It was then yet another thing began to catch Cadances attention.

As a younger Alicorn Cadance could sometimes see certain things that regular ponies couldn’t. Her aunts, Luna and Celestia were much more adept at such things but she was learning. As she watched Grevin she saw something that she couldn’t quite explain. When she had first met Grevin she had noticed a small magical aura about him, it was nothing when compared to Twilight or the other bearers of the Elements of Harmony, maybe a residual charge from his cloak, but now a whole new aura was emanating from his person…something dark, strong and barely kept in check. It seemed to flow around him with a dark red hue pulsing with every step he takes. She watched entranced as Grevin slowly stepped forward raising his weapons before breaking into a run, heading straight for the salamander that had just begun to move away from her husband. She glanced back to the group of school foals and then to the still moving mare lying on the ground in a pool of blood struggling to stay alive and she realized what she had to do. She spread her wings and with a mighty flap she rose into the air and surged forward readying her best healing spell hoping that she could do something to help.

Shining groaned as his vision began to clear, his head still throbbing from the onslaught brought on by the dragon. He sniffed feeling wetness on his muzzle as he raised his head and when he brought a hoof to his nose he pulled it back to find a splotch of blood on it. He glanced up noticing that the dragon had a strange smirk on its three faces as it sat back on its haunches, its eyes watching something behind him almost as if it were enjoying what was occurring. His attention was pulled away in the blink of an eye though when the sound of battle reached his ears and Shining realized that someone had come to help.

Grevin growled as he broke into a run, the salamander taking a more defensive stance just behind Shining Armors prone form, his spear holding steady the tip glinting in the sunlight. He readied his blades and as he reached striking distance Grevin lashed out with hit left blade knocking the spear to the side allowing him the opening to lunge forward tackling the creature, his momentum carrying them through the air over Shinings form and onto the stone road before him. He bared his teeth and uttered a single harsh grunt as he drove his blade through the lizards chest burying the blade into the ground beneath it ending its life in one quick moment.

For a moment he didn’t move, his breathing heavy but controlled as he took in his surroundings. In front of him was the three headed dragon and just off to the left from it was the remaining lizard men, many of which glaring with barred teeth and raised weapons, waiting for the right moment to strike and get revenge for their fallen brothers. He heard the flutter of wings followed by the sound of hooves on the stone road, telling him that some sort of help had arrived for the wounded mare, and the sound of Shining groaning told him that he was beginning to recover from the dragons defense mechanism. Grevin jerked his blade free from the lizard beneath him and slowly rose to his feet slowly spinning the blades in his hands removing some of the excess blood from them before returning them to their sheaths. He turned to face the dragon who was now softly chuckling, and let his hands rest at his sides as quietly cleared his throat as he raised a gloved hand and pointed at the smirking beast before him. “I believe I know who you are…Kaiser…and you would be wise to leave this place.”

The dragon puffed up its chest as it rose to its full height, its scales shimmering in the light, its red eyes narrowing as it glared at the cloaked man before it. The left head snarled as the middle one spoke. “Who are you and how do you know my name? Are you this worlds protector? What makes you think you have the right to order me away when I can just have you killed at any moment?”

Grevin slowly raised his hand to his hood and slowly pulled it back exposing his face to the daylight. He grit his teeth as he felt the suns warmth on his skin and wind through his hair. He narrowed his red eyes and stared at the dragon as if he was looking at its very soul. The dragon known as Kaiser gasped slightly as two pairs of eyes widened while the right heads eyes narrowed as it leaned down to get a closer look. “A Dracien….well…this is a surprise. I’m surprised that one of your race is here protecting such a…weak species. Why are you here wasting your time with them?”

Grevin growled as he clenched his fingers into a tight fist, but kept his tone calm and even. “There is more to them than you think Kaiser…now will you leave them be, or is there going to be more bloodshed?”

The right head pulled back as the remaining two bared their teeth, smoke seeping from their nostrils a deep growl rumbling from its chest. “You dare threaten me? My warriors can easily end your pathetic existence in a fair battle…now that you’re in the open you’ve lost your advantage.”

Grevin smirked and rested a hand on the hilt of the blade at his side. “Well…lets just see about that. Give me your word that you’ll not interfere in the fight and we’ll see how long I last against your men…do you agree?”

Kaiser smirked as the left head nodded. “Fine…a small delay in our feast is of no consequence.” The middle head turned and moved under the left to address the lizard men. “Kill him, fight with honor and prove your worthiness to me!”

Grevin glanced over his shoulder and looked at Shining who was now rising to his feet. “Captain, I hope your head is still in the game…because I need you to get into his.”

Shining blinked his eyes a few times trying to help his eyes adjust to the bright sunlight and was about to ask what Grevin meant but never got the chance. Grevin had already turned and began to move towards the group of lizard warriors his hand sliding to his weapon.

The lizards hissed and began to move forward raising their weapons the whole group moving into a semi circle as they broke into a run, several of them letting out a shrill war cry. Grevin quickly reached up and pulled his hood back down with his free hand while the other drew the blade from his side. He broke into a run as he reached back and drew his other blade free shifting into a lowered stance, his blades held out at his sides in an angle. He turned himself so that he would strike the leftmost portion of the semi circle first, his eyes locking onto a dark green lizard brandishing a large sword, he would be slower than some, a good first target.

Grevin took a single steadying breath before launching himself into the air just as the lizard swung the blade, causing it to move harmlessly under his legs. He took the opportunity of the beast being thrown off balance to twist himself into a spin, his left blade easily slicing through its neck severing its head from its body. He continued his spin as he landed, his right blade lashing out striking a deep wound across the stomach of another swordsman, its entrails spilling out as it fell to the ground, Grevin already moving to his next targets…two down, thirteen to go.

The lizards had begun to regroup, but it was too late for a red spear wielder who had tried to strike with a simple spear thrust only to have the weapon knocked to the side sending it out of his hands, his feet knocked out from under him and a single blade stroke across the neck causing his blood to spill out onto the stone path…three down, twelve remaining.

Grevin took a moment to shift his stance and move back as two sword bearers ran forward in an organized stance, one orange and another tan, each one assisting the other in their attacks. When one would strike, the other would defend it from counter attack. Grevin side stepped tilting his head to the right as a blade thrust barely missed his hood…and his head. He parried the blade to the side with his left and brought his right in from the side only to have it be blocked by the other warrior, the sound of metal striking metal filling the air. Grevin quickly stepped back trying to get some distance as the two pressed forward in an attempt to gain further advantage.

Grevin raised his right blade up blocking an overhead strike from the tan one only to have to bring his left blade in to knock a thrust at his chest by the orange one to the side. He pushed the first blade away knocking the tan lizard off balance giving him the opening he needed. He stepped forward enough that the orange lizard couldn’t effectively strike him and clenched his grip on his swords handle and brought it forward with as much force as he could muster at such a short distance and connected it with the orange lizards jaw. The sound of shattering bone filled the air, the warrior crying out dropping its weapon as it clutched it shattered jaw, falling to the ground writhing in pain.

Grevin quickly turned raising his left blade blocking another blow from the tan warrior and easily dispatched him with a sword through the chest. He then turned his attention to the still whimpering warrior at his feet. He decided the best course of action was to end it quickly so it didn’t suffer, a quick thrust of a blade through the color bone into the heart and the deed was done.

The rest of the lizard men had regrouped in the time it had taken for him to finish off his last one, and were now standing in two columns of five each, every single one of them snarling and snapping their teeth, rage flashing in their eyes. Grevin slowly turned himself to face them his feet in a simple stance; his blades relaxed at his sides a small smirk coming to his lips. They were angry…anger can make an undisciplined warrior sloppy…that made his job easier. He sheathed his right blade and slowly raised his hand so his palm faced the air. He motioned for them to move forward with a simple gesture. “Come on…”

The lizards hissed and surged forward taking the bait, revenge for their fallen comrades the only thought in their minds. Grevin sprang into action, reaching for one of his daggers and throwing it swiftly into the ranks, burying it in the chest of one knocking it back off its feet and onto the ground, its death quick and relatively clean. He yelled as he quickly redrew his blade and flew into the pack, his mind slipping into his old training exercises that he would practice in the back woods of Sweet Apple Acres.

He spun once knocking away the spears thrust at his torso and continued into a series of sweeping blows slicing at the lead lizards torsos sending splatters of blood into the air as he continued onto the next two in the ranks. He continued his forward momentum and drove his weapons into the stomachs of the next two shoving them back into the two behind them, knocking all four to the ground. He pulled back his weapons and threw himself into the final three standing targets striking and moving with as much speed as he could muster, his blades lashing out striking his opponents without mercy. As the last two lizards rose back to their feet Grevin greeted them with a simple thrust of his swords into their necks ending their existence with ease.

For several moments there was nothing but silence, the only sound being the wind whistling its way through the now ruined marketplace, causing Grevins cloak to rustle with each gust. He slowly sheathed the blades once more and slowly made his way around the battleground picking up his daggers from the fallen lizard men ignoring the glaring eyes of the now fuming dragon. He finally turned glancing at the ponies who were all watching with dropped jaws before turning his gaze to Kaiser and crossing his arms across his chest. “So…looks like it’s just you and I now Kaiser…still think that you have the right to come and do as you please here?”

The dragon reared its heads back and roared violently, a burst of fire shooting into the sky, the creatures rage over the loss of his warriors quite evident. Slowly the beast moved towards Grevin with even, deliberate steps. It lowered its heads down and simply glared at him with narrowed, red eyes a subtle but still troubling growl sounding from its chest. “You think yourself to be quite the warrior don’t you? Well I would have to agree with that assumption…so I’ve decided to give you an opportunity.”

Grevin tilted his head to the left slightly as his hands returned to his sides, one resting on the pommel of his blade. “An opportunity? What do you propose?”

Kaisers middle head smirked as the other two pulled back and looked over at Shining, Cadance and rest of the school group. “It’s clear your talents are wasted protecting such a weak bunch of creatures. You could do so much more with your talents. Join me and we can rule this world as partners.”
Grevin glanced over his shoulder at Shining Armor who, as well as Cadance and the others had a look of pure worry in their eyes. Was the one who just saved them about to allow them to perish without a second thought? Would he try to destroy Equestria?

Slowly he turned his head once more to face the foul beast before him and he quietly cleared his throat. “It is a tempting offer I must admit…”

Kaisers eyes widened with anticipation, he could sense his victory coming, he could taste it. “So…we have a deal then, Partner?”

Grevin chuckled a bit before sliding into a growl. “No way you fucking piece of shit.” In a single smooth motion he leapt backwards while moving his hands forward over each gauntlet removing the daggers from their sheaths. As he landed back a few feet he launched the blades and buried them into the eyes of the dragons middle head. Kaiser jerked his head back roaring in pain as the other two surged forward with gnashing teeth, intent on killing him. Grevin dodged to the right but wasn’t fast enough to avoid being struck on his left thigh, his blood flashing on the teeth of the left most dragon head. He grunted in pain and looked back at Shining who had taken several steps back away from the fight. “Shining, I need your help now! Get-AUUGH!“

Grevin never got a chance to finish his sentence as Kaiser had quickly turned and slammed his tail into his side, throwing him into the air across the street and through the outer wall of Café Diem sending brick, glass and dust flying through the air and onto the ground. The dragon howled and shook its middle head as the other two glared at the rubble of what used to be the hottest café in all of Canterlot. “You impudent fool! You throw away a grand opportunity and take the sight of two of my eyes?! I shall fish your broken body out of that rubble, rip your legs from your torso and make you watch as I rend the flesh from these pathetic creatures!”

Shining gasped as he heard the dragon speak, thick blood still dripping from its wounded eyes, the cries of the fillies and colts behind him forcing him to try and think of something that he could do to help this situation. Where was the royal guard? Surely by now they would be organized enough to come help, but no…nothing…they were on their own. His attention was drawn back to the now destroyed café, the rubble and dust finally beginning to settle and for a time there was mostly silence, the only sound being the whimpering of the children behind him and the heavy breathing of the dragon. He thought back to what was said about getting into the beasts head, but before he could allow his thoughts to focus properly his attention was once again drawn up to the remains of the café…something was moving in the rubble.

He couldn’t believe what he saw next. Slowly some bricks were pushed over and rising from underneath, covered in dust, pieces of glass with blood dripping from his exposed face, his hands shaky as he rose to his feet, his shoulders heaving with each breath. To survive a hit like that seemed impossible…the impact from the tail alone should have shattered his ribs and the force of slamming through the wall of the café should have shattered his neck, and broken his spine. Yet despite all that, there he was rising up to his feet, looking a lot worse for wear, but still ready for more. Shining couldn’t help but smirk as he watched Grevin turn his bloodied head to the side and spit a thick wad of crimson from his lips to the ground below and then in a gravely voice say a single phrase. “Is that all you’ve got?”

Shining quickly realized that he had to do something to help. While Grevin was able to take a hell of a beating he couldn’t keep it up forever and would eventually fall…he had to do something. It was then that he had a moment of inspiration.

Kaiser growled, smoke rising from his multiple nostrils, “Perhaps you’d like the feel of my teeth next!” He lunged forward roaring as he went. Grevin didn’t move, waiting for the right moment to jump out of the way but just as the dragon approached striking distance but before that time came it suddenly stopped moving. Grevin watched as the dragons two sets of good eyes widened and then clenched shut as it began to stumble around howling in pain. Grevin watched with a small smile as the dreaded Kaiser dragon fell to the cobble stone path writhing in pain. He glanced over at Shining who’s horn was glowing with a fierce light “…its about time…”

Kaiser growled and clawed at the ground as his eyes locked onto shining. “Y…you…what are you doing to me?”

Shining simply narrowed his eyes and slowly stepped forward approaching the beast. “I’m taking the advice of a friend of mine…getting into your head. You come into my homeland…attack innocent ponies…destroy shops, homes…and now you’re going to pay for what you’ve done. You have the ability to sap my shield just by standing next to it…or touching it, but there is something I can do with my shield that you didn’t anticipate.”

The dragon growled and snapped its teeth. “Inside me….no…”

Shining nodded his head. “Yes…right now I have three tiny shields in each of your skulls, slowly expanding, pressing your brain against you skull, squishing it into a pulpy mass…this is your punishment for all the pain and grief you have inflicted on the residents of Canterlot…”

Shinings horn flared once more and the dragon’s three heads bellowed in pain, raising their faces to the heavens before falling silent and collapsing to the ground with a solid, earth shaking thud. Its body shook for a few moments as blood leaked from its eyes, noses and mouths before it finally stilled and ceased all movement. The beast was dead, it was over. His horn began to lose its glow as he released the magic and to his surprise the lizard men as well as the dragon began to turn to dust that flowed into the air disappearing into nothingness. Soon all that remained were the weapons Grevin had used in his fighting, all of which lay completely clean of all blood on the stone road. If it wasn’t for all the damage and injuries, it would be as if nothing had ever happened.

Shining watched Grevin jump from the upper level of the café to the ground below his face still bloodied from some cuts on his forehead, his left hand wrapping around his waist holding his torso, clearly nursing his ribs. “Mr. Hades…are you alright?”

Grevin nodded as he wiped the blood from his face with his free hand before making his way over to pick up his weapons his gaze wandering to Cadance who appeared to be using a spell on the mare that was attacked. “I’m fine…”

Cadance frowned as she touched her glowing horn to the mare and watched as her exterior wounds began to close up and heal but as the spell faded, the mares eyes didn’t open, and she wouldn’t breath. Cadance saw the fear in the school children’s eyes, especially the mares own foal and quickly turned to get help. “Shining! Grevin! Quickly!”

Grevin frowned and ran past Shining a pit forming in his stomach. He slid to his knees next to the fallen mare as he looked into the princesses’ eyes. “What’s happened?”

Cadance took a small step back as Shining moved to stand beside her. “I…I tried a healing spell but it isn’t working. She isn’t waking up.”

Grevin closed his eyes trying to calm himself as he called upon his magic the familiar feeling beginning to flow from his core to his hands, the warmth that he was all to familiar with returning to him once more.

Cadance blinked as she watched something amazing happen. The dark aura around Grevin began to fade and soon a strange glow began to emanate from his hands. She watched with awe as he placed his gloved hands on the mare surging a powerful magic into the mare. She waited a few moments seeing a frown begin to form on Grevins lips and could only gasp as she watched him surge more magic into his hands, blood beginning to drip from his arms. “Grevin…”

Grevin growled as he concentrated on his task, but it wasn’t doing any good. The mares wounds were mostly healed, and what remained would be taken care of quickly, his blood beginning to wet his shirt at the shoulder and left side as the wounds transferred. Despite all this, her heart wouldn’t start, her lungs refused to fill with air. He couldn’t let this happen, he wouldn’t, it was his responsibility he had to make things right. His magic surged further forcing his vision to begin to fade as he tilted his head back. He could barely hear the gasp from Cadance as he pushed himself further, his vision dark to the point that all he could see was the faint glow of the sun in the sky.

Shining watched Grevin in awe only briefly noticing the look of shock and concern on his wifes face. He had never seen anything like this before, even with all the magical feats that he had witnessed as a member of the royal guard. He stepped back as the glow coming from his hands flared and his head began to tilt back his eyes beginning to lose their red hue. Shining heard his wife gasp as the once red eyes began to shift into a pale white, then a faint shade of blue…this didn’t feel right. “Mr. Hades!...Grevin!” Shining yelled at the man but there was no response, he simply stared into the sky the color beginning to drain from his face. Shining knew that the mare was gone, and if he didn’t act quickly Grevin might follow. He surged forward, wrapped his forelegs around his mid section and began to pull with all his might separating the two pulling the now unconsious warrior to the ground.

Shining sighed as he slowly rose to his hooves and looked down at the beaten warrior and the dead mare...he was going to have a lot to explain once he got back to the castle. Turning to Cadance he couldn't help but smile, thankful that she was alright and that more life wasn't lost in the battle. He quietly cleared his throat and nodded to her before speaking. “Princess...can you please go find the nearest royal guards? We need to get our friends to the hospital.”

-Several Hours Later-

The Mane Six had finally returned to the castle with both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Their search for Discord had not gone as planned and the Lord of Chaos had once again eluded them. It seemed he was quite serious about going out and seeing the land before taking more action. For the most part the group had done well together in staying focused on the task before them, but as time went on some of them couldn't help but allow their minds to wander to the situation in Canterlot. Fluttershy for one had expressed her extreme desire that everypony was alright and that there were no injuries or deaths from the incident. The rest of the group shared her sentiment but for at least two of them, their thoughts were directed at a more specific group, Shining Armor, Cadance and Grevin.

As the group made their way into the throne room they discovered three ponies waiting for them standing just before the thrones. First was Princess Cadance, the next was Lieutenant Spearhead who was sporting a swollen black eye, and finally Shining Armor who was scuffed up but no worse for ware. Twilight eagerly ran past her mentor and into the arms of her brother a bright smile forming on her lips. “Shining! Thank goodness you're alright!”

Shining returned the fierce hug before stepping back a soft but small smile on his lips. “We're all lucky to be alright...The market place was attacked by some kind of three headed Dragon and a band of lizard men. They were unlike anything I've seen before.”

Princess Celestia stepped forward and sat herself on her throne, Luna soon taking her place next to her in her seat. “Captain, please explain in detail what happened?”

Shining nodded and gave a polite bow before clearing his throat. “Cadance and I were enjoying our lunch at Cafe Diem when there was an attack. A large three headed Dragon and its warriors of lizard men began to destroy the market and attack innocent ponies. A group of school age foals were going to be attacked so I did what I had to do and put a shield around them, trapping myself and them under an assault. As it turns out, the Dragon had a special magical ability that seemed to drain magic near its very presence. In fact, the moment it touched the shield I felt a backlash in my skull that almost made me fall to my knees.”

Cadance stepped forward taking a moment to look at the group who had now seated themselves around them listening quite intently. “He's right. I watched it happen, and I've never seen anything quite like it. After a few minutes his shield collapsed and those lizards rushed in and held him down at spear point. Others went after the school foals and one tried to protect them…a mother…she…well…she was killed.” Cadance looked down her tone somber and quiet as the rest lowered their heads with drooped ears.

After a few moments Cadance cleared her throat before continuing. “After that everything went a bit crazy. I could only watch as a dagger impaled itself in one of the lizards holding down Shining, and the next thing I knew Mr. Hades-“

Pinkie Pie cleared her throat and held up a hoof with a small grin on her lips. “Grevin…just call him Grevin.”

Cadance couldn’t help but smirk at the pink wonder before continuing her tale. “He all out attacked the lizards that had cornered the group and Shining, dispatching them with great ease…unlike anything I had ever seen before. He had the aggressors taken care of within a few seconds and tried to get the Dragon to leave Canterlot, but it didn’t work out the way we had hoped.”

Shining nodded. “The Dragon seemed to recognize Grevin…called him a Dracien. Grevin ended up having to fight the rest of the lizard men off but before he could begin to fight the Dragon, it hit him with its tail, sending him into the outer walls of Café Diem…though that didn’t seem to faze him to much.”

Luna cleared her throat drawing their attention to her. “Captain…I take it that the Dragon was defeated by him?”

Shining shook his head. “No…I did it...and after everything had settled he tried to heal the mare, but it was too late. He ended up pushing himself too far and ended up passing out. He’s in the infirmary right now, as is the son and husband of the mare that died.”

His attention was drawn to the sound of hooves on the marble stone floor, and as he turned his head he could see a glimpse of a pink tail trailing behind Fluttershy as she ran from the room.

The group paused as they watched her go, several of them locking eyes with one another before they all turned to look at the princesses who both gave a curt nod signaling their approval. Moments later the remainder of the Mane Six ran out the door led by Twilight and Applejack.

Celestia turned to face Cadance a small sad smile on her lips a tired look forming in her eyes. “Alright Cadance…tell us again what happened but this time leave nothing out….and Shining?” She turned her head to look at the Captain of the Guard. “You are to never speak of what we say here…am I understood?”

Shining nodded once giving a small salute. “Of course Princess I will not say anything. I understand my duty.”

“Good.”

*Infirmary*

It had been a very long day for Brawny Boulder and his son Chip. His wife had been killed in the attack on the market…it was supposed to be a simple class trip to see the market. Blossom was so excited to chaperone, a chance to spend more time with her son…and now she was gone. The gruff looking earth pony shook his head as fresh tears flowed from his tired brown eyes and dripped down to his brown coat. He looked down at his son who was sniffling quietly at his father’s hooves and gently pulled him into a hug. “We’ll be ok son…” The young colt simply nodded not looking up at his father.

Brawny’s attention was pulled to a simple doorway in the royal infirmary when a small cough from a Pegasus nurse cut through the air. “Mr. Boulder…he would like to speak to you…alone please.” Brawny nodded and glanced to his son. “Would you watch my son please?” The mare nodded and stepped past him as he moved into the room. “Of course.”

Brawny was a simple pony, he had never been to the castle and he wished that he were there under better circumstances…and he wished it wasn’t the infirmary. He moved around some empty beds and as he rounded a corner he came across one of the most unusual sights he had ever seen. Sitting up in a bed was a creature that had shaggy dark hair, somewhat dark skin. It had bandages wrapped around its torso, shoulders and arms, its legs were covered by a blanket. As Brawny moved closer he couldn’t help but notice that the creature had its eyes closed and in its hands was a single, clean, sharp dagger. “You…wished to speak to me alone?”

The creature nodded as it slowly opened its eyes revealing their blood red hue. “Aye…I, wished to apologize.”

Brawny frowned as he sat on his haunches. “Apologize?”

The creature nodded. “Yes…my name is Grevin Hades and it is my fault that your wife perished this day.”

Brawny sat there frozen for a moment as he took the words in. “What? I was told that the lizard men killed her…”

Grevin nodded his tone solemn and quiet his gaze looking at the blade in his hands. “They did…but they were taken from the depths of my mind by a powerful magic. Those were creatures from my homeland…and since they were taken from my subconscious…from me, it is my responsibility.”

Brawny let his gaze fall to the dagger in the mans hand. “And why are you telling me this?”

Grevin closed his eyes once more. “I want you to understand that I’m giving you a choice, a very important choice. You could keep this from happening again. I was there when she died. I was on my way to help, to do what I do best and fight. I saw them attack her before I could get there to do any good. Once I was there I could have healed her, I could of kept her here so you would still be a family but I wasn’t fast enough in fending off the aggressors. It is for all these reasons that her blood is on my hands. So now I’m doing the only thing I can do.”

Brawny narrowed his eyes, his anger growing. “Is that why you’re holding that dagger? You intend to offer up your life in some sort of trade? An eye for an eye…a life for a life?”

Grevin nodded his voice calm and smooth. “Yes, but there is more to it than simply that. Those creatures were pulled from my mind…and it could happen again. There are more creatures that I have knowledge of…some which could be far worse for the people of Equestria. If you take advantage of what I’m offering you could save countless lives. You could be a hero, and avenge your wife by killing the one who caused the whole mess.”

Brawny grit his teeth and stared at the blade for a few moments taking time to think things through. Here was the one responsible for his loved ones death…the one to hold accountable, the one who should pay and he was offering up his life. At the same time, this is the one who saved his son…his sons entire class and teacher…not to mention Princess Cadance and the captain of the royal guard. If he took his life he would be preventing such travesties from occurring again but at the same time he could be killing off a true hero who cares for the welfare of others. He closed his eyes and sighed thinking about his wife and what she would want. After a few quiet moments he nodded as he reached his decision. He slowly reached a hoof forward and quickly knocked the blade away. “No…I don’t believe you don’t see the full picture. My son is alive because of you…not to mention all of his classmates, and countless others…you are a hero.”

Grevin shook his head as he brought his gaze back down to the blade that now rested next to his leg on the bed. “I don’t think you fully understand…if it wasn’t for me they wouldn’t have been any danger at all. Many wouldn’t hesitate at this opportunity.”

The earth stallion narrowed his eyes and was about to speak when a soft gasp pulled both their attention from their current conversation to the doorway where Fluttershy stood in the doorway with a slightly dropped jaw and wide eyes brimming with tears. Brawny stepped away as he glanced at Grevin. “I think we’re done here but before I go I want to say thank you for all you did today…I’m sorry that it happened but I know my wife wouldn’t wish me to harm another in her honor…especially when that individual is as brave and remorseful as yourself. Thank you Mr. Hades I wish you well.” Slowly he made his way back to the entryway and past the trembling mare who made her way inside shutting the door behind her.

Grevin watched Fluttershy as she hesitantly made her way into the room her soft cyan eyes staring at the man in the bed who wouldn’t meet her gaze. She slowly stopped at the bedside and propped her forelegs on the edge bringing her eyes level with his. “G…Grevin…”

She watched him carefully taking note of the red soaked bandages wrapped around his arms and the black and blue around his torso. She could smell the scent of his sweat on his skin, and she could see something she didn’t like in his eyes. “Grevin…did you offer your life to that stallion because of his wifes death?”

He quietly nodded as he reached to his side and pulled the blade back away from the nervous mare and placed it on a nearby chair that held his cloak and gauntlets. “I did. It’s my fault his wife…the mother of his child died. He deserved the chance to have retribution.” He kept his gaze averted doing his best to not meet her eyes.

Fluttershy frowned and leaned forward her wings beginning to flap raising her up so she could move closer, nearly setting herself onto his lap. “But…um…don’t you care what happens to you?”

Grevin quietly raised his gaze to meet her, his eyes locking with hers and spoke with a soft voice while shaking his head. “No…no I don’t. I have been nothing but a burden on this world and now I’ve unleashed a terrible being upon it…one that can pull terrible creatures from the depths of my mind and unleash them on innocent peo…ponies. I intend to fight for your home…but if I am killed in the process, then at least that means that nothing more can be unleashed on this peaceful land.”

She whimpered and shook her head, her pink mane moving in front of her teary eyes. “But…what about everypony you know…What about Twilight, Rarity, Applejack…me?”

Grevin looked away his voice hardening. “I appreciate everything that you all have done for me, but its clear I’m just a threat to your home. If I wasn’t here Discord wouldn’t be on the loose, and that mare wouldn’t be dead. I’m a risk, a very dangerous threat nothing more.”

Fluttershy pulled back as a soft gasp escaped her lips. She felt her tears flowing down her cheeks and her frustration rise. She felt her eyes narrow as her heart ached and her temper flared. “How dare you…”

He turned his head to face her hardened tone catching his attention, but a split second later his head was snapped to the side by a solid slap from her forehoof. He reached his hand up to his lip feeling his tender jaw as she moved in closer her hooves resting on his chest pushing him back into the bed.

Her eyes narrowed as she locked eyes with him, her breathing heavy. “How dare you say that…that pack of lies. You think you’re a threat?! From the very moment you arrived in Equestria you have been nothing but a hero! You saved Scootaloo, Sweetie Bell and Apple Bloom without hesitation! When you were confronted by Applejack you didn’t attack, you tried to escape and keep the peace. When we pursued you, you didn’t attack and you tried to hide to avoid a confrontation. When there was that accident in the castle you could have left me to die!”

She paused as she leaned in her eyes flowing with tears. “But instead you risked your own life and saved me....At the hospital you could have easily escaped by hurting others but you didn’t, you listened to us and accepted your situation. Your entire time in Ponyville you were worried about how you would affect other ponies…and recently you saw that there was a threat to the citizens of Canterlot, even Equestria as a whole and you went against Princess Celestria and saved Shining Armor, Cadance, as well as those school children! You even offered yourself up to that stallion as some sort of apology! How dare you think of yourself as anything other than a hero! You’re a good man plain and simple!”

Grevin frowned and took a breath to speak only to have her place a hoof against his lips while she leaned in her eyes making him take pause. “Don’t…don’t you dare argue that fact! You’re mysterious and sometimes cold but you’re kind and gentle...and you mean so much to everypony…” She let her hoof drop as her eyes softened. “Even me…so please stop trying to make yourself out to being a bad guy…you’re anything but.”

She sat back on his leg as her eyes softened and her timid nature returning. “Um…if you don’t mind me saying that is…” A sheepish smile coming across her lips as she looked down at her hooves when a soft touch on the side of her face caused a small squeak to escape her lips making her look up at the bandaged man before her.

Grevin sat there a moment his fingers brushing through her soft pink mane for only a moment before letting it fall to his side once more, his eyes relaxed a small smile on his lips. “Thank you…I suppose I’ve become accustomed to being seen as the bad guy…Thanks for keeping me in check.”

She hopped down to the side of the bed once again and slowly stepped back her cheeks bright red. “You’re welcome. I’ll…let you get some rest. I’m sure you’ll want to get back to your room soon.”

He nodded and rested his head back closing his eyes as she made her way to the door. She looked at him silently a moment before stepping backwards through the doorway shutting it behind her quietly. She took a moment to collect her thoughts before turning around to go down the hall only to stop short when she came face to face with the rest of the Mane Six. She squeaked as she backed up against the now closed door, taking note of the various wide eyed looks…as well as some of the more upset ones.

Rarity broke into a small grin as she looked at her friend. “Fluttershy, darling, I had no idea you felt so strongly about Grevin. I think it was rather sweet how you kept him from thinking himself a monster.”

Fluttershy peeked out from under her mane to see Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and Rarity all beaming while Applejack and Twilight both had smaller smiles and something else in their eyes. “Um…well, I’m just trying to be a good friend.”

Pinkie Pie giggled and jumped a bit. “Well you were almost as good as me at putting a smile on his face. Oh, I know we should throw a party for him tonight when he gets back to his room!”

Rainbow Dash chuckled. “Pinkie that’s not a bad idea. He was pretty awesome saving those ponies...He’s not as cool as me, but he’s still pretty cool. Come on, lets see what we can throw together.”

*Later That Evening*

Grevin popped his neck as he made his way up to the guest tower where the rooms were. Other than Fluttershy, the nurse, and Brawny he hadn’t seen anyone in the infirmary. Even as he made his way through the castle he saw hardly any guards or staff and the ones he did see didn’t do more than make eye contact with him. Perhaps he had angered Celestia to the point that he had become a marked man. Honestly he expected himself to be placed under arrest as soon as he was cleared by the nurse due to his assault on Spearhead.

His weapons were already back in his room taken by some of the castle staff and he was looking forward to another hot shower and a good nights rest before he would meet with the Princesses once again. He sighed as he shifted his cloak about his shoulders and made his way up the final staircase into the main meeting area to find the Mane Six sitting and waiting for him with a large amount of food, various drinks and a series of streamers strewn about the room.

Pinkie Pie grinned and bounced over to him. “Welcome back Grevy! We’re glad you’re alright! We have all kinds of food and drinks here and we’re all ready to have a little party in your honor!”

Rarity smiled and stepped forward a glass of bubbling clear liquid floating in the magical aura of her horn. “Here, you should have a drink. I asked for it to be brought in especially for this little event.” She placed the glass in his hand and watched as he took a slow sip only to sputter and cough a few moments later. “Oh dear, are you alright?”

Grevin nodded and patted his chest clearing his throat. “Yes…I just am beginning to think that all you ponies like your drinks to have enough kick to knock someone like me out cold.”

Rainbow Dash laughed as she flew around the room a bit. “I have a hard time believing that. Maybe we should have a drinking contest sometime”

He shook his head as he took another drink. “No, no that’s alright. I think I’ll just settle for some dinner.”

A moment later he found three different plates of food being presented to him, one being held in a purple magical aura, Twilight grinning up at him from just behind it, another being held up in the hoof of Applejack who was smiling with bright green eyes from under her hat, and the last being held up by a floating Fluttershy who was peaking out from under her pink mane as she floated in mid air, a soft smile on her lips. Grevin paused taking a moment to look at the three mares and slowly reached out picking the plate held in Twilights magical aura causing the purple mare to do a small dance as he stepped back. “Um…Thank you.”

Applejack frowned as she set her plate down on a nearby table only to be soon joined by Fluttershy, her eyes narrowed as she watched Twilight do her small victory dance. She cleared her throat drawing the attention of her friend away from her focus and motioned to join her in another room. “Hey Twilight, can I speak with you and Fluttershy for a little bit?”

Twilight turned to Pinkie Pie “Hey Pinkie, don’t let the party get to rowdy without us ok? We’ll be right back.”

The pink mare grinned as she made her way over to the drink table. “Oki Doki Loki Twilight. Don’t be gone too long though. This party is just getting started.”

Grevin frowned as he heard Pinkie begin to ramble on about party games and the food while Twilight, Applejack and Fluttershy all made their way into Applejacks room shutting the door behind them.

Applejack locked the door as her two friends settled into the room, Fluttershy laid herself on her stomach on the bed while Twilight sat herself next to it. Applejack sighed and turned to face her friends her ears drooped a bit. “I think we have a small problem.”

Twilight blinked and tilted her head to the side. “What do you mean Applejack? Is it something about Discord?”

She stomped a hoof down a grimace crossing across her features as she cast a hard look at her friends. “Dag nabbit, you know exactly what I’m talking about…you two are trying to get in good with tall dark and handsome out there.”

Fluttershy ducked under her pink mane, her cheeks flushing red as she looked away. “I…I…what do you mean?”

Twilight’s ears slid back as she frowned. “Applejack I may like him a bit, but I hardly see what that’s any concern of yours.”

The orange farm mare frowned and looked to the side. “Normally Twi, it wouldn’t but…” Her ears drooped as she sat down. “I…I like him too.”

The three sat in silence for a few moments as the words sank in before Fluttershy spoke again. “Um…I…do too. He’s a good friend.” She smiled brightly in a vain attempt to pull the conversation in another direction. Twilight and Applejack both rolled their eyes and turned to look at their friend.

Twilight sighed. “Fluttershy, I think Applejack means romantically.”

Fluttershy blushed a deep crimson and looked away. “Oh…my…” Her wings popped open and she jumped a bit as she shook her head. “I…I…oh…who am I kidding. I think he’s amazing.”

Applejack nodded her head a small smile on her lips. “Yes he is…”

Twilight smiled softly as she cleared her throat. “So…when did it start for you two? It started for me the night of his welcome to Ponyville party. He was helping me home and I just…fell…literally. He caught me and even helped me into my home, and now he’s even saved my brother and Cadance.”

Applejack smiled. “Well it had to start for me when he saved my sister. After that it just happened.”

Fluttershy lowered her head her wings still extended her cheeks still blushing. “Right after he saved my life. When he healed me it felt so warm…and just right…” She frowned as she shook her head and looked at her two friends her eyes softening. “But…girls, if we all three like the same male…what will happen to our friendship? I don’t want anything to come between us.”

Applejack sighed as she lightly chewed on her bottom lip. “Fluttershy is right…what do we do? I don’t want to loose our friendship and I don’t want to go and avoid my feelings.”

Twilight nodded as she brought a hoof to her chin in thought. “I don’t want to either…do you think our friendship can overcome something like this?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Um…I think it can. We’ve been through so much together already.”

Twilight nodded. “She’s right…so no matter what we’ll stay friends, but from now on its going to be a bit of a competition for his heart…”

The cream colored mare sighed. “If we can get him to open his heart up to us.”

Applejack patted her chest a confident smirk on her lips and a glint in her eyes. “Oh I think I can get him to relax a bit.”

Twilight frowned as she rose to her hooves and stepped forward slightly her eyes taking on a look of determination. “Not if I get him to do it first.”

Applejack smirked at her friend a moment before chuckling. “Is that a challenge Twilight?”

Twilight smirked as she stepped past Applejack flicking her tail ever so slightly while unlocking the door and making her way back into the main chamber. “Maybe…but I know one thing for sure. I’m going to be getting some advice from one of the best teachers in the subject of love.”

Fluttershy giggled as Applejack took off after the lavender unicorn a competitive glint in her eyes.

*Main Guest Chamber*

Grevin noticed that Applejack, Fluttershy and Twilight all separated themselves from the rest of the group and moved into A.J.’s room closing the door causing a small lump of worry to form in the pit of his stomach. His worry was short lived when a cheerful yell from Pinkie Pie drew his attention to the other side of the room where he was surprised to see Cadance and Shining Armor making their way into the room, bright smiles on their faces.

Grevin quietly picked up another drink and took a sip as the other other two mares in the room surrounded the couple asking them varied questions ranging from how they were doing since the attack to what they have been up to since the royal wedding. He let his hood fall back enjoying the feel of the cool air on his skin a moment before taking another sip of his drink enjoying the slow burn of it running down his throat. He rested his back against a wall and glanced over his shoulder catching a brief stare from Cadance who held a very slight smirk on her lips that quickly disappeared as she turned to speak to Rarity.

He frowned and took another drink closing his eyes as he tried to push the events of the day down from the front of his mind. He wanted to enjoy this small party that the girls had worked on but that look from Cadance didn’t sit right. He would have continued his thoughts but the sound of hooves getting closer caused him to open his eyes to see Shining Armor trotting over while holding two mugs in a solid blue magical aura.

As Shining moved closer, one mug floated over to Grevin who quietly took it and raised it while giving a simple head nod. “Thank you.”

Shining grinned and gave a small nod as he took the other mug in his hoof before taking a long swig. “It’s been quite a day hasn’t it?”

Grevin nodded as he sipped the mug of hard cider. “Indeed...” He paused as he watched a door across the room open just before Twilight, Applejack and Fluttershy all of whom had a small smile on their lips. “And I get the feeling that it isn’t quite over yet.”

Shining followed his gaze watching his sister and her friends all run up to Cadance who was telling some sort of story to Rainbow Dash. He smirked and shook his head, his eyes closing as he sighed and took another drink. “They like you, you know.”

Grevin shook his head and looked away letting his eyes find the bottom of his mug deciding to not look over at the group of mares. “Perhaps but I’m not interested…”

Shining perked an eyebrow as he looked at the brooding man. “Oh? And why is that?”

Grevins voice grew quiet his eyes hardening. “I tried that whole love thing a couple of times in the past and always got burned. Now I try to avoid it as much as possible. Besides I am pretty certain that anyone interested in me can do better.”

Shining shook his head a small laugh escaping him. “Good luck telling them that…I can tell you right now that you have at least one set of crosshairs on you. Once Twilight sets her mind to something she doesn’t let anything get in her way…oh and before I forget.” He narrowed his eyes and gave a long hard look at Grevin. “Be good to her…otherwise there may be a repeat performance of what happened to the dragon in the market…ok?”

Grevin laughed softly and nodded. “Fair enough…but I doubt it will be an issue.”

Shining shook his head once again. “Maybe, maybe not but I wouldn’t be a good brother to her if I let her get hurt.”

Grevin nodded quietly as he finished his drink. “Perhaps I should retire while the others are occupied.” He turned pushing off the wall and set his now empty mug down before making his way towards his room. “These drinks pack a punch and I’m a bit tired anyways. I hope you have a good evening captain.”

Shining nodded as he stepped away and began to make his way towards his wife and his sister. “Good night Grevin. I hope you sleep well…oh and please call me Shining.”

Grevin chuckled as he did his best to remain quiet and avoid drawing attention to himself as he made his way towards his room but he failed to notice that Fluttershy had been watching him from the corner of her eye, lingering on him as he moved silently around them making his way to the door. She smiled softly at him as she watched him open the door and slip inside without drawing the attention of others…at least that’s what she thought until a soft chuckle in her ear caused her to squeak and turn to see Rarity smirking at her with half lidded eyes. “Really darling, if you like him you should tell him. Go after the stallion or man that you want and show him just how you feel.”

Fluttershy shook her head and glanced over at Twilight and Applejack worry welling up within her. “Oh no…I don’t think…I mean…I um...”

Rarity chuckled and flipped her mane away from her eyes. “Really Fluttershy, if you don’t tell him how you feel then another mare could swoop in and ruin your chances. You would then run the risk of regretting never taking the chance…don’t let that happen.”

Fluttershy paused at that thought and sighed. Rarity was right, she should just be honest with him and express her feelings. If she didn’t she could easily find herself pining from a distance which would make her miserable. She could at least have some closure if she spoke to him. Her eyes brightened as she turned to look at her friend. “You’re right…Thank you Rarity.” She grinned and trotted off to her room as her mind began to think of a plan to go about talking to the one who held her attention. Twilight and Applejack watched their timid friend trot off both frowning slightly as they watched her go.

*Infirmary*

The mare known as Nurse Tourniquet had finished her charts for the day and had made her way out of the castle and into the main city of Canterlot. She turned off the main street and down a small side alley her light brown coat blended well into the shadows as she approached a small door tucked away in an old looking building. Once there she reached out and knocked on the door and after a few moments a simple panel opened and a raspy voice spoke. “What are you doing here!? Your assignment was to watch the castles personnel and inform us of any new developments with the guards.”

The nurse’s eyes flashed a fiery green as she smirked. “Oh, I think you’re going to want to know about this.”

Author's Note

Authors Notes:

Hi guys I want to say thank you for your patience with me as I tried to get this chapter out. I also want to apologize if the last few paragraphs feel a bit rushed or oddly paced, I had to piece them together bit by bit over several days with a little one crying on my shoulder.

I hope that this chapter meets the quality you all have come to expect from me. I have to admit at first it was pretty difficult writing the fight scene but as I got further along it seemed to come a little more smoothly.

I will also say that since the girls know about how each other feels about our protagonist perhaps things will become a lot more heated in future chapters. As for activity in Canterlot…well we’re not quite done yet. After all, Grevin still has to deal with the fact that he assaulted a royal guard and disobeyed a direct order from Celestia. There is also the question as to what Cadance told Celestia, and of course, what will happen when they all return to Ponyville.

I may have to go back to a smaller chapter format for a time until my work slows down and I can dedicate more than ten minutes a day to write. I do hope to have a chapter out for Halloween/Nightmare Night. It may be early or late but it will eventually be posted.

As always thank you for taking the time to read my story and if you liked it please favorite it and please review. I have to admit, reviews are becoming a driving force for my writing drive and I’m always eager to read what you all have to say. Again I hope you enjoyed reading this latest installment and I hope you have a great day. /)*(\ -Grev.

Edit: some fitting music for the chapter.

Chapter 16 - Changes Mature

Inner Chaos

Chapter 16 – Changes

Grevin sighed as he closed the door behind him his eyes closed as he pressed his back against the cool wooden surface the ache from his side fading for a moment as he took a slow breath. His peace was interrupted shortly there after when a soft laugh reached his ears, the voice attached to it sounding very familiar to him causing a frown to cross over his features. “Don't you ponies know the meaning of privacy?”

Luna smirked and sat herself down on the edge of his bed much like she had the night before, her blue eyes shining with mischief. “Some of us have...and some of us just choose to ignore it. I'd think you would feel honored to be visited by the Princess of the night two evenings in a row...a rare things indeed.”

He rolled his eyes as he stepped away from the door and made his way into the room crossing his arms over his chest. “Honestly I never gave it much thought...though now that you mention it, why is it I'm being visited again?”

She grinned as he approached the bedside “Perhaps I wished to see the man who saved Canterlot and thank him for risking everything to save us, and perhaps give him a message and a reward.” She winked causing him to stop mid step and stand still a few steps away from her.

Grevin narrowed his eyes as hers locked with his, their blue hue shimmering in the evening light, her mane flowing ever so slowly. “And if I don't wish to have some sort of reward? After all, the whole ordeal is my fault to begin with.”

Luna sighed and rolled onto her side letting her head rest back as she closed her eyes. “Mr. Hades, you don't know Discord like we do. The last time he escaped it was due to some young fillies arguing over something trivial. Escape was always a possibility when it came to him. As for the Dragon, yes it was taken from your mind, your subconscious, but you fought it off and saved a lot of lives...frankly I think that not only redeems you but says something about you as well.”

He shook his head as he turned away putting his back to her and letting his gaze move so it was looking outside the window. “And what exactly does that say about me? That I don't like leaving messes I created un-” He paused as he felt the tingling sensation of a magical aura wrap around his being. “What are you d-whoa!” He tensed as the magical aura wrapped tighter around him and forcefully pulled him back to the middle of the room causing his feet to drag along the floor in a slow scrape.

Once he stopped moving the magical aura disappeared with a flash and he turned his head to see that Luna had risen to her hooves and turned to face him her eyes narrowed in a cold stare while her horn glowed softly emitting a dim aura of light over her face. Her expression was stern and cold, a look that Grevin had seen before in royalty he had dealt with in Bastion...she was angry. “I am the Princess of the Night, a Royal Princess of Canterlot, and I've come to give you a reward for your service and courage... and yet you still argue with my words. What kind of man are you?”

He couldn't help but smirk at the question. “A very stubborn one who is used to shouldering the blame for many things.” He closed his eyes his smirk fading and he bowed his head somewhat in respect remembering that he was indeed a guest of the kingdom. “I apologize for my rudeness and I will try to improve my attitude Princess Luna.”

He raised his head once more opening his eyes only to find that Luna had moved uncomfortably close, her anger faded, her piercing blue eyes now filled with a laughing gleam and a smug smirk across her lips. Grevin pulled back, a light blush forming on his cheeks due to her proximity as a small chuckle escaped her lips making him feel slightly nervous. “I am glad to hear that Mr. Hades. Now as to your reward.” Her horns glow returned and he watched silently while two wine bottles encased in her magical aura floated towards him from the bed side table. “Please take one.”

He reached out and took the bottle closest to him. It was average in size, but instead of a standard cylindrical shaped glass bottle typical to the wine bottles he was used too, it was more curved, as if it was more like a potion. The glass itself was a beautiful shade of blue appearing almost as though it were made of gemstone with a cork stuck in the top of it. He lightly spun the bottle in his hand hearing the contents inside slosh around a bit. “Thank you...but if I may ask...what is it?”

Luna smiled as the second bottle floated over to her and the cork lifted from it. “It is an ancient drink we know as ambrosia. It is known for providing a pleasant nights rest for those who drink it. I thought it would be the best gift for you considering your sleeping habits as of late.”

This caused him to take pause and look at her with a raised brow. “And what do you know of my sleeping habits?”

She smiled warmly and sat down before him the bottle still levitating next to her. “I believe that came out the wrong way. You must understand, as the guardian of the night, it is my duty to guard over the dreams of the residents in Equestria and help keep any dark nightmares at bay. One evening I sensed a particularly strong nightmare from you that drew my attention so I tried to look into it in an attempt to find a way to help make it more peaceful but I was unsuccessful. The ambrosia is simply a way I can help you find a more peaceful sleep. It’s magic should allow you to sleep with pleasant dreams and keep your nightmares at bay. I felt that a good nights sleep would do you some good after everything that occurred today.”

He remained silent for a moment as he looked at the bottle in his hand, then back to her as if he was debating whether she were telling the truth or not and after a few moments he physically relaxed and nodded a bit as he uncorked the bottle. “I think I would welcome a good nights rest. So...should I drink it all in one go or just take a few sips?”

Luna smiled as her bottle moved forward so it was a few inches from his. “Just a few sips shall do, the bottles can last for weeks if rationed properly. May I propose a small toast....to new relationships.”

Grevin nodded as he lightly clinked his bottle against hers. The toast did seem a bit odd to him but it also did make some sense. After all he was still relatively new to Equestria and was building many new friendships with various ponies now. “To new relationships.” He moved the bottle to his lips and tilted it back taking a small amount of the liquid into his mouth.

He blinked as he allowed the cool liquid to run over his tongue, its flavor was similar to a simple ale that he knew of back in Bastion that was made from a variety of berries. It was smooth and seemed to flow easily down his throat leaving a slight tingle in its wake. “I have to admit that it's a rather unique taste, thank you for sharing this with me Princess Luna.”

Luna smiled and shook her head, her ethereal, sparkling mane flowing seamlessly over her shoulders. “Please...when we are in an informal setting such as this, call me Luna.”

He nodded as he watched her take a small sip of her drink closing her eyes savoring the taste while her magic returned the cork to the bottles lid, and then floated her bottle to the nearby dresser. When her eyes opened, he couldn't help but notice that the once harsh blue eyes that had pierced into him earlier were now quite visibly softer. “Well, thank you for sharing this special drink with me Luna. I am looking forward to the sleep it brings me.”

She smiled as she rose to her hooves and began to walk past him on her way to the balcony, her ethereal tail sliding over his left arm, side and part of his back as she went. “As am I.” His attention we drawn to the change in her tone as she moved past him. Her voice was softer, perhaps he dare say huskier and laced with a tone that made him want to put his guard up. He watched her as she moved the rest of the way around him, her eyes never leaving him as she moved to the outer portion of the balcony her wings beginning to unfurl. “Sleep well Mr. Hades. Enjoy your dreams, oh and before I forget, here is the message I was to deliver to you. You are to meet with Celestia, Cadance, my self in the throne room at eight A.M. The bearers of the Elements of Harmony will join us after a time. Do not be late.”

He nodded as he set his bottle down next to hers on the dresser. “Very well, I wish you a good evening Princess.” He watched her smirk as she turned away and flapped her wings rising into the air and flying off into the night sky leaving him alone.

Grevin quickly shut the doors pulling the curtains in front of the glass windows as he did so, a sigh escaping his lips. He was getting tired of the meetings. He couldn't help but wish for the simplicity of Ponyville, where all he had to worry about was making sure he came back in from the orchard before the work day began. A small scoff escaped his lips as he shed his clothing and made his way to the shower. The simplicity of Ponyville? He hadn't really expected that sort of statement to appear in his thoughts. If anything, that place was becoming more and more complicated with every passing day.

As he rested his back against the cool shower tile allowing the warm water to run over his form, he thought about how he could tell that some of the mares he called his friends were beginning to want something more in their brief relationship...especially Twilight who had placed him in a very uncomfortable spot earlier that morning but now it appeared that Applejack may be beginning to feel the same way. She did try to hide it but from time to time he would catch her watching him in the Orchard when they were working. He couldn't quite decide however if that was simply due to his history of helping her sister, or if it were something more.

He shook his head trying to clear it of those thoughts only to realize that if those two could develop feelings for him, than others may as well. He scrubbed his hair washing away the dirt and grime he had accumulated during his fighting and as he did, he allowed his mind to wander back to the one who was responsible for the trouble they had all faced that day. Discord. How was he going to stop a being that could easily pull any creature of pure horror, pure evil from his mind? Of course he had to remember that he wasn't alone anymore to face these kind of challenges. The girls had proven themselves in the past and were quite capable of handling themselves, so much so that it seemed as though they were this worlds guardians...something he tried to be for Bastion before his arrival in Equestria. Perhaps he should do his best to step aside and allow them to go about defeating Discord without his interference. After all, they did it once, they would most likely be able to do it again.

He turned off the water and picked up the nearest towel as he exited the shower. He dried his hair first as he walked back into the main room, the cloth obscuring his vision a moment before he ran it down his shoulders, chest and legs. He stopped just before the dresser and picked up a fresh shirt and pair of sleeping shorts, tossing the used towel over his left shoulder and quickly put them on before turning to his now very inviting bed. He finished his preparation for the night as a long yawn escaped his lips. Perhaps this magical ambrosia that Princess Luna had provided him would truly help him find a good nights rest. He blew out a few of the candles casting the room into darkness and climbed into the bed a wave of drowsiness washing over him as he made himself comfortable. “Well...here goes nothing.” He closed his eyes and within moments he was overtaken with sleep.

*perspective change*

Fluttershy shifted nervously in her room, pacing back and forth before her bed, her cyan eyes downcast in a look of worry and concentration. She paced back and forth in her room, her long pink mane moving in front of her face, her gentle cyan eyes filled with nervousness. Her thoughts raced as she moved back and forth through the room the soft clip clop of her hooves on the stone floor filling the air, her wings ruffled slightly in agitation. Her mind kept bringing her to the sleeping man in the nearby room. She knew she needed to follow Rarity’s advice and tell him how she felt but she just couldn’t go up to him and tell him…no she couldn’t do that.

She sighed as she sat herself down on her haunches and looked longingly out the window. She wasn’t any good at being upfront about things and ever since that attempt at being assertive she tried to be extra careful with her actions. She didn’t want to just go up to him and throw her feelings out there catching him off guard, no she really wanted to sit down with him, maybe over a nice dinner, or even a picnic and give him a chance to see her as a possible love interest. The problem was she didn’t know exactly how to go about it.

“Hi Grevin…um…w…would you want to go…no, no I can’t say it like that…be more assertive Fluttershy.” She shook her head, her eyes becoming downcast her pink mane covering her face once again.

She reared back as she took another deep breath and planted her hooves solidly before putting on her best smile. “Um…Grevin, would you like to join me for a picnic? Just…the two of us….um…no, that doesn’t feel right.” She let out a small breath and allowed her head to droop once more.

“Oh…what do I do, what do I do? Normally I’d talk to Twilight or another one of my friends, but I can’t really do that…not when they feel the same way I do…Rarity already told me that I need to just out and out tell him but…but…I’m to nervous…”

She began to pace once more from one side of the room to the other once more as she tried to think of the best way to go about things. She needed advice…she needed to talk to someone who really knew how to help her. She paused mid step as the realization hit her. She needed to talk to Cadance again. She would know exactly what to tell her and then she could tell Grevin how she felt.

She grinned in relief and turned to once again look outside through the balcony window. “Oh I can’t wait for tomorrow to come. I know that he’ll open up and accept me if I’m patient enough. He just needs a little push, that’s all.” She fluffed her wings slightly as she turned and jumped onto the soft bed and laid back on the lush pillows enjoying the cool feeling they gave against her coat. “And then we can date…and eventually….” She blushed as her voice trailed off while her mind took over.

Despite trying her best to resist the naughty thoughts she began having she couldn’t help but imagine the two of them back in Ponyville at her cottage after a long day of taking care of the sick animals, sitting down to prepare the evenings meal . He would set the table first while she would begin cooking in the kitchen, and as she would begin to chop the vegetables, he would come up behind her and slowly run his fingertips through her mane, lightly massaging her skin as he moved down her neck giving her a small romantic massage.

Fluttershy felt her wings begin to extend as her breathing deepened as her arousal began to grow. She shifted in the bed and slowly ran her hooves down her torso as her mind once more took her to her fantasy.

She would blush as he massaged her neck and mumble a small word telling him that she was trying to work on dinner but he wouldn’t listen and ran his hands down past her shoulders to her wings, lightly pressing down at their base, giving a slow massage. She gasps and blushes as her wings flare out and she tries to move away but he gently pull her back to him turning her to face him so she could look into his eyes.

Fluttershy gasped as she opened her eyes finding herself back in the bedroom, her wings flared out on either side, her feathers brushing against the cool fabric sending shivers of pleasure down her spine. She panted softly in the pale moonlight that filtered through her curtains, her hooves sliding down further towards her thighs, a moist warmth beginning to emanate from her between her legs. “Oh…those eyes….”

She could see herself just staring into his piercing red eyes for a few seconds seeing the depths of his soul before leaning in and capturing his lips with hers, her forelegs wrapping around his shoulders as he pulled her into him, his own hands continuing to slide over her wings sending more waves of pleasure through her making her moan into his kiss. He would take the opportunity to dart his tongue past her lips and into her mouth enticing her further.

After a few moments they would break the kiss, a small trail of saliva falling from her lips before she would be lifted up into his arms and stare into her eyes with his, both showing a growing hunger. She would laugh and mildly try to fight him as he carried her to the kitchen table and lay her back across it, running his hands down her torso and flank as he looked at her taking everything in. She would try to hide her marehood from his gaze with her hooves only to hear a small growl escape his lips before he would forcefully pull them away exposing her moist folds to him. He would lean down and nibble his way over her inner thighs making her quiver in anticipation before sliding his palm over her dripping lips pressing ever so teasingly against her making her bite her lip and close her eyes as a throaty moan escaped her.

Fluttershy moaned softly as she began to slide her hoof against her now dripping sex, her back arching as her mind ran wild with the fantasy. She teased the slick folds as she thought about his hands sliding over her flesh making her bend to his will. She could feel her sex dripping, pooling on the sheet filling the room with her musky scent. She pressed her hoof against her clit taking a sharp breath as she shuddered with pleasure, her lips parting and her tongue sticking out ever so slightly as she panted. “Hah…hah…hah…aaahhhh!” She gasped once more as she stroked her clit firmly now driving her pleasure higher and higher moving ever closer to her climax.

She bit down hard on her bottom lip groaning as her wings stiffened even further, quaking with sensation. She pressed her hoof hard against her clit as she imagined him sliding a finger into her folds making her arch her hips upwards prompting him to slide another finger in, torturing her with ecstasy. She clenched her eyes shut as she rubbed herself harder crying out as she finally reached her limit. “Oh Grevin!” Her eyes shot open and her mouth hung slack as she came hard her back arching up against her hoof, her breathing coming in sporadic hard bursts, gasping as waves of pleasure washed through her very core, her essence pouring out of her and pooling on the bed underneath her.

After the initial wave of pleasure passed she lay gasping for air while her muscles slowly began to relax, twitching every now and again as the aftershocks washed through her very core. She shuddered once more and let out a long sigh a smile forming on her lips as her senses returned to her. Her eyes widened as she realized just how wet her sheets were under her and how strong the smell of her scent was in the air. “Oh…my...I didn’t realize I had that in me…what came over me?”

She blushed a bright crimson as she shifted to a dry area on the bed and decided that she was definitely going to speak to Cadance tomorrow, surely she could help her gain the confidence she needed. She pulled the remaining dry covers over her form and yawned as she snuggled in allowing the fatigue she had built up finally push her towards some much needed sleep. She closed her eyes and soon drifted off into a peaceful slumber, a little smirk on her lips. Unknown to her however, there was a small mouse hiding just behind her dresser, its yellow eyes staring at the sight of the gentle mare now sleeping peacefully. A small grin came to its lips, a single fanged tooth protruding from it as a simple chuckle escaped its throat before disappearing into nothingness leaving a slight trail of fading magic in its wake.

*Perspective Change*

Grevin stood quietly on the porch of a simple wood cabin a content smile on his face as he stared out at the glossy surface of the nearby lake. He wasn’t wearing his usual cloak and armor, but instead a simple black t-shirt and pair of pants. His face was peaceful and his hair brushed across his face in the wind, his red eyes showing a sort of contentment in them. The mountains in the distance and the setting sun reflecting off the waters surface making it a grand display that any person could easily appreciate and stand in awe of. The only sound reaching his ears was the gentle lapping of water on the shore and the occasional bird calling out as it flew by. There wasn’t any large bustling city, not even a village nearby, just him, the cabin and the lake…not another soul around for miles.

His attention was so focused on the lake that he failed to notice the soft giggle or the gentle sound of feet on the wood of the porch walking up behind him. He did however notice when a thin pair of arms wrapped around his middle, and the feeling of a soft body pressing into his back. He couldn’t hide his smirk when he felt the chin on his shoulder and the warm breath of the woman on his neck as she snuggled into him….so he wasn’t entirely alone…it was still peaceful.

He closed his eyes as he felt a soft kiss on his collar and his companions hands slowly slide down his stomach towards his hips a soft giggle escaping her as she tried to move her fingers under his waistband only to be caught by his firm but gentle grip. “Tsk…Tsk…you should be careful of wandering hands.”

The woman lightly nipped at his neck and pressed herself more firmly into his back a soft groan escaping her lips. “Then you should come back in and teach me why I need to be careful sugar.”

Grevin paused as he took in the voice behind him. It sounded very familiar…too familiar, like it had a certain southern drawl in it. He slightly turned his head glancing over his shoulder to find a pair of half lidded purple eyes staring back at him. Attached to those eyes was a beautiful woman with long dark hair that seemed to flow and creamy white skin that made her appear angel like. He felt his cheeks begin to heat up as he stared at her…she seemed familiar but he had never seen her before in his life. She smirked and moved around his left side to put herself in front of him. “See something you like?”

He took a small step back as she hopped up onto the railing he was resting on moments before and took her in her beauty further. She was a bit shorter than he was, but appeared to be somewhat muscular yet delicate and graceful. She wore a simple gown that was a shade of lavender matching her eyes and speckled with bits of shimmering cloth making her appear to sparkle in the Her eyes gleamed with a hidden intellect, and a sultry smirk played across her lips as she slid her hands into his and pulled him closer. She slid her legs around his waist locking her ankles around his thighs holding him very close as she moved her arms around his shoulders, her fingers tracing down his neck while she stared into his eyes. “I’ll ask again...Do you see something ya like?”

Her soft southern drawl was enough to cause him to blush, her gentle yet teasing touch on his skin nearly made him uncomfortable. He had never been good with women and yet here was a beautiful vixen embracing him without hesitation. “I…uh…”

She ran the tip of her tongue over her upper lip as she moved one hand down his arm and moved his hand to her thigh holding it there allowing him to feel her silky soft skin against his palm. She leaned in and kissed the nape of his neck letting her hot breath wash over his skin a soft giggle escaping her. “You can leave your hand there…if you want…” She moved closer and pressed herself against him moving her lips up to his ear. “How do I feel so far?”

He couldn’t help himself from slowly moving his fingers of the smooth, silky skin of her thigh enjoying the intimate touch. His mind was a blur as he took this entire situation in. Here he was with a beautiful woman who he didn’t even know the name of wrapping her arms and legs around him keeping him on edge with her voice, lips, breath and touch. He shook his head slightly in an attempt to clear his thoughts. Who was this woman…how did she know him and why was she being so forward with him? He hesitated before moving his hand from her leg and reaching up to take her wrists pulling back from her a bit. “I…I’m sorry but I can’t remember you nor how we met…”

She smirked as her eyes seemed to gleam while she leaned forward letting her feet slide down his thigh and calves pushing him back as she stood up. She moved his hands to the side as she pressed herself against him pushing him back toward the cabin. “Why sugar, I’m hurt you don’t remember, but it doesn’t matter,” She leaned in and nibbled on his earlobe while he tried to turn his head away from her. “After all the fun we had the night before I probably made it all feel like a dream.”

This caused him to take pause, his eyes widening as he heard her words. “A…dream…” He reached up and gently placed his hands on the woman’s shoulders pushing her back gently as his mind began to race. Was this a dream? The drink he had before…the Ambrosia, was this its doing? He glanced down looking into the sultry lavender eyes of the woman who stared up at him lightly chewing her bottom lip, a slight shimmer seeming to flash ever so briefly through her hair as she watched him. He blushed a bit as he saw her sizing him up, everything about her looking and feeling so real that it began to make him question if he were dreaming before and this was reality. Even if it were, he still felt a surge of nervousness in his stomach similar to what he would feel every time a female would show interest in him…even in a possible dream he was all thumbs when it came to women.

As if to read his mind the woman reached up and took his hands, pushing all thought from his mind, and pulled him with her to the door of the cabin a grin forming on her lips deciding to take advantage of his hesitant nature. “Yee-haw, we’re going to have a nice roll in the hay!” After they made it past the doors threshold she stopped suddenly turning herself while wrapping his right arm around her waist while leaning forward just enough to force him to press against her soft posterior which she then ever so slightly ground against him, the dress she wore doing little hide what it covered from him. “There are so many things we can try…I have this little book that I’ve been reading that has proven to be very, very interesting.”

Grevin blushed as he felt her press against him his free hand sliding to her hip holding her against him. “I…um…well…” He gently pushed her away taking a small step back only to have her quickly turn and grab hold of his shirt and pull him hard into the back of the cabin where a large bed with a rather soft looking comforter. She seemed to have a sudden surge of strength as she half tossed him, half tripped him causing him to land roughly on his back bouncing slightly before raising himself up on his elbows.

She smirked and moved to stand before him while placing her hands on her waist and sliding them to her hips. “What’s the matter? You don’t think I’m going to bite do you? Well, I can do that but I’m not going to hurt you.”

Grevin frowned and moved to sit up shaking his head. “No…but I don’t exactly feel comfortable with any of this…it makes no sense. Why would you want to do anything with a monster such as my self? I don’t-”

The woman’s eyes flashed in anger for a moment before she lunged forward placing a firm hand on his chest keeping him from moving any further. She used her free hand to roughly grip his shoulder earning a small cringe from him as her nails dug into his skin through his shirt while pressing him down back against the bed a small trail of blood running down his shoulder staining the cloth below. She grit her teeth growling as she leaned down and stared into his eyes while pressing her forehead against his. “Don’t…just don’t. If I hear you refer to yourself as a monster, or some form of freak once more I will do far more than make your shoulder bleed partner. You have a kind and noble heart and are filled with the kind of courage that very few have.”

She closed her eyes as she loosened her grip before she tilted her head a bit and pushed her lips to his in a slow sensual kiss, her hands sliding over his shirt feeling his chest through the thin fabric. She smiled breaking the kiss as she slid her fingers down and slipped them under his shirt sliding it up over his stomach and chest. “And you’re a proud…strong warrior…” She leaned her head down and kissed his chest enjoying the feeling of his muscles twitch under her lips touch. She slowly made her way upwards using her hands to slide his shirt over his head and tossing it away from them to the floor. “And it would be such a shame to let this moment go to waste.” She winked as her eyes met his and leaned in capturing his lips in another heated kiss pushing him back once more.

Grevin felt himself tense under her initial touch but as her silky lips pressed against his he felt a surge of calm wash through him, like a wave of water washing over the shore. He could feel her hands trailing down his chest towards his waist while his own began to reach up to her hips pulling her down against him earning a small giggle from her throat. He turned his head to the side breaking the kiss while he tried to take a breath giving her the opportunity to nibble on his ear, her breath hot against his skin. “I…um…” He could feel the blush on his cheeks become more vibrant as he felt a tightness forming in his pants.

She smirked and nipped at his collar while grinding her hips down against him, her dress sliding up her hips exposing more of her creamy skin to the dim light in the room. She reached back and took his hands in hers pulling them down to her thighs letting his fingers grip the edge of her skirt. She moaned softly into his ear as she felt a firmness growing under her making her press down harder grinding against it earning a small intake of breath from him. “Well…It’s almost like you’ve never done anything with a female before…maybe I should help you with that.” She kissed down his neck and began to slide down his form nibbling at him from time to time enjoying the feeling of him twitching under her. She grinned, her eyes looking up at his while she snaked a hand down and began to rub it over the bulge growing in his pants. “Well, well, well, what do we have here?”

Grevin groaned slightly as he felt her touch him through the cloth of his pants, his member growing with each passing second. He could only watch with awe as she moved down his body with a kind of well practiced grace his eyes widening as her fingers unsnapped his pants and slid his zipper down with ease before snaking her hand in and grasping him fully. She pulled the throbbing member out exposing it to the cool air holding it in her hand smirking as she ran the edge of her thumb slightly over the sensitive head earning her a sharp intake of breath from the man under her. He blushed as he felt her slowly begin to stroke him sending a shiver through him. “Wh…what are you doing?”

She simply looked up at him her lavender eyes shining with mischief winking before she leaned down and placed several light kisses over the head before pulling back and raising up to sit on her knees moving so she was once again straddling his waist. “I’m going to make you feel good and…” She moved her hands to the base of her dress lifting it up first revealing her creamy thighs, then a pair of dark blue panties that hugged her hips, a small spot of moisture forming where her nether lips rested against the fabric. The dress moved further upwards showing her flat smooth stomach and then finally her breasts which were nearly bursting from the matching dark blue bra that barely held them back. Grevin watched silently as the scent of her musk flowing to his nostrils, the sight of her sleek, sexy body resting over him nearly overwhelming his senses. She nibbled her bottom lip as she slid a hand down her stomach letting it rest just over her panties, her fingertips playing with the hem. “Hopefully you’ll make me feel just as good later.”

Grevin could feel his member ache with each pulse causing it to throb, the shaft so hard it seemed as though it were trying to reach up to pierce her moist panty covered entrance. He slid his hands up her legs to her hips once more almost as if they were moving on their own and pulled her forward making her fall onto him once more a laugh escaping her lips before they were captured by his once again but only for a moment. She quickly pulled back and moved again down his form her fingertips gliding over his arms, but more noticeably to him was the way her legs, her pelvis, her stomach and chest slid so easily over his hard member teasing him with sensations of her flesh letting herself stop when it came to her lips. She winked at him as she grasped him once again in her hands, the heat from his flesh enticing her as she slowly stroked it watching him, enjoying him squirming under her ministrations.

She lowered her head and once again planted soft kisses on the head of his cock teasing him with a very slight flick of her tongue. She turned her head and cradled it in her hand while she slid another hand to his hips and began to pull his pants down while she ran her lips down the side of the shaft, her tongue lapping at the sensitive underside of it causing a groan to escape from his throat.

She paused only long enough to pull his pants and boxers from him letting the cloth join his shirt at the base of the bed and then returned to her task of making the man beneath her squirm with pleasure. She gently grasped the large shaft and slowly ran her tongue up from the base to tip earning another groan from him. She playfully ran the tip of her tongue along the sensitive bottom of the cock head a wicked gleam in her eyes. “Enjoying yourself?”

Grevin blushed averting his gaze his words seeming to catch in his throat. He mumbled something but she wasn’t satisfied with that. She moved her lips down the other side of his pulsing member darting her tongue over the sensitive flesh causing him to twitch at even the slightest touch. She closed her eyes and pull back slowly until the tip of his member rested on her tongue letting it sit there for a moment before moving forward in a swift motion taking him into her mouth, her lips sealing themselves around the shaft as she sucked. She slowly lowered her head taking most of him into her mouth, her cheeks caving in from the suction, her tongue darting all around the shaft feeling every distinct vein, every pulse of his heartbeat through it.

He could only gasp as he felt her begin to work his member with ease, bringing wave after wave of pleasure to him. He raised his head and looked down at her as she bobbed her head up and down, her eyes open now staring up at him gleaming with lust and want. She slid a hand up his thigh allowing her fingertips to brush the base of his cock before moving down to cup his sack, gently massaging them making him rest his head back once more with a moan, the pleasure beginning to build toward an inevitable climax.

She smirked inwardly as she felt him twitch under her skilled tongue, her hunger growing with each suck, every twitch of her lips. She slowly pulled back, his lips separating from him with an audible pop, a small trail of saliva trailing from the tip of the head to her smiling lips. She slowly stroked him, keeping him on edge as she lightly kissed his thigh. “Do you want to cum? Do you want to fill up my dirty little mouth?”

He blushed looking away but gave a small nod but she laughed and lightly squeezed his member just hard enough to send a small twinge of pain up his body making him look down locking eyes with her. She shook her head and lightly kissed the head letting her tongue dart over the crown. “No…you need to tell me. What do you want?”

Grevin felt as though he were going to burst, a bead of sweat rolled down his cheek as his eyes locked on hers. She winked as she slowly stroked him, somehow keeping him on edge with ease. “Well?”

He felt his cheeks warm as he opened his mouth, the words catching in his throat. He swallowed the lump in his throat and spoke, his words coming out as a whisper. “I…I want to cum…”

She smirked and leaned in letting her lips brush over his shaft making his hips jerk and muscles twitch. “Cute…but I want to know what you want me to do about it…where do you want to cum?”

Grevin grit his teeth a small growl escaping his throat, the pressure driving him mad. “I want you to suck my cock…make me cum in your mouth…I can’t take much more of this.”

She grinned and slowly licked the shaft from the base to the tip earning another groan from the prone man. “What’s the magic word?”

He growled again tilting his head back his member twitching under her touch, the head leaking precum and swollen to its limit. “Please…”

She flashed a wicked grin and surged forward taking his member in her lips once more, darting her tongue over the crown as she began to suck taking just a moment before wrapping her fingers around the base of the shaft and began stroking him as she began to bob her head causing him to thrust his hips up to meet her.

She closed her eyes and began to hum sending waves of pleasure through his member to his very core. She smirked as she slid her hand down to caress his balls deciding to finish things there and then. She suddenly leaned forward and took the entire shaft between her lips letting his tongue dart around the underside of the pulsing member, her eyes going wide as she felt him push down into her throat.

Grevin groaned as she deep throated him, the feeling of her throat and tongue massaging his member being too much for him. “I-I’m going to-“ He clenched his eyes shut as his sentence was cut off, a grunt escaping him as he released his seed, pulse after pulse filling her mouth with his essence.

She moaned as she pulled back feeling his hot cum shoot into her mouth, filling her with each pulse of his cock a small smile forming as she held him there between her lips. She watched him as he came down from his high, her eyes watching his chest as it rose and fell with every breath. She pulled back letting his member fall as she crawled up his prone form, allowing her face to hover over his for a few silent moments while he gathered his senses. She slowly swallowed the contents of her mouth, a soft moan escaping her throat drawing his eyes back to hers. She winked at him as she slid her arms around him. “You haven’t done that in quite some time have you…or perhaps that was a first?”

He slowly shook his head trying to gather his wits and see through the pleasurable haze that she had put him into pausing after a moment a simple thought entering his mind. “Wait…didn’t you say that we did something before?”

She smiled and ignored his question as she nuzzled into his collar pulling him against her soft form. “You taste good…and you gave me plenty…” She planted a few small kisses on his neck as giggling in his ear. “But you have to go for a little while…”

He blinked turning his head confusion forming in his eyes. “W…what? I don’t understand.”

She smiled and placed a hand on his cheek her lavender eyes staring into his, a soft smile on her lips. “You have to go now, but I know you’ll see me again at some point.”

He closed his eyes and shook his head in confusion as a cool wet feeling began to make its way up from his waist making him uncomfortable. “What the?” He sat up opening his eyes only to pause taking note that he was no longer in the isolated cabin but instead in his guest quarters in Canterlot Castle. He quickly looked around for the woman he was with only to find empty bed sheets next to him. He frowned as he looked down at his waist, noting the mess created by his dream a sigh escaping his lips. “Great…a fucking wet dream…”

He did his best to slide out from the sheets and removed the now sticky shorts while making his way to the bath. He started the shower and paused taking note of the sound of chirping birds coming from outside as well as the small rays of sunlight coming in through the balcony window. It was morning. A small smile began to form on his lips. Despite his discomfort with waking up in a sticky mess of his own making, he couldn’t help but feel thankful for the rest he had received. He would rather have dreams like that, than the nightmares he had been having. He glanced over at the bottles of Ambrosia that rested on the counter before turning to get himself cleaned up. Perhaps he would try that drink again at some point.

*The next morning*

Twilight quickly gathered her things and packed her saddle bags as she prepared for the days events. It was their last day in Canterlot and they had to be at a meeting in the throne room first thing that morning, followed by a quick trip to the train station to take the train back to Ponyville. She levitated the last of her belongings into her saddle bags and closed the clasp as her thoughts drifted back to the conversation she and Applejack had with Cadance the night before, a simple smile coming to her lips.

*Last Night*

They had watched Grevin slide away from speaking with her brother and into his room for the night, Fluttershy soon retiring to her room as well after speaking with Rarity. They then turned back to Cadance with wide eyes and bright smiled, a simple question lingering in their minds. For her part, Cadance simply smirked at the mares and gave a small giggle waiting for them to ask the question that she knew was coming. She watched her sister in law with mischievous eyes waiting as Twilight shifted somewhat nervously a moment, while Applejack gave her a small nudge with her hoof. “Go on Twi…”

Twilight cleared her throat a bit as she gathered her thoughts, her nervousness showing clearly in her eyes as she looked up at her former foal sitter. “Right, well…Applejack, Fluttershy and I were wondering if you had any advice about how we could get a certain…um…someone to open up a little bit and perhaps…see one of us as more than a friend?”

Cadance’s eyebrows raised a bit before she smiled and nodded. “Twilight…are you telling me that you…” She paused and glanced at Applejack before continuing. “And some of your friends have developed some feelings for a certain stallion?”

Twilight shifted on her hooves slightly looking away sheepishly. “Well…not exactly…”

Applejack sighed and stepped forward. “Aww stop stallin’ Twilight…” She cleared her throat as she addressed Cadance. “Princess, we’ve begun to take a liken’ to tall, dark and stubborn in that guest room over there. Do you know what we should do to get him to see us in a different light?

Cadance sat down and said nothing as she gathered her thoughts. After a few moments she spoke again. “Well, I have sensed that he is lonely deep in his heart, so deep that he may not entirely realize it. He probably feels deep inside that he is alone here, being the only one of his kind in all of Equestria. I do think though that something happened to him…something that caused him to be very wary of the opposite sex.”

Applejack frowned but nodded while Twilight looked down. “Something did happen. He told us that back in his world he had grown close to a woman, he had fallen pretty hard too. She betrayed him and tried to hand him over to an enemy who wanted to kill him. He never spoke of any other loves.”

Cadance frowned her eyes narrowing. “That’s terrible, no wonder he puts up such barriers…his only experience with love was marred and now he feels as though he shouldn’t even attempt it. For anyone to do that to one that loves them…terrible.” She sighed and looked down a moment in thought before a soft smile graced her features. “Alright…I’ll give you a few ideas, but it will have to wait till tomorrow after the meeting with the Princesses.”

Twilight blinked a moment confusion washing over her eyes. “Cadance, why do we have to wait? Wouldn’t you be able to tell us something now?”

She giggled a bit and nodded. “Well, I can tell you a little bit but most of it will have to wait till tomorrow because Fluttershy is already in her room, it’d hardly be fair to give you all the information and leave her in the dark. Now enough of this, lets get back to enjoying the party. Tell me Twilight, will Ponyville be ready for the annual Nightmare Night celebration?”

Twilight smiled, her eyes shining. “Absolutely, in fact, we’ve actually planned for a more adult celebration later in the evening once the foals have gone to sleep to honor Princess Luna. There will be great music, food, drinks and plenty of fun.”

“Wonderful, do you know what you’ll be dressed as this year?”

Both Applejack and Twilight blinked a moment, their eyes glancing to the side as they sat in thought. Both sighed and shook their heads a moment before Applejack’s eyes widened and a smile broke out across her lips. “Wait a sec, what if we ask Grevin about some creatures from his world? I reckon he’ll know about some things we could dress up as.”

Twilight grinned her eyes shining. “That’s a great idea Applejack. I bet he can tell us all sorts of things on the train ride back to Ponyville.”

*Present Time*

Twilight smiled thinking about the various creatures that she was going to learn about in a few hours but before she could focus her attention entirely on that she needed to get Fluttershy up and meet the rest of the Mane Six in the throne room to hear what had been decided about Grevin’s presence in Equestria.

She quickly trotted over to the timid mares room and knocked on the door, a light smile coming to her lips when she heard the predictable sound of a panicked shriek faintly echo through the door. “Fluttershy? It’s me, Twilight, it’s time to head over to the meeting. Are you ready?”

She heard the sound of rustling cloth and hurried hoof steps behind the door but no response from her friend. “Fluttershy?” She knocked on the door once again only to hear nothing this time. She narrowed her eyes and flared her horn to life, pushing open the door to see her friend franticly rushing about the room trying to fill her saddlebags. She began to step into the room only to be forced back, bringing a hoof to her nose as a particular scent wafted to her nostrils forcing a blush to her cheeks.

“Gah, Fluttershy, what is all this?! Why aren’t you ready yet?”

The shy mare quickly closed the clasp of her saddlebag and ran forward to her friend a worried look in her eyes and a bright blush on her cheeks. “T-T-Twilight, it isn’t what it looks like. I slept in late and –“

Twilight shook her head stepping back a small frown on her lips. “Fluttershy, is that scent what I think it is?”

She ducked behind her pink mane looking down a small squeak escaping her. “It’s not what it seems..I..um…well…things got a bit out of hoof.”

Twilight rolled her eyes and glanced away. “Look, Fluttershy, its ok. You had a bit of fun last night after you went to sleep, that’s fine...but we need to get going now ok? Princess Cadance wants us to meet her after the meeting. ”

The cyan Pegasus nodded and quietly trotted out to join her friend. “Y…yes…sorry, do you know why she wanted to meet us?”

Twilight fell into step with her friend making their way towards the throne room. “Yes, she wanted to help us find a way to get Grevin to open up…a way to get him to see that we can be more than just friends…that he can find love in his life.”

Fluttershy smiled as she ruffled her wings slightly. “Oh, well that would be wonderful. He’s certainly deserving of having that in his life.”

Twilight simply smirked as they continued on their way toward the throne room.

*Main Throne Room, Canterlot Palace*

Grevin silently entered the large entryway, the doors slamming shut behind him leaving an air of ominous silence in its wake. He wore no armor, and no weapons, the guards made certain to disarm him fully before allowing him to enter leaving him in his everyday boots, trousers, shirt and cape. His footfalls sounded heavily on the ornate floor as he approached the risen thrones at the far side of the room where Princess Celestia, Luna and Cadance all sat waiting with a serious, stoic look in their eyes.

He didn’t have his hood up, a sign of respect for the ponies waiting for him. His red eyes slowly scanned the room taking note that there were no other souls in the room except for the Princesses and himself. Of course he knew that this wasn’t as it seemed. Only the most foolish of rulers would leave themselves completely without guards. There most likely were court mages waiting in the wings watching with some sort of spell ready to send in guards if needed, though he knew it wouldn’t be needed.

He kept his hands at his sides as he closed in on the base of the staircase that led to the thrones where they sat watching him, no emotion on their faces. He couldn’t help but remember how well royalty could control their emotions when in court, and from the look of things, even the youngest member, Cadance, was skilled as her aunts at this. He stood a moment at the base of the stairs and looked up at the regal ponies before slowly sliding to a kneeled position, his hands remaining at his sides, his head bowed. “Princesses…I understand you wished to speak to me.”

Celestia watched him a moment before she rose to her hooves and cleared her throat. “Yes Grevin we have much to speak about.”

Luna rose to her hooves and stood next to her sister, her blue eyes staring at him, as if looking into his very soul. “The release of Discord, the disobedience of a royal order,”

Cadance now rose and moved next to her aunts. “And then the incident with the dragon in the marketplace.”

Grevin sighed and said nothing. He simply nodded his head and waited for them to continue. He knew that the way things went yesterday, his disagreement with Celestia, his release of Discord, and then the loss of life in the marketplace, he was sure he would receive some form of punishment.

Celestia kept her face blank, her voice calm as she spoke, her eyes staring at him. “Due to unforeseen circumstances, a great danger was once again released upon Equestria. Discord, a being of pure Chaos has been set free and for the moment, seems to be leaving well enough alone, but in time he will return and disrupt the peace we have strived to keep here.”

Luna closed her eyes looking down. “A direct result of his release was the sudden appearance of a dragon and several aggressive lizard men in the downtown area of Canterlot. Several thousand bits worth of damage resulted in their attack.”

Cadance lightly cleared her throat as she continued. “Another result of this Dragon attack was the loss of the life of a mother, and citizen of Canterlot.”

Celestia kept a hard gaze on Grevin’s form as she slowly stepped forward to the edge of the stairs, her mane flowing out behind her. “A direct cause of this was your presence in the royal stone garden. The chaotic nature of your being, your soul, provided enough chaos for him to escape. On top of that, when the bearers of the Elements of Harmony and I were going to find him, you disobeyed a royal order in order to go fight.”

Grevin said nothing and closed his eyes a frown coming to his lips. This was it, this was where he was going to get a royal talking down too and thrown into a dungeon for the damage he was responsible for. He was prepared for this though. He knew that despite the kind words of his friends and Luna, he still had to answer for his actions.

Celestia continued as she slowly began to step down the stairs, Cadance and Luna following behind her. “You rushed in, swords drawn, and attacked the Dragon and his soldiers, saving the life of the Captain of the Royal Guard, Princess Cadance’s husband, Shining Armor, as well as several innocent foals who had been trapped by the beast.”

The three princesses stopped just in front of the kneeling man, each one still staring at him with a level gaze. “You received heavy injury fighting the beast, but as you stated before, you’re able to take a beating and continue on. You distracted the creature long enough for Captain Armor to dispatch the beast saving many more from harm.”

Grevin’s eyes opened quickly at the slight change in her tone but dared not move or interrupt her. He listened quietly as he heard Luna take a slow breath. “On top of this, you were willing to take full responsibility for all of this, even though many elements were out of your control. You were selfless, willing to allow yourself to come to harm while trying to help those in need, including those you did not know. A noble trait to have…and a rare one at that.”

Celestia slowly began to walk around Grevin, leaving the other two Alicorns where they stood before him. “It is clear there needs to be some form of action taken.” She stopped once she had completed a circle around him. “So after careful consideration and long discussions with my fellow princesses a decision has been reached.”

He nodded once again closing his eyes preparing for his fate. Perhaps a simple stay in a dungeon, maybe some hard labor. Perhaps death, either private or public. He steadied his breathing and steeled his heart waiting for what came next.

“It has been decided that you had no malice behind what occurred that day. The release of Discord, the Dragon attack, the loss of life, all of these were a result of circumstances beyond your control. The fact that you rushed to aid those in need, and did all you could to shoulder the responsibility has shown us your true character. It is because of these things that we have decided to offer you a unique position.”

His breathing paused, his eyes shooting open in surprise. He kept himself from raising his head but his shock and surprise was apparent. “A…unique position?”

Celestia began to smirk, her lips curling up a bit. “Indeed. You see, back when Luna and I were just foals, our father, King Solaris, spoke of a special kind of knight. These ponies were given the same rights as several lower members of the royal court and were referred to as Spectral Knights.”

He slowly raised his head to look at the three who now stood over him, a questioning look in his eyes. “A Spectral Knight?”

Luna nodded. “Indeed. You must understand that these knights were not typical. They operated outside of the regular military. They were responsible for many things that regular members of the military could not take care of. Some were responsible for providing protection from skilled assassins, excursions into foreign territory, even secret military actions…all of which were meant to help keep the peace in Equestria.”

He frowned, his eyes narrowing. “You wish me to essentially become a weapon for your kingdom? I refuse to be something like that.”

Cadance frowned and shook her head. “No, of course not. Grevin please understand, the last time knights such as these existed in Equestria Discord brought chaos all over Equestria, battle was coming, and the peace we now know was but a dream. Your duties would be very different from those of knights of the past.”

He locked eyes with Celestia before slowly relaxing. “Alright then…what would my duties consist of?”

She simply smiled her eyes softening as she looked at him. “Nothing to severe, simply do what you do best. Keep your friends and innocent ponies safe from threats. Report any strange incidents to Luna, Cadance or my self and carry out any missions we may need you to complete.”

He smiled a bit, the tone in his skepticism rising. “It seems simple enough…is there some sort of catch?”

Luna nodded her eyes locking onto his. “You will have to take your orders directly from us, and the Elements of Harmony. There…is one other thing.”

“What is it?”

Celestia closed her eyes as Luna and Cadance stepped back. “Whenever our father would speak of the ancient knights, he often spoke of a powerful magic they wielded. It would aid the knights in battle, and help keep them on the right path, the path of goodness and light. If I had to compare them to anything, I would have to say they are similar to the Elements of Harmony.”

This caught his attention. “They were like the Elements?”

She nodded solemnly. “Yes, they were known as the Elements of Valor. They were an amazing force to be dealt with but sadly their wielders eventually became corrupted by the power they held forcing father to strip them of it. After that there was peace for several thousand years. Father met our mother, and we were born, grew and took our rightful role as Princesses of Equestria.”

She paused and closed her eyes as the memories flooded her mind. “Then Discord appeared once again ready to fight for the right to rule over Equestria. Father tried to fend him off but Discord escaped and evaded capture for many years. Over time our father decided that the best way to defeat Chaos was to bring harmony to the land. So he used all of his power to convert the Elements of Valor into the Elements of Harmony and bestowed them upon Luna and I.”

Luna looked down a sadness filling her eyes. “We were able to defeat Discord for the first, of many times, but sadly father…King Solaris died with the creation of the Elements. In his last moments, he held us close in his wings and told us of a great secret. He stated that he had visions that showed signs of the return of the Spectral Knights in Equestria. He said that they would defend us along side the Elements of Harmony against all manners of foes. He also said that he did not destroyed all the Elements of Valor. He stated that one remained…one that had not become corrupted like the others, one that would aid the Elements of Harmony if ever needed.”

Grevin blinked a moment his eyes looking at the three princesses that stood before him. “Wait a moment…you’re telling me that there is another Element? You’re not going to give it to me are you!?” His concern was evident in his eyes. That kind of power in the hands of one who had such a dark past as him would be far to tempting to have.

Celestia shook her head, her mane flowing ever so gently over her neck. “No…You see, when father told us this, he was disoriented, and dying…we don’t know what is true or what isn’t. We don’t even know where this Element would be, what it represented or where it would even be located. Besides, Elements are earned, not given.”

He frowned and pursed his lips together for a few seconds, his eyes showing a small bit of relief, before taking a slow breath to continue the conversation. “So why are you telling me this then?”

“We would like you to learn about the Spectral Knights and the Elements of Valor. Perhaps you can use the help of Twilight to learn more about them, and what they used to do. There hasn’t been one in Equestria for many years and little is known, but there are texts about them. So, now we must ask you. Are you willing to shoulder the responsibility of being the first Spectral Knight in several thousand years?”

Grevin looked away allowing silence, his gaze looking out the window while he weighed the options. If he accepted this he would be in the service of this land, given a purpose. However he would still remain a risk, possibly a worse risk than before because now he would be in a unique position. He didn’t have anything to return to…Bastion was lost to him, and it was his fault that Discord had been released, and it was his responsibility to make things right, no matter the cost. He slowly brought his gaze back to the three Alicorns before him and slowly nodded. “I’ll accept the responsibility.”

Celestia smiled softly as she and the others moved to surround him. “Very well. In that case let us begin.”

The three closed their eyes and moments later their horns flared to life with the strong glow of a powerful magic. Slowly the leaned their heads forward and placed a horn on his shoulders and head allowing the aura to envelope him in its soft glow. Luna smiled a bit as the aura from her horn began to increase in intensity. “Grevin, by accepting this position you pledge your sword, your blood, your knowledge, and your abilities to aid the Royal family, the Elements of Harmony, and the ponies of Equestria. Do you understand what will and may be asked of you?”

He simply nodded. “I do.” As the words left his lips he felt a strong surge of magic enter his body from all sides taking his breath from him as flashes of light seemed to burst in his head disorienting him, a sharp tingling sensation flooded over his shoulders, then down his arms and chest to his legs but soon it was replaced by warmth that seemed to help him relax. Slowly the sensations began to fade, his thoughts begin to clear and he finds that the princesses have stepped away from him the glow from their horns fading.

The three wore warm, proud smiles on their lips as Luna stepped forward extending a hoof to him. “Rise Sir Hades and prepare yourself for your first mission as the first Spectral Knight in over a thousand years.”

Slowly Grevin rose to his feet, a strange feeling remaining in him, almost like there was a small sense of peace buried deep within his soul that he hadn’t had before. He popped his neck as he rose to his full height, his hands sliding behind his back as he stood at attention, his red eyes showing no emotion as he looked at the three before him. “I’m prepared to do what you need of me.”

Luna smirked as she stepped back, her eyes taking on that mischievous look that always made him feel a bit nervous, while Celestia cleared her throat. “Your first assignment is to watch over Ponyville and the Elements of Harmony. If anything strange occurs, inform Twilight or one of us and we’ll take things from there. While you do this you need to go about your research with Twilight and try to discover more information about the Spectral Knights.”

He nodded while keeping his gaze locked, but his thoughts were easy enough to know. This was a baby sitting assignment. He would be doing the same thing he would normally do anyways. “Are there any other instructions or assignments?”

Celestia smirked, a gleam entering her eyes that made his thoughts stop cold. “Yes, there is still the matter of how we should handle your behavior before you left to help the ponies in the market. You assaulted a royal guard, and disobeyed a direct order from me. While your actions ultimately came out for the best, you still need to answer for what you did.”

He sighed but said nothing as he shifted his feet, his hands still behind his back. He nodded slowly as he moved his gaze so it locked with hers. “You’re right. I was out of line and my actions resulted in the assault of a guard and extreme disrespect towards you. I won’t say what I did was wrong however, and would only change one aspect of the entire ordeal.”

She perked an eyebrow as she slowly began to walk around him, keeping him in the corner of her gaze. “And what would that be?”

He paused a moment as she moved around him, his gaze unwavering as he stared straight ahead. “I would move faster…perhaps save the life of that mare before it would be too late.”

Celestia stopped behind him and glanced at her sister and niece a smile coming to her lips. “You’re a kind and noble soul Grevin…You don’t try to take anything for yourself. You are always looking for ways to help others regardless of what happens to you, which is why we are giving you a particular assignment.”

He frowned, the tone in her voice sounding almost like she was amused, causing him to feel uneasy. He glanced over his shoulder his red eyes narrowed finding her looking back at him with a soft smile and gentle eyes. “And what is this particular assignment going to be Princess?”

“You will be attending the Grand Galloping Gala.”

He blinked and began to turn to face her. “I’m to attend a banquet and dance?”

She smiled and slowly moved past him on his right while his attention was drawn by Luna brushing his arm as she moved past his right side bringing her into his vision while Celestia continued to speak. “Yes, you are and while you’re there you are to keep a lookout for any possible danger, be polite to guests making tem feel welcome, and finally you are to be Luna’s personal guard and escort for the night.”

His jaw dropped slightly as he locked eyes with Luna who now had bright smile on her lips and a gleam in her eyes. She slowly moved forward until her face was inches from his, her deep blue eyes staring at him. He shook his head pulling back slightly as he tried to gather his thoughts. “You want me to be Princess Luna’s escort for that evening? Aren’t there more qualified um…ponies, for this sort of thing? I don’t know any of the etiquette for such an event.”

Luna’s smile never faded as she shook her head. “No Grevin. It is part of your duty as a Spectral Knight. Not to mention its an honor to get to Escort the Princess of the Night.” She narrowed her eyes sending a chill down his spine. “Are you telling me you wouldn’t want to have that honor bestowed upon you?”

He blinked and quickly shook his head. “N-No, not at all…I just...um-“ Luna reached up and placed a hoof to his lips silencing him.

Her eyes were once again bright and a smile adorned her lips. “You will be given time to learn customs, and Rarity will design a proper suit for you to wear so don’t worry, alright?” She grinned as he slowly nodded and stepped back once more. “Excellent, then it is decided. Sister, let us bring in the bearers of the Elements and inform them of the good news.”

Celestia smiled and looked to Cadance who had moved to the large doorway. “Very well, let them enter.”

Cadance nodded as her horn began to glow placing a magical aura around the sealed doors opening them revealing the mane six standing there in idle chat, their attention drawn to the Princess of Love. “Everypony, could you please come into the throne room. Princess Celestia has an announcement to make.”

The group moved into the room with bright eyes and small smiles on their faces. Within moments they all stood before the princesses and Grevin. Celestia smiled and lowered her head slightly in greeting to her subjects. “Good morning my little ponies. I trust you all had a good nights sleep?”

Pinkie Pie leapt into the air with a laugh. “You bet we did. That party was awesome, and the beds were so soft it was like sleeping on a cloud!”

Rainbow Dash laughed and shook her head. “Not quite, but it was still pretty awesome.”

Twilight rolled her eyes at her friends antics before glancing at Grevin noting his lack of armor and weapons. She glanced over his arms that were crossed over his chest and then up to his eyes before turning to her mentor. “Princess, may I ask why you asked us all to meet here?”

Celestia nodded and glanced at Grevin her flowing mane shimmering slightly in the sunlight. “The answer is quite simple Twilight. Something wonderful has happened concerning our new friend.”

Applejack tilted her head to the side, her green eyes and small frown showing her confusion. “Um…princess, I mean no disrespect but hasn’t he been through enough for one week?”

Celestia simply smiled as Luna stepped forward. “Please understand that Grevin has been given a great honor. He has accepted the title of Spectral Knight.”

Pinkie cheered and hopped around. “Woo Hoo! That’s awesome! Totally cool!” She paused after a few seconds and blinked looking over at Twilight. “What’s a Spectral Knight?”

The group turned back to look at Grevin with wide eyes. He said nothing and waited for Luna to continue. Luna managed to suppress her laughter but grinned as she turned to face the quiet man. “A Spectral Knight is something that hasn’t existed in Equestria for thousands of years. They act as protectors, helping those in need and aiding either the royal family or the bearers of the Elements of Harmony when called upon.”

Rarity shook her head, her mane swishing slightly in front of her eyes. “Pardon me, but it almost sounds as if he has to do whatever we ask. Is that accurate? I’m not certain I like the sound of that.”

Cadance shook her head her eyes softening. “No, of course not. He hasn’t given up his free will. He simply has accepted an offer that we gave to him. Spectral Knights operate outside of the military and Royal Guard. He receives missions from Celestia, Luna and I and can report to you six if needed. His first mission is to keep watch over Ponyville and inform us if there happens to be any signs of Discord in the area. By no means is he forced to do whatever we say without question.”

Twilight raised a hoof to her jaw as she looked down in thought. All of this was quite surprising. To be honest she had never heard about the Spectral Knights from Celestia and only heard of them in tales and myths in ancient equestrian texts that she had read years before. She looked to Grevin taking note of his calm demeanour as the conversation went on. He wasn’t as bright and cheery as Pinkie Pie by any means but he didn’t seem to have the same dark cloud looming over him like he did when he first came to Ponyville. A small smile came to her lips as she allowed herself to tear her gaze away from him and back to her mentor.

“Twilight, when you return to Ponyville you and Grevin can research the history, traditions and all other aspects of the Spectral Knights from those years ago. Hopefully together the history of the Spectral Knights can be recovered and added too.”

She grinned and looked to her friends. “Princess, with all of us working together, everything is possible.”

Celestia smiled and nodded her flowing mane shifting slightly with the movement. “Well then I shall leave you too your task. As much as I hate to say it I believe that you all have a train to catch. I am sorry that we haven’t been able to spend more time together but Luna, Cadance and I must get back to our duties as soon as possible. Cadance will escort you out.” She leaned down and lightly hugged Twilight. “It was good to see you my dear student. May you and your friends have a safe trip home…” She pulled back a bit and glanced at Grevin who had turned and made his way to the large double doors leading to the grand hallway, before leaning back down a hint of laughter in her voice. “And I wish you luck with your endeavors in romance.”

Twilight giggled slightly as a blush came to her cheeks. “Thank you.”

With that she turned and quickly ran out of the room following the group knowing that she was about to meet with Cadance along with Applejack and Fluttershy to learn a way to cause Grevin to see them as more than just simple friends and perhaps as a love interest.

Authors Notes: Well hello everyone. As you can see the rumors of my disappearance have been greatly exaggerated. I know I fell off the face of the earth for a good while, but I’m still writing even if I can’t keep up with my own time line goals. I’ve been doing what I can so I hope I’m not disappointing my readers. I’ve found that the hardest thing with my time scheduling it keeping things consistent and decently written so if you see any errors or problems please be gentle with the corrections.

Also I certain you’re aware that this is the first clop scene or scenes I’ve written for this story and to be honest, they are first scenes of that nature that I’ve ever attempted. If they are horrible I am sorry and I promise that when I try to write something like that again I’ll do my best to improve my work. If you liked them, then I’m glad you did and I’ll continue to try and write good material.

So as always please feel free to review and comment on the story and thank you for taking time out of your day to read my work. To those who have been reading since the beginning, thank you for your continued support and patience with me taking so long to get out chapters. Have yourselves a good day. And as always Brohoof /)*(\ - Grev

Chapter 17 - Surprises and Plans

Inner Chaos

Chapter 17 – Surprises and Plans

Disclaimer: MLP: FIM is the property of Hasbro, The Hub and Lauren Faust. The only characters I own are the ones of my own creation.

Cadance slowly trotted past Grevin watching him gather his items from the guard ponies while making her way towards Applejack and Fluttershy who stood off in a small alcove waiting patiently while the rest of the group made their way out of the castle and to the markets before heading to the train station to return to Ponyville. A small smirk coming across her lips as she heard the quick gallop of Twilight moving up behind her. She slowed her walk until her sister in law had passed by her and joined her friends rolling her eyes slightly at how nervous yet excited they seemed to be. She moved herself in front of them and lightly cleared her throat. “Alright girls, are you ready for me to give you some advice?”

The three nodded, each looking at her with wide eager eyes and nervous smiles, it was actually pretty cute. Cadance held back her chuckle and simply smiled as she glanced over her shoulder making sure Grevin was still trying to get his equipment back. She had given the guard orders to stall him until she had finished speaking with the girls. Sure enough he was indeed waiting while the guard took his time listing off everything that had been turned in to verify that it indeed belonged to Grevin. She turned back and smiled at the three before her and sat down on her haunches. “Very well. You've told me that he used to have a love back on his home world that betrayed him and was just using him for his abilities. I believe that the trauma of that combined with his loveless environment growing up has caused him to believe that something as wonderful as love is something that he isn't capable of having, or in the very least, handle. I think he doesn't see it as an option for himself even if he wants it.”

All three mares frowned upon hearing these words, but as Twilight and Applejack lowered their gaze to the floor Fluttershy took a hesitant step forward. “Um...if I may ask...is that why he blushes so much when we try to get close to him?”

This caused the other two to perk up and glance at their timid friend before looking back at Cadance who now had a bring smile on her lips a soft giggle escaping her. “Honestly I don't think so...well not all of it. While he is brave in a fight, shows tremendous strength and has a wonderful sense of character, I think that deep down it's all a front. I think he is shy especially around females.”

The three ponies all paused before glancing over at the man they felt for looks of surprise washing over their features before turning back to the princess of love. Applejack quirked an eyebrow tilting her head to the side. “Uh...Princess...you're not serious are yah?”

Cadance smiled and nodded. “I am, and I think if you really think about his behavior, you might come to the same conclusion I have.”

Twilight sat down raising her hoof to her chin a look of concentration coming across her face. “Well...lets see. When ever I got very close to him he would always blush and avert his eyes....not to mention he would tense up whenever there was physical contact...”

Fluttershy nodded in agreement. “Don't forget how he wouldn't let us see his face for the longest time? He said it was because he didn't want to frighten anypony, even when he was seriously injured after helping me...but I think that there was more to it. Maybe it was his way of avoiding getting close to anyone back in his home and he just continued it here.”

Applejack sighed as she finally realized that it all made sense. “Even at Sweet Apple Acres, he wouldn't let us see his face until the night we had that lil' cookout. Even when I tried to get him to loosen up in the pond with some splashing he seemed very tense and blushed an awful lot.”

Cadance grinned and took a moment to look at each mare in the eyes before continuing. “Well, the question now is how do you get him to open up and realize that you can be more than friends.”

Fluttershy quietly raised a shaky hoof. “Um...Princess, don't you have a spell that could easily remedy that?”

Cadance frowned and quickly shook her head causing the timid mare to shrink back with a small squeak. “No way...that spell is meant to help those already in love remember why they loved their significant other or others in the first place. If I were to try and use that spell on you three and Grevin...chances are it could blow things far out of proportion...or perhaps even backfire.”

Applejack frowned “Well that option's no good.” She sighed a bit as she lowered her gaze. “There has to be something we can do.”

Cadance simply smiled and nodded. “There is. You should be a bit more assertive when trying to get him to take notice. He needs to learn that he can see you as more than a friend.”

Twilight frowned. “But I tried that already...and it didn't work, if anything it drove him away...”

Cadance closed her eyes. “Twilight, I believe you may not fully understand what I mean. You shouldn't back down right away. If you, and your friends would be willing, I could give you a small demonstration as to what I'm referring too. But I won't do it unless you all three are alright with it.”

Twilight bit her bottom lip and glanced over at her two friends. Applejack had a small frown on her lips, her eyes narrowed slightly as she gave a curt nod while Fluttershy quickly shook her head her pink mane flowing in front of her eyes momentarily. “Yes, please. After that assertiveness training I had before, I took things too far. I don't want to make that mistake again.”

Twilight turned back to her sister in law and nodded “Alright Cadance.”

She nodded and rose to her hooves. “Very well. I'm going to speak to Grevin in another room. Please cast an observation spell on me, and no matter what happens you must not leave this spot until I've finished Understood?” She waited for the three to agree to her terms before slowly turning to walk away only pausing to look back over her shoulder for a moment. “And Twilight?”

“Yes?” She tilted her head to the side, her mane draping lightly across her forehead and horn.”

Cadance sighed. “Please don't read to much into this.”

Twilight blinked a moment then nodded a small smile coming to her lips. “Don't worry Cadance, I know you love my brother more than anything.”

Cadance smiled and nodded as she made her way over to Grevin. As she did, Twilight turned to face Applejack and Fluttershy her horn glowing slightly causing a small window to appear on the wall behind them showing Cadance approaching Grevin with a simple smile on her face.

-Perspective Change-

Grevin had been waiting patiently as the white pegasus guard in golden armor double checked the list of his belongings. He could feel his frustration growing as he crossed his arms and closed his eyes taking a slow deep breath.

“Mr. Hades?”

His breathing paused a moment as he opened his eyes and looked over his shoulder to see Princess Cadance making her way towards him, her usual smile on her face, though something else seemed to be in her eyes. “Yes princess?”

She stopped just a few steps from him and smiled softly her eyes glancing to the guard, his belongings and then him. “I was hoping I could speak to you for a few moments...” She glanced at the guard again “Privately. I can assure you that once we are finished Sergeant Irons here will return your belongings without question, right Sergeant?”

The guard saluted and stood at attention. “Yes Ma'am.”

Grevin quietly nodded letting his arms fall to his sides as he moved to walk beside the crystal princess. She moved at a light trot leading him from the main hall way down a side hall and after a few turns, into a large sitting room that despite it's large windows, seemed somewhat dim lit.

The room itself was fairly large, clearly designed to hold enough ponies for a medium sized dinner party. The ceiling rose several feet into the air and had ornate designs all over it, all of it very intricate flowing from one section into the next, all of it leading up to the large crystal chandelier that hung in the center of the room. The floor had a soft, very beautiful carpet laid out across it that led to small set of tiles that surrounded a large fireplace. There were several couches, all of which appeared to be covered with leather, and covered with plush pillows as well as at least five different chairs, all spread out through the room. The windows themselves had large red drapes that were pulled to the sides revealing a beautiful view of the land below Canterlot, showing the mountains, plains and rivers in the distance.

Grevin paused at the doorway taking the room in before slowing making his way inside and moving to the window to look out and see the view it offered. He heard the clop of Cadances hooves step off the stone floor of the hallway move onto the soft carpeting, muffling her every step. “Alright Princess, what did you need to speak to me about?” He kept his back turned as he listened to her take a small breath.

“I wanted to thank you personally for saving Shining, the school foals, and myself from that dragon attack. If you hadn't arrived when you did, we all would of likely been killed. You're a hero.”

He shook his head lowering his gaze, his shoulder slumping a bit. “If I had been faster, no loss of life would of occurred, and if I had never come to Canterlot this whole mess would have been avoided. I'm glad I was able to help as much as I did, but I don't agree with me being a hero.”

Cadance sighed as she took a few steps closer. “Grevin...I saw you do something that hardly anypony had ever done before. I saw you rush in with no concern for yourself and fight to save lives against a dragon. I saw you take a beating being thrown into a building and rise up ready to fight more...and then I saw something truly amazing. As you were trying to heal that mare...I saw a powerful, strange magic coming from you...not around you but inside you shining like a bright light. With every second that passed, that light grew brighter and brighter...it was almost frightening, and...beautiful.”

Grevin frowned once more but took a slow breath and pushed down his stubborn nature and instead gave a small nod. “I tried to help where I could. Nothing more, but if you say that makes me a hero...then thank you for your kind words.”

He heard Cadance giggle a bit before the sound of magic being surged through her horn reached his ears followed by the sound of the room doors slamming shut followed by the very audible *click* of their locks. He began to rise up to stand straight and turn around when he felt something that caused him to visibly tense up stopping him cold. He felt a soft hoof slowly slide over his back to his hip while a warm breath wash over his right shoulder, ear and part of his neck followed by a sultry, soft voice sounding in his ear. “Then don't you think you should receive a hero's reward?”

He felt his cheeks begin to redden as he quickly turned to the left stepping back noticing that Cadance had somehow moved to within inches of him, her light purple eyes staring into his as she tried to move closer, her lips parted slightly as a small hint of blush rose to her cheeks. He quickly stepped back putting some distance between her and him moving to his right, along the far wall of the room. “Princess? What is the meaning of this?”

Cadance smirked and slowly moved after him, her wings extending outward allowing her to make it easier for her to block him from getting around her as she moved closer. “I'm simply trying to give you a reward for your actions Grevin. I have every right to do so as a Princess of Equestria.”

He shook his head once more as he continued to step back, his cheeks continued to hold their blush as he tried to keep himself calm. “Princess, I don't need any sort of reward. Being made a Spectral Knight is plenty reward for me.”

Cadance smirked and sent him a sultry pout as she moved closer trying to back him into a corner. “Nonsense. This is something I wish to do on my own...you don't see Aunt Celestia or Luna in here with us do you? Now allow me to give you a well deserved kiss.”

Grevin blinked and quickly turned once more using a chair to block her path as he moved around her so he could back up to the door. He lightly shook his hands in front of him as he tried to remain polite and not rude. “No, that's alright. Besides, you're a married pony, I doubt Shining Armor would like the idea of his wife kissing someone, let alone an outsider like me. I don't wish to upset the Captain of the Guard.”

Cadance paused her eyes softening as she turned to face him fully, and for a moment Grevin thought he had gotten through to her, until he watched her lips curl up into a sultry smile once more. She continued to move steadily towards him moving around another chair as he voice became huskier. “Now now...don't worry about Shining. He knows I'm the Princess of Love...and he accepts that I'm going to do things that normally would make a marriage difficult. It's one of the many reasons I love him so much. He accepts me for who I am. ”

She lowered her head like a predator watching him with determined eyes. “And honestly Sir Hades...if I hadn't ever met Shining...I could easily see myself falling for one such as yourself. It's quite clear that many a mare will take an interest in you once news of the Dragon attack spreads out from Canterlot. You may even find a companion...or even a herd to call your own.”

This caused Grevin to freeze for a moment confusion washing over his features for a few seconds. This all sounded awfully familiar to what Luna had spoken to him about the night before. Was Cadance really just trying to get him to open his heart? What was with these ponies and matters of the heart, and love.... and what the hell was a herd? He wasn't given much time to think on that though before his vision was filled with Cadance leaning into him once more, her lips parted ever so slightly, her eyes fluttering shut as she leaned in for the kiss. “Now hold still...”

Grevin growled a bit his frustration growing and quickly pulled back jerking himself to the side once more putting more distance between himself and the pink princess, who was beginning to look frustrated with her prey. “I don't think I want to be kissed Princess, I mean no disrespect, but I'm just not comfortable with it...can't a simple thank you be enough?”

Cadance blew a few strands of her yellow, pink and purple mane from her face and looked at him with narrowed eyes for a few moments before once again giggling and breaking into a bright smile. “Well why didn't you say you weren't comfortable with a kiss?”

Grevin paused a moment before visibly relaxing a look of confusion washing over him at the sudden change in her demeanor. She finally understood his position and was going to stop coming after him. He closed his eyes in relief glad to be out of that situation, only to hear the familiar tingle of magic being used once again. He had no chance to react as one of the large couches surged forward, slamming into his legs from behind knocking him backwards onto the soft cushions. He barely had time to get his bearings before he felt a few light gusts of air wash over him followed by a soft weight on his shoulders. Looking straight up above him, he saw Cadance looking down at him with a seductive gaze, her mane flowing down around her face in a fine cascade causing him to blush once more and avert his gaze.

Cadance leaned down and slowly nuzzled her cheek against his and lightly nibbled on his ear before speaking with a soft, sultry voice. “If a kiss will not do...then I know of other ways to thank a hero...though I didn't think you would want to take things on this kind of route, but I don't mind. Quite adventurous of you actually...and so out in the open...kinky.”

Grevin froze, his face paling while his eyes grew wide as he felt himself begin to react to her words and close proximity his pants beginning to grow tighter. He quickly moved a hand down to his pants in an attempt to cover his shame only to have a magical aura surround his limbs and force them to the side, holding him there against his will. “P...Princess. This isn't right.”

Cadance slowly lowered herself down and began to brush her lips over his neck kissing it lightly as she slid a hoof down along his chest then to his side. She could feel his heartbeat pulsing and while it was beating faster than normal, it was clear to her that deep in the back of his mind, part of him was enjoying it. “Grevin...why do you hesitate to accept this? Are you afraid you'll enjoy it? Do you think you can't be loved by a pony?”

Grevin frowned and jerked his head pulling his neck away from her teasing lips a small growl escaping him “No! I don't! Not by a pony, not by anyone! I've been lied too, I've been cheated, and I've been looked at with disdain! The one woman I gave my heart too drove a dagger into it. Why after all that would I think I'm capable of love?! The better question is why would I want to try to love again!?”

This made Cadance pause for a moment, her eyes softening with sadness at his words. She could feel the pain in his voice and it made her eyes water at how he had been treated in the past. However rather than become discouraged, she became more determined. She couldn't help but smile knowing that if he were to give them a chance, the three mares outside, and perhaps others would easily help him overcome his past, his hurt and his self doubt.

Much to his frustration Cadance simply paused in her actions only to them move in closer under his chin in order to begin to nibble at his collar, a soft moan escaping her throat. Grevin tried to pull his head back but her magic forced him to stay still and take her teasing. “Cadance...Princess, stop...” His voice was softer this time...more subdued.

She smirked and moved to his ear once more nibbling as she went, her soft hoof sliding down further brushing over his hip causing him to shift under her. “Hmm? I don't think so...not until you know what I've come to realize about you.”

He grunted as he once again tried to free himself but her magic held strong keeping him in place while she moved over him subtly and with deliberate motions, her soft coat teasing his skin, her breath hot as it washed over him. Despite his strength he was still susceptible to her strong magic, it was similar to the magic in Bastion. While he could fight physically and hold his own, the correct kind of spell could easily take him down and make him useless. He grit his teeth trying to resist the sensations she caused him to feel. “Fine...what is it that you know...”

She smiled softly and pulled back so she could look down at him with soft, sincere eyes and raised a hoof to his chest tapping it gently against him. “You try to convince yourself that love is not meant for you...that you should be alone...all because of a terrible past. But I can see something deep inside you that few others can. There is love inside you...great love shining like a beacon in the dark. You care for everyone you know...you are willing to die to help those who cannot help themselves including strangers you have never met before...You care...you empathize...that is the very essence of love! You are capable of not only giving love, but you secretly want to be loved...”

She slowly lowered her head her gaze never wavering from his as she moved closer and closer, raising her hooves to his neck sliding them around him. “And...the only one holding you back from that...” She closed her eyes and tilted her head parting her lips slightly “Is you.”

She pressed her lips into his in a deep, slow kiss that caused him tense and jerk back in an attempt to break free however, she did not relent and pushed him down into the cushioned couch and after a few moments his attempts to fight it began to slow. He felt her gently push her tongue against his lips asking for entrance and slowly he allowed her to have her way, his eyes closing as she did.

Cadance mentally cheered in victory as she slid her tongue into his mouth allowing the muscle to lightly dance with his, a soft moan escaping her throat. It was certain to her that Grevin had been kissed before, but he clearly had never been kissed like this, not by someone who cared...and had some real experience. His motions were hesitant at best but she soon coaxed him into being a little braver. She leaned in and pressed against him deepening the kiss letting her lower half rub against him as she dropped the force field holding his hands in place under her. She half expected him to try and escape once more and she did feel him move under her, tensing his legs as if he was preparing to toss her aside and make a run for it but as quickly as that started, it stopped and he slowly raised a hand to her mane and ran his fingers through it earning another soft moan from her.

Slowly she began to pull back breaking the kiss leaving a small trail of saliva between their lips. She quickly darted her tongue out snatching it into her mouth with a soft sigh before letting her gaze move across his face. He was blushing crimson now, his breathing was slow, but not stable. His eyes we wide and it was clear he was shocked. She giggled and lightly ran her hoof over his cheek. “I didn't break you did I? I'm pretty sure that your friends would be upset with me if I did.”

Grevin blinked a moment trying to gather his thoughts about him confusion showing in his eyes. “Wha...bu....I don-” A soft hoof on his lips forced him to stop and look up at the pony resting atop him, her eyes soft and smiling promising that everything was alright.

“Grevin, I know you feel that love can never find you, but I wanted to make sure you knew that you can and will find love someday...perhaps with a pony...perhaps even a herd, perhaps a lady dragon or even a Griffon. The possibilities are endless, and it all comes down to you being willing to give love an opportunity to find you. Do you understand what I'm saying?”

He slowly pushed himself out from underneath her forcing her to sit back a bit on his legs while he did his best to sit up. His eyes were downcast in thought and his face emotionless as he said nothing for several seconds. Cadance frowned a bit and slowly reached out a hoof to his cheek only to have his hand come up and catch it in a firm but gentle grip, keeping her from getting any closer. “Grevin....” She prayed he wasn't going to put up a shell around himself once again.

He sighed a bit, his shoulders shifting slightly as he raised his head bringing his eyes to meet hers causing her to pause her breathing, his stare was empty...unreadable. “Princess...I understand what you're trying to do but you have to understand that I am having a very hard time accepting what you're saying. I've always been looked down on...hated even, and now for that to suddenly change, and for me to be accepted...hell even seen a possible love interest...it's a lot to take in. I don't know if I can handle it to be honest.”

Cadance smiled and leaned forward wrapping her forelegs around him holding him close in a warm embrace. She rested her forehead against his taking care to avoid hitting him with her horn, her eyes locked onto his causing him to freeze mid sentence. “...You stallions are all the same...just big goofballs at heart. I have no doubt that you can handle it.” She tilted her head forward a bit catching him in a light but warm kiss pulling back a bit slower. “All I ask is that you please consider what I've said Grevin. I wasn't making things up when I told you that you could easily win the heart of many a mare here in Equestria.”

She pulled back letting her hooves drop from his shoulders as he looked away clearly stunned. She giggled as she moved off the couch and stood next to him smiling at the bright blush on his cheeks. She smirked deciding to tease him a bit and leaned in once more. “Grevin...tell me you'll consider what I told you...if you don't I could always try to convince you by showing you what your hands could do to help a pony feel...well, amazing.”

His reaction was immediate. He quickly rose to his feet and moved back shaking his head. “Nope, no, that's alright...no need for that.” Honestly, he felt terrible about kissing the Princess, especially since he had just become friends with Shining Armor. Cadance however simply took a few steps towards him with raise eyebrows and a tilted head, silently urging him to finish his sentence.

He gave a slow nod giving into her wishes and sighed. “I..I'll consider what you have told me. Perhaps in time I can comfortably open my heart once more and maybe even find some pony to love...time will tell.”

As soon as the words left his lips Cadance's horn lit and the doors to the room flew open providing him with a route of escape. She simply smiled and nodded. “Thank you Grevin...and I promise this won't happen again...well unless you happen to save Shining and my life again...then it will be a simple kiss on the cheek.”

He gave a small smile of thanks and a curt nod before slowly turning to the exit. “That would be more acceptable, thank you.”

She laughed as he made his way out of the room leaving her there for a moment to gather her thoughts. She knew that if she were to return to the main hall now she would see three blushing mares running after and equally blushing man all making their way to the train station to return to Ponyville.

She hoped that he would at least consider her words and let himself see Twilight and her friends as they view him. They could easily be happy together, either as a single couple or even as a herd. A small smirk came across her lips as another thought came to mind. Those girls were going to give him a hell of a time now...and the competition would surely grow because of what happened in Canterlot. He was a hero now, and hero's always get adoring fans. Even she and Shining had several notes mailed to them after the Changeling invasion was thwarted.

As she began walking down the main hall she noticed that her Aunt Celestia had joined her, walking quietly beside her. She turned her head noting the simple smile on her aunts face. Celestia turned to her niece and laughed softly. “I am guessing you had a small discussion with Grevin about his possible love life here in Equestria, am I right?”

Cadance smiled and nodded as she continued to walk. “I did...and it took a little bit of convincing to get him to understand that he could make a mare very happy some day.”

Celestia giggled softly and shook her head. “He came back to the main hall with mussed hair, wrinkled clothing, and a deep blush upon his cheeks. He put his cloak and hood on as soon as he could get his hands on them to hide his face...and to top things off, Twilight and her friends Applejack and Fluttershy quickly ran after him as he left, their own faces a bit red....just what did you do Cadance?”

Cadance laughed and looked to the side. “I may have had to convince him in a more...unconventional manner than usual.”

Celestia smirked and returned her gaze forward stopping at the castle entrance, her niece standing beside her and in the distance Grevin could be seen running toward the train station his cloak billowing behind him, his swords and armor in its rightful place, but just behind him were three mares, all watching him intently, doing their best to keep pace. “You know what Cadance?”

Cadance looked at her aunt curiously “What?”

Celestia's smirk grew to a small grin. “Back when I was your age, I would of done more than pin him down and kiss him a couple of times...to be honest I probably would of done more even at my current age, after all, I do enjoy a good workout from time to time.”

Cadance blinked a few moments stepping back a look of surprise in her eyes followed quickly by a blush on her cheeks as the implications raced through her mind. “Oh...I see...oh my...”

Celestia laughed seeing her blush and lightly nudged her niece with her wing. “Gotcha.”

-Ponyville Train-

Grevin sat silently in the main compartment, his hood up hiding his still red cheeks from view. He settled himself in a window seat and sat turned facing so he could watch the country side pass by while he tried to gather his rushing thoughts. He barely paid any attention to the excited conversations of the girls going on around him. A small frown formed on his lips as Cadance's words echoed through his mind, and the vivid encounter with her replaying over and over again in his memory. He could still feel the unexpected softness of her lips pressing to his, her smooth coat brushing over his skin...her tongue teasing his...even the faint hint of Strawberries on her breath.

All of it shook him to his very core making him nervous and angry all at the same time. He clenched a fist as he closed his eyes and took a slow breath trying to calm his nerves. He couldn't help but begin to wonder if Cadance was right about him. Maybe, just maybe, deep down in his heart, he really did want to give love another chance. But it was ridiculous to even think that. Even if a female were interested in him, it was for his power, not his heart. Power always attracts people, even if they don't realize it. The prospect of being with someone who had the abilities he has could easily cloud the vision of many a woman...mare.

He had seen it happen in Bastion. Back when he would brawl in the bars, there would always be a bar-maid trying to hang on his arm and get him to fall for her so she could show off her newest catch, but they never tried to get to know him...even a few flinched when they got a good look at his face. He glanced over his shoulder at the six ponies talking amongst themselves and his train of thought paused.

They never flinched at his looks...nor did they seem to care about his abilities. From the moment he healed Fluttershy, they all accepted him without hesitation. Of course they had questions, who wouldn't but they accepted his answers and continued to try and get him to come out of his shell. They even threw him a party introducing him to a majority of Ponyville...who with their help had welcomed him warmly. It was so...foreign to him. He hardly knew how to respond to it all. It was a total opposite of what he had become so accustomed too...and hard to adapt too, but still pleasant. He began to turn his head back to the window letting his gaze return to the countryside as his mind slowly began to consider the possibility of pursuing matters of the heart once again.

Would it be so bad to try and open his heart once more? Maybe date...or even possibly find love? There is always the risk of being hurt again...but at the same time, every time he expected something bad to happen...more often than not, the exact opposite occurred.

“Grevin!”

He jumped, his thoughts torn to shreds by the sharp voice sounding in his ear, and turned his head finding a pair of bright blue eyes trying to peak in under his hood causing him to jerk backwards making his head hit the glass window with a solid thunk. “Gah! Pinkie...don't do that...”

The pink mare giggled sitting back tilting her head to the side. “Okie Doki Loki! So are you ready for Nightmare Night?”

He blinked a moment noting that all the girls had turned and faced him, and slowly shook his head side to side. “Um...honestly I don't know what that is.”

Pinkie Pie gasped her eyes growing wide. “You don't know?!”

He again shook his head as Twilight moved forward placing herself between Pinkie and him a small smile on her lips. “Pinkie, he isn't from Equestria. Chances are he doesn't know any of our traditions yet.” She looked over her shoulder and nodded at Grevin. “So...would you like to hear about this holiday?”

He reached up and quietly pulled his hood back, confident that he finally had control over his cheeks now and nodded. “Aye, I'm a bit curious. For such a dark name you certainly do sound quite happy about it.”

Rarity grinned and nodded as Twilight, as well as the rest of the Mane Six all formed a small circle in the cabin, Twilight sitting almost uncomfortably close to his right, while Applejack took his left and Fluttershy sat directly in front of him, with the rest filling in the empty spaces. “Oh darling, it's simply a wonderful event that is filled with fun, games, silly scares and even some mystery.”

He blinked a moment before tilting his head to the side. “Well it sounds like quite the party but why would it have mystery?”

Rainbow Dash rose into the air with a laugh. “Because of the costumes, duh. A couple of years ago I dressed up as a Shadow Bolt and used a small thunder cloud to scare everypony...it was totally awesome.”

Applejack cleared her throat drawing the groups attention to her. She smiled and tilted her hat back a bit as she looked up at Grevin a bright smile on her face. “What they mean sugar-cube is that we all dress up in costume for the night. It's tradition. It all goes back to when Princess Luna had been taken over by the power of Nightmare Moon. All the ponies would dress up in a disguise to hide from Nightmare, and leave her morsels of food so that she would eat that rather than some poor pony she happened to find.”

Twilight grinned and flared her horn to life causing a small image of the fake Nightmare Moon Princess Luna had turned into from the previous year to appear in the middle of the group. Grevin watched as it snapped it's jaws causing several foals to run from it before it changed back into Luna and burst into laughter. “Currently the tradition has changed into a lighter atmosphere. Ponies still dress up but we play games, party, and the foals gather little candy treats to offer up to Nightmare Moon as tribute...but they get to keep most of the candy.”

Pinkie giggled and bounced on her tail a moment. “Oh-oh-oh, and this year will be the best one yet! After ten o'clock all the little foals get to go home and be all snugly wugly in their beds and the adult ponies will get to have a big PARTY! There will be more adult games, cider, even a few Nightmare Night themed drinks! It's going to rock!

Grevin paused a moment as he listened to the pink pony before slowly nodding, still trying to completely grasp everything they had told him thus far. “I see...it sounds like a lively evening of fun...we never had anything like this back in Bastion. We had some celebrations but those were mostly for royal events such as weddings and the like. It sounds pretty interesting. What do ponies dress up as for this?”

Fluttershy shivered as she ruffled her wings. “Ponies dress up as all kinds of things...some like to dress up in fun silly outfits...others like...eep...scary ones...I don't like those very much...but that's alright. I just like seeing everypony have fun.”

Twilight jumped up a bit and grinned. “Oh, that reminds me,” She turned to Grevin and leaned in a bit till her eyes were just inches from his causing him to lean back. “Grevin, I wanted to ask you about the different creatures from your home land. I know about that Dragon but what are some other creatures? Maybe we can make costumes of them for this year's celebration.” She smirked as she pulled back knowing that this was not only a great chance to learn about Bastion but to also possibly learn more about the mysterious man.

Rarity smiled brightly. “I think that is absolutely a wonderful idea Twilight. I might even be able to help make some of these costumes if you like. It would be a great change of pace for one so fashion savvy as moi.”

Applejack rolled her eyes at her friend before turning to Grevin who had sat forward once more and rested his elbows on his knees, his hands clasped while his brow looked furrowed, deep in thought. “Grevin...please, could you tell us more about your home land?”

He nodded quietly a moment before raising his head back up to look at the group. “Of course. I just wasn't quite sure where to begin. I'm not used to teaching anyone...erm...pony about my home land. I guess I could begin with one of the more legendary and dangerous creatures known to Bastion.”

Rainbow leaned forward with a look of skepticism in her eyes, but her body language told him that she was just as curious as the rest. “This better be good buddy, it takes a lot to impress us.”

Grevin smirked and nodded as he cleared his throat. “Well I guess I could begin with one of the more dangerous creatures known as a Vampire.”

Pinkie Pie gasped and hid behind Fluttershy who was already shivering at the dark tone his voice had begun to develop. Rainbow glanced over Fluttershy's shoulder and looked at the grinning mare. “Pinkie...what are you doing?”

The pink mare poked her head out from behind her timid friend a large grin plastered onto her face. “I'm practicing for when it gets to be really scary.”

The group laughed a bit before turning their gaze back to Grevin who had shifted in his seat, leaning forward now looking similar to a person telling a ghost story over an open fire at a camp site. “Vampires are a very unique and dangerous creature to face in Bastion. They can blend in with regular people or creatures with ease. They tend to only appear at night, and mingle with the crowds of people in the taverns finding prey to stalk and eventually attack when the moment is right, but they have been seen out in daylight as well.”

Applejack tilted her head to the side as she scratched the side of her head. “Well, how is it they can blend in so easily, and why are you being so specific about day and night?”

“Well, the reason they can blend in so easily is because they can hide their features from people. You see, Vampires feed off the blood, or energy of every day people. They have fangs that can retract in their mouths, and eyes that can change color, from blood red to a soft blue for example, making it easier for them sneak up on their prey in a crowd. Vampires tend to be very...seductive, making it easy for them to pick a poor soul and pull them into a dark alley where they strike, biting into their neck and draining them of their blood. As for day and night...well some people think that daylight hurts vampires and thus they can only come out at night, but this isn't true. They can come out in daylight but are in a very weakened state. It's much easier to kill a Vampire in daylight than at night.”

He held out a small portion of his cloak. “Many people believe that most Vampires wear black cloaks similar to mine, and dress in provocative clothing making it easy to spot them, but that isn't always the case. They are smart, very intelligent, cunning, strong and fast. They have powerful magic and can manipulate shadow, and even levitate. But they prefer to seduce their victims, luring them into a false sense of security. I've seen many a man in my old mercenary guild fall victim to a Vampires bite...and then be exterminated.”

Rarity frowned, her blue eyes widening. “W...what do you mean by exterminated?”

He sighed. “Well, you see Vampires aren't a race that looks like you or me...they are people like you or me. Their condition is similar to a disease that infects them when bitten. If enough blood is drained and they drink the blood of the Vampire who attacked them...they themselves will become one. It slowly takes them over, causing people to slowly fall into the darkness until their first blood lust kicks in and then they go mad trying to bite and feed on anyone they can get their hands on.”

He paused a moment as the group shifted slightly, swaying with the train as it barreled down the tracks. “Oddly enough, older Vampires exist and have even been known to socially interact with people without any problems. It could be that with age, comes the ability and wisdom to control themselves.”

Twilight blinked a moment as she took in everything he said. They were strong with magic, wore capes and provocative clothing, were wise, cunning, strong and fast...and seductive. A small smirk made its way onto her lips as she watched Grevin out of the corner of her eye.

Applejack noticed Twilights smirk and frowned realizing just what her friend had begun to think of. She quickly wrapped a hoof around Grevin's arm and gave a small tug getting his attention. “What other kinds of creatures are there? Surely this Vampithingy isn't the only night time creature around, right?”

He nodded as he steadied himself sitting upright once more. “That is true, there are many creatures in Bastion that favor the dark. Werewolves are another good example. They are similar to the Vampire, in that their condition is spread through a bite, but they don't exactly drink blood.”

Fluttershy blinked as she peaked her head out from her pink mane, her curiosity peaked at hearing about a kind of wolf. “Um...what do they do then...if I may ask....”

He looked over at her and leaned forward a bit making her lean in with anticipation. “Well...they eat their prey, man, beast...ponies, it doesn't matter to them.”

Fluttershy squeaked and pulled back away shivering slightly. He smiled reassuringly hoping to calm the timid mare. “I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you.”

She didn't get a chance to reply as Dash zipped in between them her eyes wide. “I gotta know what these things look like. They sound like something out of Daring Doo.”

He shifted in his seat slightly as he pulled away from the cyan mare. “Well, they have two forms, a regular form and then their transformed state. When they are in their regular form they tend to have strong fierce eyes and a muscular body. They emit a sense of wildness from themselves. They know what they want and will get it. They can be seductive, ugly or plain as can be. They also have a strong sense of family. When they transform...well that's where it gets interesting. They grow thick fur all over their bodies and they also grow a long snout where their mouth's are filled with razor sharp teeth. Their arms and legs grow longer and they gain very sharp claws. Their muscle mass also nearly triples, making them very strong, fast and quite imposing. Most believe that these creatures cannot change unless there is a full moon however, there are some that can change forms on will making them very dangerous.”

Fluttershy shivered and ducked her head down. “Grevin...aren't there any nice creatures you could tell us about?”

He blinked for a moment before lightly bopping his forehead with the palm of his head. “Of course...I'm sorry. I have a tendency to only remember the dangerous beings in Bastion. There are most certainly creatures of great beauty, kindness and joy. One that comes to mind actually reminds me a bit of you Fluttershy.”

She blinked as her cheeks reddened slightly. “Reminds you of me?”

He smiled and nodded as he rested his hands on his lap. “Yes. These creatures are known as Dryads, or wood nymphs in Bastion. They are magical creatures of great beauty known for their kindness and joyful ways. They are the spirits that inhabit some of the great forests in Bastion connected through magic to the trees there making them one with nature. They tend to shy away from humans, but some have been known to help wary or lost travelers who may be injured, sick, or suffering from a total loss of hope. They move with incredible grace through the forest, their feet hardly ever touching the ground, and their voices are so soft and gentle that it makes one feel at ease the moment they speak. They can be dangerous if their trees are threatened but for the most part they are very kind.”

She smiled as she fluttered her wings slightly, raising into the air a bit. “Oh they sound wonderful.”

“They are, I was lucky to have met one when I was young. I had wandered out of the city I was living in at the time in an attempt to find food in the nearby forest. There was a terrible storm that night and the rain was coming down so hard that I was afraid I was going to be swept away in a flash flood. I had managed to take refuge under a large tree where I cried myself to sleep-”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “A tough guy like you cried?”

He sighed and shook his head. “Rainbow, I was probably five at the time...not a well trained battle hardened soldier.”

She grinned slightly as she sat down. “Oh yeah...sorry.”

“Anyway, the storm was getting worse and I could hear thunder moving closer and closer as the rain fell harder and harder. I was terrified and crying loudly for help...and that's when I felt a soft hand on my shoulder. At first I thought I was imagining things but then I felt a pair of arms wrap around me and lift me up into a warm hug, holding me so I could rest my head on a soft shoulder. I heard a soft voice speak into my ear telling me that everything was alright and I would be fine and I opened my eyes to see an incredibly beautiful woman holding me. She had pale white skin, soft brown eyes and earthy dark hair that had leaves weaved into it. She wore a simple green dress that seemed to sparkle in the rain and wore no shoes. She smiled at me and held me until the storm passed. I remember that she had the scent of a fresh spring day, and she was so warm, it made me totally relax. I couldn't help but notice that as she held me in that warm hug, the rain seemed to never touch her or I...like it moved around us so it wouldn't get us wet. After the storm was over she led me back to the edge of the forest where I could find my way back to the city. It wasn't until I turned to thank her that I realized just what had occurred. She had disappeared into thin air and I realized that a Dryad had saved me that night. It was one of the best moments of my young life.”

A small sniff could be heard from several of the girls as the listened to his story. Rarity had small tears running down her face while Fluttershy's eyes were beginning to well up. Pinkie Pie was comically crying forcing Rainbow Dash to use an umbrella to avoid the spray of tears coming from her friend. Fluttershy smiled and looked down at her hooves avoiding his eyes for the moment. “Grevin...that's an amazing story...The kindness of the creature is wonderful.”

“Aye...they are very special.”

Applejack cleared her throat pulling his attention to her causing a small frown to come across Fluttershy's lips. “Grevin, can you tell us more about the creatures of your homeland? I think that we all could learn a lot more about them before this train ride is over.”

“Well...if you wish. I don't want to bore you.”

She grinned putting a hoof on his shoulder. “Sugarcube, don't you worry a lick about that.”

-The next morning-

By the time the group had made their way to bed for the night, Grevin had managed to tell them about several creatures known in Bastion including some of the more peaceful bunches such as the Dwarfs and their stone cities in the mountains, as well as the Dark Elves who lived underground and even the sirens off the coast of the Crimson Islands. He had even mentioned some of the more dark natured creatures including more Dragons, Harpies and even Kobolds.

The girls all sat and listened with great interest as he spoke taking in each word he spoke as if he were weaving some sort of grand tale. There of course were a few odd moments as the evening went on, mostly from the antics of Pinkie Pie but nothing to awkward until the group had decided to get some sleep and retire to the sleeping car.

Grevin made his way into the cabin and took his usual bunk in the far corner of the car allowing the front more comfortable bunks for the girls, but as he began to remove his swords and gauntlets he began to bend over only to bump into a soft form just behind him. He quickly turned to see Applejack looking over her shoulder at him grinning as she began to settle herself into her bunk just opposite of his. “Pardon me sugar-cube. I didn't realize I was standing so close there.”

He nodded quietly as he shifted his position a bit giving her more room to move about. “That's alright, I wasn't paying close attention to where I was going.”

Just as he began to turn around he felt something soft brush over his left arm quickly followed by something sliding over his lower back making him pause and glance back at the orange mare who had turned back around to finish preparing her bunk the only sign of movement being a small flick of the tip of her tail. He shook his head deciding to pursue the issue and continued to turn around only to meet a pair of soft cyan eyes looking at him from an uncomfortably close distance.

He pulled back a bit to see that Fluttershy had pulled back a bit as well clearly a bit startled by his reaction. “Oh...oh my I'm sorry. I didn't mean to spook you Grevin.”

He sighed a bit and gave a small smile. “It's alright Fluttershy. I was just surprised that's all. No harm done.”

She smiled and flew past him, the tip of her wing lightly brushing over his shoulder as she moved to the bunk above Applejack's.

He turned once more and removed his armor setting it down at the base of his bed leaving him in a simple shirt, cloak and trousers. He moved into his bunk and shifted his position so that he could look out the window watching the setting sun in the distance. He didn't get much chance to gather his thoughts though when the sound of hooves approaching drew his attention back to the aisle where he saw Twilight trot up, a small smile on her lips.

She grinned at the quiet man and lightly propped her forelegs up on his bed making him shift further into the small space. “You look comfy in there.”

He nodded a bit. “Aye, it's not as bad this time around now that I'm not worried about meeting the Princesses.”

She nodded in agreement and slowly climbed up onto the bunk above his moving slowly letting her tail flick towards him a bit as she pulled herself up. For a few moments there was silence and he began to feel himself relax once more until Twilight popped her head down from above looking at him with wide eyes and a friendly upside down grin. “I can't wait to learn more about the Spectral Knights...I've always enjoyed a good research project...are you looking forward to it?”

He blinked a moment taking a few seconds to respond as he watched her mane bob slightly with each subtle movement of the train car. “Well, I must admit I am curious to learn more about them...and to be honest there are several things I feel a need to learn more about.”

She tilted her head to the side her face taking on a cute confused look while Applejack and Fluttershy turned in their own bunks to face the man their own faces matching the question Twilight asked next. “What other things do you need to learn about?”

He let his hands rest on his legs quietly as he shifted in his bunk once more. “Well, to be honest I want to go back to the castle where we all first really met. When I was hiding from you I discovered a small crest on the wall that seemed quite similar to the crest on my armor. When I tried to touch it there was a massive backlash that knocked me out for a time and caused the accident that nearly...” He glanced at Fluttershy a small frown coming to his lips before averting his gaze and clearing his throat.

“Anyhow...I plan on going back there alone next time to avoid endangering anyone other than myself.”

A sudden sharp gasp drew his eyes up to look at Fluttershy who had moved her hooves to her mouth with wide, teary eyes. Applejack had a harsh from on her face, her eyes narrowed and Twilight had a very concerned look on her face. “W...what? What did I say?”

Applejack lunged forward placing her front hooves on his bed leaning forward pushing Twilight to the side a bit and forcing him to push back against the window effectively cornering him, a small frown forming across his lips. “Oh no you don't. That place is dangerous and I'll be pushin up daisies before I let you just wander in there to get hurt without anypony there to help you.”

His frown grew as his own stubborn nature beginning to take hold in his mind. “No. You will not be going there with me. I'm not going to let another incident occur. You know what happened in Canterlot...I can take a beating just fine. I'm not letting any of you put yourself at risk, not after what happened before.”

Twilight shook her head. “Grevin we wouldn't be good friends that cared if we let you go off alone to face the unknown like that. I'm sorry but I have to agree with Applejack, you shouldn't go alone.”

He narrowed his eyes as his right hand began to grip the cloth of his trousers. “I'm not a foolish man who can't handle himself in a bad situation. A few booby traps aren't enough to put me down. Besides, it isn't as though you would be able to keep me from going there. Don't forget, I can be sneaky as hell when I want to be.”

“Um...excuse me...” The three's eyes were drawn to the soft voice behind them forcing them to turn to see Fluttershy peaking out from under her long mane, her blue eyes locking onto Grevin. “I..um...well, I can't help but remember that the last trap there knocked you out cold...so what if the next one is worse. What if you're knocked out and there is some sort of spell used that could really hurt you...you wouldn't be able to defend yourself. Also...um...I do think we would be able to keep you from sneaking off...if we really had too.”

Twilight quirked an eyebrow and looked at her friend. “What do you mean Fluttershy?”

She smiled a bit as she sat up letting her mane move from hiding her face. “Well...I could ask the birds and other woodland creatures to keep an eye open for Grevin, and if they saw him they could get in his way, or at least tell us where he went.”

He frowned knowing that she was right. From what he knew, she could talk to the animals in this world...and even the most highly trained stealth experts in Bastion couldn't get to a goal without being seen by some kind of bird or other creature, andwhile he knew he had some skill, he was by no means a master at the craft. He bit his tongue and growled a bit looking away from the three mares his frustration showing. “...Very well, I won't go back to the castle for now...but someday soon I plan on going out there. I need to see what that symbol is all about. I'll try to research the castle in the library in Ponyville first but once that resource is exhausted, I'm going...does that sound fair?”

Applejack nodded as a small smirk came to her lips. “Sure, so long as we get to come along sugar-cube.”

He sighed and slowly crossed his arms. “I'll consider it.”

The three mares each took a moment to look at one another before returning to their bunks, seemingly satisfied with the answer he gave. Meanwhile a few feet away Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash all sat in their bunks looking down the aisle at their friends, each one of them smirking a bit. Rarity turned and winked at Pinkie Pie a small giggle escaping her while Rainbow Dash simply rolled her eyes.

The group finally settled for the night, extinguishing all the candles in the car leaving them enveloped in darkness. The only sound that filled the room was the click-clack of the train and the soft breathing escaping the sleeping ponies. Grevin however didn't fall asleep right away. He sat with his back against the wall for most of the night his eyes looking out the window watching the moonlit country side as he resumed his thoughts from before.

-Ponyville, a few days later-

Grevin stepped out of the hot barn and wiped his forehead with a simple cloth before stuffing back into his pocket and bending down to pick up his now empty basket rigs. It had been a few days since they had returned to Ponyville from their adventures in Canterlot and for a time things had returned to normal with the exception of life on the farm.

One morning he had woken up to learn that he was being moved from the fields to the orchards in order to help with something called Apple Buck season, which he learned was the time of year in which the entire Apple clan go about harvesting the massive crop of apples that they had tended too so carefully. As such he, Big Macintosh, and Applejack had spent the last several days bucking and carrying apples into the barn, which was nearly bursting at the seams now.

Grevin took a small breath and smiled lightly as he turned and looked out at the massive fields of trees that now appeared to be completely empty. He had to admit, he enjoyed this work. It was simple, productive and didn't involve weapons. His attention was drawn to the large work pony, and his friend Big Macintosh who was bringing in another load of apples from the orchard. “Is that the last load Mac?”

The red stallion shook his head, “Nnnope.” He glanced over his shoulder and seemed to slump a bit before looking back at the man before him. “A.J. Has a few more tree's to clear. She said she could use your help and that you two should be able to handle it no problem.”

This made Grevin pause for just a moment before nodding and beginning his trek past the farmer. “So, I take it you are going to pack it in for the night then?”

Big Mac nodded as he moved past his friend. “Eeyup...” He paused mid step though and shifted slightly to look at unique friend for a moment looking as though he wanted to say something but instead he turned and resumed his path to the barn.

Grevin kept his eyes on the ground as his mind thought about the orange mare he was on his way to meet. Ever since their trip to Canterlot, she had begun to behave a little differently around him. At first it was little things, catching her looking at him from across the dinner table where, when he caught her, would quickly avert her gaze. Then more recently she asked him to come help her in the orchard leaving Big Mac to tend the fields alone. For a time work had progressed normally with simple conversations between the two friends, but from time to time he would be bent over to pick up fallen leaves or branches and feel something soft brush up against his side. When ever he would turn and look he would sometimes see Applejack's tail flicking innocently behind her as she faced away from him, but other times he would turn and bump into her finding that she had been trying to help him with his current task. Normally she would sheepishly smile, apologize and turn away letting the matter rest. Grevin however found it a little troubling.

He couldn't help but think back to what had happened with the princess in the castle, her actions still playing out through his mind, her words echoing in his thoughts, but it didn't last long though. A sharp whistle made him look up where he could see the smiling face of Applejack waving him over in the distance, behind her were a few remaining trees that needed to be harvested.

He waved and quickly made his way over and set his baskets down around the bases of the tree's stepping back to let the mare do her work. “Sorry it took me so long to get back out here. I guess I'm beginning to tire out.”

Applejack smirked and shook her head, her blonde mane shifting with the movement, small drops of sweat flying off as she moved over to the first tree and gave it a mighty buck knocking it's bounty down into the baskets below. “I can't help but have a hard time believing that Sugar-cube. I think you could even out run Rainbow Dash in a marathon and not get tired.”

Grevin shook his head as he moved to the side allowing her room to do her work. “I doubt that. She is the fastest Pegasus I've ever seen in Equestria.”

Applejack laughs and bucks the next tree sending more apples into the well placed baskets, just a few missing their intended target and rolling out from the base of the tree. She leans down to begin picking up the stray apples when a loud creak from atop the old tree caught her attention.

Looking up, both Applejack and Grevin saw a large, dead branch begin to sway and groan before snapping and falling through the foliage toward the orange mare. Grevin quickly lunged forward tackling her and pulling them both into small somersault narrowly avoiding the heavy branch crashing down where they once were.

Applejack sighed as she felt herself come to a stop resting on something warm, soft and quite comfortable. She took a slow breath enjoying the earthy scent that wafted to her nose. Slowly she opened her eyes and couldn't help but smile as she noticed that she had landed on top of Grevin and was resting comfortably on his chest while her hooves rested on his shoulders. She slowly sat up while letting her haunches stay rested against his waist and looked down at the man under her, a small hint of red coming to her lips.

“Thanks Grevin...you sure kept my hind end out of the fire there. That could have been pretty bad.” She smiles brightly down at him noting the small hint of red coming to his cheeks even as he shook his head.

Grevin looked up at the orange mare his cheeks beginning to warm as he noticed the way the sunlight drew his attention to her blonde mane, her soft smile, the small freckles on her face as well as he bright green eyes. He looked to the side and cleared his throat trying to push the image from his mind a sheepish smile coming to his lips. “You’re welcome A.J. I didn’t think Big Mac or Apple-Bloom would want me to bring you back to the farm injured, but I doubt that, that branch would really have hurt you at all if it had hurt you.”

She couldn’t help but find it cute how he smiled and looked away while trying to play down his actions. She had noticed that he never really bragged about what he did. He never boasted about his strength, nor his bravery, she liked that about him. Slowly she began to lean down letting her chest rest against his moving her face closer. “Grevin?”

The tone in her voice made him turn his head to look back up at her and the sight that greeted him made his breath hitch in his throat. Applejack had a sultry smile on her lips, her eyes were half lidded and her Stetson was pushed back shielding them both from the sunlight. “Y-yes?”

She pushed a hoof over his shoulder and took a quiet breath. “I know that I already thanked you back when we first met but I wanted to say it again, thank you for saving Apple-Bloom and her friends from that fire. If you hadn’t…well there is no doubt in my mind that they would have been killed.”

He shook his head as he began to rise to his elbows trying to move out from under the farm pony. “I didn’t do anything special A.J. I just did what any decent being would do.”

She frowned and pushed him back down holding him there with her hooves on his chest. “No! It was pretty darn special, and I want to thank you. If you hadn’t been there, for them…for Fluttershy, for the ponies in the market place in Canterlot, and now me just moments ago...” She leaned down further her voice becoming softer, her eyes beginning to close as the gap between them narrowed. “Well, I think we’re all very lucky that you came to Equestria.”

He reached back and lightly scratched the back of his head and he began to turn his head to the side.. “Well, thank you. I’m glad you think so, but um…A.J. don’t we have work that needs to be done?”

She blinked pulling back from him, coming back to her senses. What was she doing? She was ready to kiss him, she didn't even know how he felt. Her ears lowered as she sheepishly looked away and quickly got off of him stepping to the side letting him sit up. “Heh...sorry about that.”

“It's fine, really.” He began brushing the dirt from his shirt and pants not seeing how Applejack was watching him.

In her mind there was a small battle being waged. Should she tell him how she is beginning to feel, or even ask him how he would feel about having a mare friend, or should she wait and give him more time? If she gave him more time then he could eventually allow himself to love, or he could easily slide back into his shell. If she told him how she felt, he could accept her feelings and perhaps even return them or he could reject her and possibly be driven away by how she feels.

Applejack grit her teeth as her eyes narrowed. She knew what she had to do, she had to be honest with him, it was her element after all. She cleared her throat a bit and looked at him a moment while he rose to his feet. “Ahem....Grevin?”

He looked over at her as he finished dusting off his pants. “Hm? Yes?”

She fidgeted a bit letting her front hoof dig into the ground a bit her eyes lowered as her nerves began to get to her. “Well...I've been wanting to ask you a question.”

He took a small step back and let himself rest against the nearby apple tree. “What is it?”

She sighed and kept her eyes averted. “I was wondering...” She froze. She knew she has to talk to him, it was easy. He was still Grevin, the nice, kind, gentle, understanding man he had always been... “Um...I was wondering...”

He tilted his head to the side, a small frown coming to his lips. “...Yes?”

She blinked. It was now or never. She had to tell him her feelings, “I was wondering if you know what you're going to dress up as for Nightmare Night and the after party?”...next time...she will tell him next time.

He blinked a few moments as confusion washed over his face. He reached down and began to attach the now filled baskets of apples to his carrying rig. “Well...to be honest, I don't know if I'll even go.”

She frowned and stepped closer to him as he hefted the baskets up off the ground and began to walk. She slowly let herself get a little too close from time to time letting him brush against her side as they moved. “What? Why not? It'll be a lot of fun.”

He looked forward toward the farm a frown on his lips. “I wouldn't want to scary any of the young foals, and on top of that, what could I dress up as?”

She smirked and laughed a bit shaking her head, her blonde mane shifting somewhat over her back. “Scare the foals? Pfft, sugar-cube, after what happened in Canterlot, Pinkie pie went around and told your tale to everypony she could. You're pretty much a celebrity in Ponyville now. A regular hero...hey wait a minute, that's perfect.”

He blinked looking over at her a small sense of worry growing deep in the back of his mind when he saw the excited smile on her face. “What's perfect?”

She grinned and lightly hip checked him. “You could come as a hero. You have very shiny armor...so why not just lose your cloak and hood and come like that? I think it would be perfect for the party.”

He took a few moments to think it over before looking back over at the orange mare. “You think so?”

She smiled and nodded. “Sure and shoot do!”

“Well...perhaps...”

Applejack grinned as another idea popped into her mind. She already got wind of what Twilight's costume was so she figured that tonight she would go and see her and see about making it a theme. This could be a very interesting Nightmare Night indeed.

Author's Note

Authors Notes: Hey guys. I wanted to let you know that I really wanted to push this chapter further but after looking at the word count I thought it might be getting a bit too long and needed a bit of a cut. So next time we FINALLY get to Nightmare Night. Several months too late I know but better late than never I guess.

As always please leave me some reviews because I really, really, really want to know what you guys thought about this chapter. To be honest I'm a bit nervous about the Cadance thing but I figure it should work, and I did enjoy writing it a bit.

I know that A.J. Is a little bit out of character toward the end here but I just had a hard time getting into the mindset to properly write her so hopefully I can correct it later on and smooth it over.

On a nice/funny note, I got my wife to become a fan of the show...now she watched it nightly with me and our little one. One big brony family :D .

Once again thank you for taking the time to read my work, and I really hope you enjoyed it. Leave some reviews and have a good day. Bro-hoof /)*(\ -Grev

Chapter 18 - Oh Most Wondrous of Nights

Inner Chaos Chapter 18

Oh Most Wondrous of Nights

Grevin5

Grevin sighed as he ran his fingers through his hair his mind trying to figure out just how things had reached this point. He found himself deep in the apple orchard of Sweet Apple Acres, not terribly far from the edge of the Everfree Forest, the distant lights of Ponyville still visible in the night’s darkness. He quietly sat down on the damp soft earth letting his eyes close for a few moments as he took a calming breath as his mind ran over the events of the last few days trying to take it all in.

-Flashback-

The day had begun like any other typical day. He rose just before sunrise and made his way into the orchard so he could go through his daily training. Afterward he did some chores on the farm and then helped the Apple’s get prepared for the Nightmare Night celebration. He helped Big Macintosh hitch up the wagon for a hay-rack ride, and he even helped little Apple-Bloom with her costume, a dragon of all things. When he asked her why she choose that costume she smiled sweetly and said that since he was going as a knight, he needed a dragon to fight and proceeded to latch onto his leg with a cute growl that made him almost die from adorableness. He never saw Applejack though. He had assumed that she would be there to help get things ready but he later found out that she had left with her costume and several barrels of the famous Apple Family Cider shortly after he had gone into the forest to train. He had shrugged it off and gone about his day thinking nothing of it and prepared his own costume for the soon approaching festivities.

His costume was fairly simple, his standard chest armor, gauntlets, gloves, boots and thigh plates all polished and cleaned. He, against his better judgment left his cloak, daggers, except for one out of habit, and swords back in the barn loft thinking that it would be doubtful he would need all of them for that night. He was still worried about Discord but he knew that if something were to happen he would be able to make due with what he had until help could arrive.

When he had stepped out of the barn and into the light wearing his ‘costume’ the reaction from Apple-Bloom had stunned him. Her eyes grew wide as the pupils focused on him towering above her, the light shining from it making her rub her eyes for a few moments before returning to stare at him. His armor, now free from the darkness of his cloak glistened in the sunlight, shining almost as though it had some sort of magical aura about it. The ornate detail in the design of it forced the little filly’s eyes to dart back and forth taking it all in until she focused on the crest in the center of the chest plate. The shield that had angel wings flaring out from it etched in what could be described as gold and tiny fragments of gemstone embedded smoothly into the shield itself. “Holy smokes Grevin! I didn’t know your armor looked like that under your cloak. Were you a real knight back in Bastion?!”

He blinked a moment and smiled giving a small shake of his head. “Well, back in Bastion I was simply a member of a guild. I was never considered to be knight material, but here in Equestria the princesses thought I deserved that honor. My armor is something that I managed to find while exploring an old ruin of my people with my mentor. I was willing to leave this armor where it was found but my mentor said that I would be honoring the memory of my ancestors if I were to use it instead. To be honest it was one of the best decisions I’ve ever made. It’s gotten me through some very tough situations in my travels.”

The lively filly grinned and trotted around him a few times taking in more of the details of the armor. “Well I think it makes you look very noble.”

“Eeeyup.” Their attention was drawn to Big Macintosh as he trotted up with the wagon behind him. He wore his grim pony costume from the year before a simple smile on his face as he came to a stop.

“I’m guessing it’s time to head into town isn’t it Big Mac?”

“Eeeyup.”

Grevin nodded and scooped up Apple-Bloom, who had grabbed her small cloth bag for collecting sweet treats, and helped her into the back of the wagon before he began to walk beside them. “Alright then, lets go.”

As they made their way into the town he couldn’t help but notice that there seemed to be an odd, but not evil feeling beginning to wash over the area almost like a sense of anticipation. The sun set with fewer colors than usual and there was a small chill in the air that was accentuated by small scattered dark clouds that seemed to make the appearing stars and moon in the sky seem brighter by the second rather than making them dim and hard to see.

As the light of the day began to fade the sound of laughter and joy began to make its way to his ears, the first part of the evening had begun. They made their way into the town and he took note of the various creative costumes that all the ponies had created for the event. Some were dressed as insects, one a ninja, another as a chef, there was even one with a spiky hair cut and a tie. He found himself smirking when he saw some young foals dressed up as parasprites run up to the door of a nearby home and yell when they knocked. “Nightmare Night! Quite a fright! Give me something sweet to bite!” It was cute he had to admit. The perfect activity for young ones to enjoy with their friends and family.

As they made it to the center of town Grevin noticed that there were several tables of games, and snacks set out for everyone to enjoy. He heard Apple-Bloom jump off the wagon as Big Mac continued on his way so he turned and watched as she ran up to several school age foals that clearly were her classmates. He had to admit that their costumes were so good he couldn’t even tell which one was Sweetie Bell or Scootaloo. He slowly made his way over and noticed that not only was there several school age foals there, but Pinkie Pie as well. It appeared that she had volunteered to lead this group door to door this year, which didn’t surprise him all that much, it was most likely because she would receive candy as well, but what did surprise him was her choice of costume.

Her mane was as hung straight as could be from her head and tail, almost as though there were never any curls in it at any point in time. Her normally bright eyes still had a small glint of mischief to them but also appeared to be quite serious if not grim. In her mouth was a rubber knife and she carried a cereal box that had several cuts in its front. “Hiya Grevy!”

He blinked a moment before looking her in the eyes noting that she had moved almost uncomfortably close once again. “Hello Pinkie…I have to ask, what are you dressed up as this year?”

She giggled and glanced at the cereal box she carried. “You can’t tell? I’m a cereal killer!” She snorted and burst out laughing as did the rest of the group. Grevin couldn’t help but groan and roll his eyes at the terrible pun she had just made.

He smirked as she gave her famous smile and glanced around for a moment. “Hey Pinkie, do you know where the others are? I haven’t seen them at all yet.”

She raised a hoof to her chin and thought a moment her eyes glancing to the left then to the right. “Well, I know that Twilight, Applejack and Fluttershy are still putting the finishing touches on their costumes, but I saw Spike earlier going door to door with another group, and Rarity is helping out with some of the games.”

“Oh, I see. Well I’m kind of new to this whole thing; do you have any recommendations for what I should do first?”

She grinned and nodded motioning to the group she was with. “Yeah you should go with us! It’ll be a blast. We’re going door to door gathering candy and then we’ll go and give part of our bounty to Nightmare Moon to keep her from Gobbling us up! After that we’ll play some games and eat some awesome food.” She leaned in as her voice took on a darker tone, her eyes flashing menacingly, pulling her into character with how she was dressed. “So…will you join us Grevy, or will I have to make an example out of this box of Tasty-O’s?”

He paused for a moment, her tone setting him off balance “Um…” She was a little too good with that voice for his liking.

She giggled and sat back her grin forming back on her face once again. “Well? Are you going to join us or what silly?”

He smiled a bit and nodded. “Alright, I think I’ll join you. It sounds like a lot of fun.”

She jumped up and bounced around the group a few times a bright smile on her face, the foals watching her with bright smiles and wide eyes. “Great! Let’s get started everypony! We have lots of candy to get and we’re burning moonlight! Let’s go!” With that she began to bounce away leading a small trail of foals and a tall man through the streets of Ponyville.

For a short while Grevin made his way through the town simply enjoying the laughter of the children and Pinkie Pie as they went door to door seeking their sugary sustenance. He had to admit that it was pleasant to be able to walk in the open and not be looked at with disdain or hatred by the citizens, though he still felt oddly out of place without his cloak. There were even a few ponies who waved and said hello to him, their friendly voice making him feel quite welcome in the community. As he quietly followed behind the hyperactive pony known as Pinkie Pie he couldn't help but wonder, what would it of been like to grow up here, in Ponyville, surrounded by such warmth and kindness instead of the city streets he was forced to become so familiar with?

His thoughts were pushed away by the sudden ringing of a bell, causing the group to pause and turn to look at the large stage in the center of the town. There stood Mayor Mare dressed in something that appeared to be a fisherman's outfit, decked out with a flannel shirt, rubber boots, a vest covered with fishing lure, and a floppy cap atop her head. “Attention Everypony, if you would bring yourselves closer, Ms. Zecora will begin tonight's tale of Nightmare Mooooon -muahahahaha!”

Grevin blinked as many ponies, including his group began to make their way to the stage which had begun to spew green smoke out from it's curtains. He was curious to hear this historic tale about Equestria's past, especially since he now knew that it involved a past incarnation of Princess Luna, though he had to admit, the mayor needed to try and have a scarier costume if she was going to laugh like that.

He placed himself toward the back of the now bustling crowd of colts, fillies and foals and waited as the black curtains to the stage slowly opened spewing forth even more of the green mist that seemed to now covered all the surrounding earth. Slowly from the shadows a lone figure walked out into the moonlight, a pony with long white hair draped over her head, spiders adorning it. Her coat was striped in a unique pattern of black and white unlike anything he had seen before. She had golden earrings and even several gold bracelets around her neck and one of her legs. She wore a tattered old looking witches gown that was black as the clouds in the sky, her blue eyes showing mischief and a hint of mysticism in them. Slowly she made her way to the edge of the stage a small smile coming to her lips.

“Find your seats and very soon you'll hear the tale of Nightmare Moon. Listen close my little dears and I'll tell you what to fear on this Nightmare Night so dark and scary, for it is Nightmare Moon who you should be wary.” She reached into a small satchel that was tied to her belt and pulled out a small bit of fine powder. She threw it over her shoulder and behind her it seemed to explode into a massive cloud that soon began to shift and change shape into a fearsome looking Alicorn wearing armor, it's eyes staring out at the now shivering crowd with narrowed, hungry eyes.

“Every year we put on a disguise to keep us safe from her ever searching eyes. For every Nightmare Night, she visits all the towns, looking for little ponies,” She smirked wickedly as she locked her eyes with Grevin's across the audience, a sinister tone entering her voice. “and knights to gobble down.”

Grevin crossed his arms his stance shifting from one leg to the next, a simple smirk coming to his lips as she continued. “Hungrily she soars the sky, and if she see's no ponies, she passes by keeping you safe until next time.”

Grevin chuckled now as he watched the small foals begin to back up now until the reached him, and much to his surprise some of them even moved themselves so they could hide behind his legs. He leaned down to one, Sweetie Belle he believed, and patted her on the head a bit. “It's alright, you're safe.”

A soft but dark chuckle drew his attention back up the stage where Zecora stood watching him with a hint of amusement in her eyes. “Ah, I see we have with us a special Knight...tell me good sir, does Nightmare Moon not give you a fright?”

Grevin smirked and shook his head as he slowly rose to his feet and did his best to appear to be a confident knight full of bluster and arrogance...sadly similar to several he had been forced to humiliate back in Bastion. “Scared? Me? Of a fable, a myth? Of course not. I think it may be a tale used to give reason to have a big evening party. Besides, if we dress up in these costumes to protect ourselves, why collect all this candy?” He smiled a bit causing Zecora to grin, he had just willingly provided her with more ammo to continue her story.

Zecora turned and motioned to the magical construct behind her that seemed to move and slowly gaze out over the small village. “A very good question my confident friend. You see, Nightmare Moon, you mustn’t offend. Offer her a treat or two, and she may not come eat you.”

Grevin grinned and nodded as he kept his arms crossed across his chest continuing his little bit with the mystical pony. He never noticed the small shadow beginning to appear beside him, nor the foals moving away from behind him. “Well, alright, I suppose that makes sense. But what if I'm not scared of her on this night?” This caused several of the young foals to gasp and face him, fear in their eyes.

Zecora simply smirked as she raised her hoof and pointed at him. “Well then my dear knight. Turn around and be ready to test your might.”

He paused now caught off guard by what she said. He was expecting more playful banter instead of something so cryptic. “What? Turn around? I don't follow.”

She simply chuckled and nodded motioning with her hoof for him to do a complete turnaround. He heard a few of the foals take a slow breath as he began to turn his head, and slowly over his shoulder he saw what appeared to be a pony wearing a large black cloak standing directly behind him, their face hidden, their body unmoving as a cold breeze slowly caused the cloth to flow around its feet.

Grevin took a small step backward as he completed his turn, a small hint of concern beginning to poke at him from the back of his mind. He didn't know who this pony was, nor how they managed to get behind him so easily. His attention was pulled to the pony once more as a sudden bolt of lightning flashed behind it revealing a set of white, unholy looking eyes and a dark face for a split second as thunder rumbled its way across the crowd. He watched as the figure leaned forward ever so slightly and took a slow breath before speaking with a slow regal sounding female voice. “So...you do not fear Nightmare Moon sir knight?”

He slowly shook his head as he felt a cold chill begin to work its way up his back. He had rarely felt this kind of feeling before and to be honest with himself it made him uncomfortable, especially when a dark laugh began to echo from the mares lips. He knew though that he couldn't show any sign of fear or weakness when facing something unknown “No...I can't say that I do.”

This made the mare pause before laughing darkly once again but before he could speak once more she reared back hitting him on the chest with her hooves knocking him to the ground. He frowned and watched as a pair of black wings splayed out from her sides causing the cloak to fall away and a gasp of fear to rise from the citizens gathered at the stage.

Standing before them was an Alicorn feared by many, her coat black as night, her eyes a piercing white making it look as though she could look into a pony's very soul. Her horn was long and sharp and her armor and helmet gleamed in the moonlight making her look even more intimidating but what stuck out most to Grevin was the razor sharp looking fanged teeth that were bared. It was Nightmare moon herself.

Grevin tried to rise to his feet only to have her lunge forward forcing her hooves onto his chest and abdomen once again easily knocking him onto his back and holding him down earning a small shriek from the crowd as they tried to back away from the intimidating princess of the eternal night.

Grevin frowned feeling the pressure of her hooves on his chest while he looked up at the powerful mare above him. She smirked and stared down at him and after a few seconds she gave a quick wink, throwing him off guard. The mare raised her head and once again faced the crowd. What came next could only be described as ear shattering.

“CITIZENS OF PONYVILLE!” His ears rang as the force of her voice caused him to physically shake and fall back once again to the dirt. “AS YOU KNOW I, NIGHTMARE MOON CONSIDER THIS TO BE A NIGHT OF HONOR AND JOY! HOWEVER, IT IS CLEAR TO US THAT THIS YEARS CELEBRATION IS LACKING. PERHAPS WITH A PROPER TRIBUTE YOUR CELEBRATION CAN BE SAVED. I WILL BE WAITING FOR IT WITH MY NEW PRIZE...PERHAPS HE CAN BE SAVED BEFORE I GOBBLE HIM UP AND THE NIGHTMARE NIGHT CELEBRATION WILL BE ABLE TO CONTINUE FOR ANOTHER YEAR!”

Grevin cringed feeling his eardrums shake with each word she spoke, but before he could bring his hands to his ears, he found himself being enveloped in a thick cloud of smoke causing his vision to blur and blocking out everything except the smirking mare who remained above him. He felt an odd sensation of falling causing him to twist and squirm until a few moments later when the smoke began to fade and he realized that they were no longer in the center of Ponyville.

He felt the mare move away from him allowing him time to gather his senses and sit up. Once his vision cleared fully he learned that she had taken him to a small clearing outside of Ponyville. There was nothing there except for a small dirt path and a large statue of Nightmare Moon that clearly looked to be quite old. As he glanced around he found that his captor had moved behind him and was simply watching him with a small smirk on her lips, her razor sharp teeth glinting ever so slightly in the moonlight, her blue cat like eyes watching him with a hint of humor in them as he slowly rose to his feet. “Well, I certainly think that, that will make it a night to remember for them, don't you?”

He blinked a moment in confusion as he carefully watched the now smiling mare. She didn't seem as intimidating as Twilight and the others had described, and then it hit him. His mind finally caught up with what was happening. “Princess...you had me fooled for a few moments there.”

Nightmare Moon laughed softly before a magical aura enveloped her form causing it to shift and shrink a bit causing her to take on a more delicate shape. Moments later Princess Luna stood before him holding a small set of fake teeth in her hoof, her bright blue eyes smiling at him. “Was I too into character for you Sir Hades? Did you truly think that Nightmare Moon had come to Ponyville for her tribute?”

He raised his hand to the back of his head scratching the nape of his neck lightly as he smiled. “Well, to be honest, I wasn't certain what to expect. After all with Discord running around out there anything could happen, but I believe I know what's going on now.”

She smiled and moved around his right side letting her wing and tail ever so lightly brush over his arm causing small goosebumps to rise on his flesh making him shift on his feet slightly. “Oh, and what would that be?” Her voice was light and cheerful.

He turned doing his best to ignore the soft sensation that just ran up his arm and watched her as she made her way over to the statue, standing before it looking at it with a distant gaze. “You're playing with the foals and other ponies. Giving them a small but fun scare for the night. It's kind of you to get into the festivities with them.”

She smiled and tilted her head down her eyes closing as a small sigh escaped her. “It wasn't always that way you know. When I first came to Ponyville just after being freed from Nightmare Moon's grasp I was looked upon with what I felt was true fear from the village. I didn't understand that when they screamed and ran it was out of a fearful fun rather than terror. It took the wisdom of Twilight Sparkle, the laughter of Pinkie Pie, and the patience of Applejack to help me truly understand what was happening. I almost canceled Nightmare Night forever until they helped me see the truth.”

He blinked a moment and slowly moved forward so he was standing beside her. He hesitated a moment uncertain how he his next action would go over but he didn't feel right hearing the somber tone in her voice and doing nothing to help. Slowly he reached over and lightly ran his hand across the base of her neck and gently slid it down her back stopping just before he reached between her wings. “And, what was that truth princess?”

She took in a quick breath her eyes snapping open and locking onto him causing his hand to freeze just at the edge of her wing muscles. Her cheeks flushed red and her wings ruffled slightly but a small smile came to her lips as she turned her head to look at him with both eyes saying nothing as she just stared at him.

Grevin blinked a moment noting how her eyes seemed almost glossy as she looked at him, her lips curling into a soft smile. The slight hue of red on her cheeks was cute...almost too cute. It seemed that these ponies, their rulers included, had a way of looking adorable in almost any situation. The silence though was deafening and he couldn't help but think he had made some sort of mistake when he touched her back. “Princess? I'm sorry, I-” He began to pull his hand back only to see her horn light up with a soft glow, his hand becoming encased in a similar aura which then proceeded to halt his retreat.

He almost expected to find himself being thrown across the clearing, after all many royalty in Bastion considered the touch of a commoner to be degrading, and if that person were of a unique nature it would be downright disgusting. However, instead of being thrown airborne he found his hand being returned to its original position on her back. He glanced at his hand then back at Luna, confusion once again washing over his features. “Princess?”

Luna's blush grew but so did her smile. “Mr. Hades...Grevin, what did we tell you about how to address us when we were alone?”

He sheepishly smiled and raised his free hand in apology. “I'm sorry Luna...old habits do die hard.”

She winked and shook her head, her ethereal mane shifting with the motion making her look quite elegant. “It's alright, you did nothing wrong. To answer your question I learned that the children enjoyed my company, and were playing a game with me without my knowledge. Once I learned the truth, everything fell into place and I've done my best to return to Ponyville every Nightmare Night to play our little game. I even do my best to make the sky look it's finest for the event.”

This made him smile, genuinely smile. He had heard of some royal charity in Bastion for a few peasants in a few kingdoms, but nothing like this. Never had he seen royalty not only come and visit on a holiday, but to play with the children, to help make the event special...that was amazing. “That is one of the greatest things I've ever heard. No royalty in Bastion would ever do something so kind,so fun for children. You have a good and kind heart Luna.”

Her eyes brightened and her smile became sheepish as she slightly ducked her head to the side averting her gaze a bit reminding him of a shy young woman who had been embarrassed, but even with her current distraction she kept her magic hold on him, keeping his hand in place on her back, in fact it almost felt like it was being moved more towards the center of her back. “Y-you really think that?”

He gave a slow nod his smile still showing, a small chuckle escaping his throat as he took in how sheepish the once bold princess had become. “I do. I think you even did an amazing job with the sky tonight. The moon is bright enough for everyone to see clearly while still giving it a dark ominous feeling, perfect for the holiday.”

Luna's cheeks were quite red by now, her head tilted further away from his gaze now while her eyes seemed to glaze over her thoughts clearly taking the forefront of her attention. Grevin paused a few moments before glancing to his hand that was still held in her magical aura and after a few more seconds he began to frown and tug at it hoping to free himself. “Um...Luna...Luna?”

The princess of the night didn't move, almost as if she didn't hear him, her thoughts drawing the majority of her attention. “...perfect...” she mumbled lost in her own little world causing him to frown a bit.

He leaned in close and closed his eyes knowing that what would happen next wouldn't end well but he needed his hand free. He took a deep breath and placed his mouth right next to her ear. “LUNA!”

What happened next would be a chaotic blur forever etched in his memory. As soon as the sound shocked her back to reality, the princess became so startled that her wings shot open with a loud 'Pompf' slamming into his chest knocking him off balance. An instant later her horn flared with strong magic causing the aura around his hand and wrist to shift and fly off her back and into the air dragging him with it against his will.

He managed to utter out a partial phrase, “Oh Sh-!!” before being slammed into the side of the statues base hitting it just right so it knocked the wind from him. This gave her enough time to focus her thoughts and encase his arms and feet in a strong magical field preventing him from moving while she glared at him, a hoof raised up nursing a flattened ear.

“Why did you do that?”

He sighed and tugged at his arms once more. “I was trying to pull you back to reality. You had my hand stuck in your magic and I was beginning to get uncomfortable. I'm sorry if I hurt your ear.”

She rolled her eyes and moved closer a small chuckle escaping her. “Grevin, I was simply lost in my own thoughts. I'm sorry about keeping you stuck like that.”

He shrugged his shoulders as best he could. “It's fine really but...um, well could you let me down now?”

Much to his chagrin she simply smirked and shook her head as she moved closer and watched him with half lidded eyes. “I'm sorry but no.”

He frowned his frustration and confusion slightly showing in his voice. “Why not?”

She smirked and turned letting her tail smack him in the face, it's soft ethereal form teasing his skin as she walked away from him. “Because, one you need to look like a knight being held captive when the children come, which should be any moment, and two...”

He shook his head trying to lose the tickling sensation that she left across his cheeks with her tail and watched her as she moved away...was she moving her hips a little more than before? “Two....?”

She turned and winked with a mischievous grin, her blue eyes flashing with mirth. “You need to pay a tribute to me...it is my holiday after all.”

He blinked a few brief moments with wide eyes his jaw slackened a bit. “Wait-what?”

-Elsewhere-

In the depths of the Everfree Forest a shadowy figure made her way through the dense brush trying to make her way towards a boisterous sound in the distance. She had been traveling through the mysterious forest for several weeks doing all she could to survive while making her way back to civilization. Slowly she pushed her way out of the brush and into the moonlight finally escaping the darkness of the forest and allowed the dim light to reveal her black coat and fierce green eyes.

In the distance Chrysalis, the former queen of the changlings could see the village of Ponyville clearly having some sort of celebration, the sounds of foals laughing reaching her ears bringing a small smirk to her lips, her fangs glinting in the silver light. She couldn’t help but feel a small sense of relief that she had managed to find her way to some form of civilization after her defeat at Canterlot.

She had been so confident of her victory in Canterlot that she had failed to realize just how strong the bond between Princess Cadance and Shining Armor had been, and she paid a price for her arrogance. The blast from the shield they produced was enough to throw her far from the capitol and once she had fully recovered from her wounds, she tried to muster her remaining forces to return to their homeland. However, upon reaching the borders of their homeland they found themselves bared from entrance.

She could feel her blood boil her fangs bared, growling at the memory of how her former subjects barred their way past the border informing her that due to their failure they too were punished. She was stripped of her position by a rebellious brood mother, Crimson Wing, a brash mare who saw an opportunity and took it, banishing Chrysalis and the small force of changlings that remained from her invasion army. She had no choice but to try and make her way across Equestria finding nourishment when they could. Yes they primarily fed on the emotions given off by ponies, but they could scrape by on fruit, breads and vegetables, but it was difficult. By the time they reached the Everfree Forest only a small handful of changlings remained under her control. While she ultimately didn’t care about the changlings following her, every time one of her remaining brood died she would feel more and more isolated, which was not a feeling she cared for. Her suffering wasn't in vain however and by a stroke of good luck she received word from some of the hive style loyal to her back in her homeland. There was a new creature that had made an appearance in Equestria. A creature of great strength, honor, and most of all deeply hidden emotions and that is what brought her here now. Perhaps she could find this creature, befriend it and use it to give her the strength she needed to take back her hive and kill that over zealous bitch that threw her out.

A sharp scream caused her piercing green eyes to widen and drew her attention back to the small village forcing her to put her current thoughts to the back of her mind. Something had caused a large disruption to the celebration, and then she saw it. Rising out of the center of the town was a large pillar of black smoke that spun quickly in a tight spiral. She watched as it rose into the air and twisted about for a few moments before arching around to land back down in what appeared to be a clearing hidden just outside of the town. A small smirk came to her lips as her eyes began to glow a fierce bright green and a burst of green flame surrounding her for a few moments before disappearing and in her place now stood an average sized unicorn pony that had a light teal coat, a two tone mane of emerald green with silver streaks in it, blazing bright green eyes and on her flank was a simple emerald that seemed to be sparkling.

With her disguise completed Chrysalis narrowed her eyes in determination and began to run towards the clearing hoping that she could at least get some sort of glimpse as to what had caused all the noise in Ponyville.

-Perspective change-

Grevin sighed and shook his head as Luna looked at him expectantly from where she sat in front of him a look of mirth in her eyes. “Luna, I don't have any candy to give to you. I'm sorry but I can't give you a tribute with something I don't have.”

Luna raised a hoof to her mouth her smirk growing into a full grin, the humor of the situation making her laugh. “Well, I suppose I can't let you go then, can I?” Her ears twitched at the sound of snapping twigs and laughing children coming from the nearby dirt path, her grin growing as she levitated her fake fangs back to her mouth. “Oh good, they've come to save you.”

Her horn flared once again and her form shifted and returned to the imposing figure of Nightmare moon, though this time her eyes still had a hint of mirth in them. She made her way past Grevin leaving him prone against the side of the statue base, and hid herself behind it blending in flawlessly with the shadows there. Grevin couldn't help but smile at the kick Luna got out of her little game and had to admit that if he were in the same position to do such a thing he would enjoy it too.

He watched with interest as several foals ran into the clearing led by the one and only Pinkie Pie all of whom were carrying bags filled to the brim with various candies and treats. Pinkie grinned as her eyes locked onto his and she slowed the group just before the statue. “Alright everypony, there's Grevin. Lets give our candy up so Nightmare Moon will let us have another Nightmare Night!”

The group began to move forward ready to distribute their goods when an ominous laugh filled the night air sending chills down their spines. From behind the statue a dark figure slowly made her way out into the moonlight, her piercing solid white eyes glaring at the bunch as she moved to stand before the statue. Grevin saw her take a deep breath and closed his eyes bracing for what he knew was coming next. “CHILDREN OF PONYVILLE! I SEE YOU BRING TRIBUTE TO ME IN AN ATTEMPT TO SAVE THIS BRAVE KNIGHT AND TO KEEP YOUR ANNUAL CELEBRATION. KNOW THAT YOUR CELEBRATION WILL CONTINUE THANKS TO YOUR DILLAGENCE HOWEVER, I'M AFRAID THAT YOUR FRIEND HERE NEEDS A LITTLE MORE EDUCATION ON NIGHTMARE NIGHT.” She lowered her head and smiled devilishly at the now cowering bunch. “SO RETURN TO YOUR GAMES AND CELEBRATION, AND HE WILL JOIN YOU IN TIME...” She took a step forward looking Sweetie Bell in the eyes. “UNLESS ONE OF YOU WOULD CARE TO TAKE HIS PLACE?”

Within three seconds the only two souls remaining in the area were Grevin and Luna, a faint dust trail and the sound of distant laughing the only sign that there was once a group standing in the clearing with them.

Luna laughed as her horn once again glowed and her form shifted back to it's original form, the fake teeth once again being removed from her mouth. Grevin couldn't help but laugh as well, seeing the scared yet excited look in the foal’s eyes made it clear to him that they truly enjoyed their time with their princess.

He paused at that thought, his mind taking him back to Bastion for a moment, forcing him to compare his former home to his new one. He let his gaze shift around a moment before focusing once again on Luna, specifically the smile upon her lips and in her deep blue eyes. She was something that never existed in Bastion, a royal who clearly loved her subjects and who in turn was loved by them. This land never ceased to surprise him, even when he thought he had figured just about everything out.

A small giggle pulled him from his thoughts snapping his attention back to Luna who had now turned around slightly and was staring at him with those same amused eyes, a sly smirk forming on her lips. “You're staring...” Slowly she turned herself to face him fully her ethereal mane flowing beautifully behind her, her wings flaring slightly adding to the sight. Her eyes gleamed with something besides simple mirth, and her smirk remained while her voice seemed to become a bit softer and more demure. “Did you see something you liked Grevin?”

He blinked a moment before he realized just what it looked like he was doing earlier. It would be quite easy to misconstrue his staring at her and his cheeks turned a slight shade of red barely visible in the moonlight. “N-no, I mean yes, but not what you think.”

Luna smiled softly as she lowered her eyes, trying to use her mane to hide her own cheeks which were hinting a slight shade of red. She moved forward slowly to the still prone man until she was a few steps away before sitting on her haunches and slowly raising her gaze to meet his taking a few moments to observe how he looked in his armor. “So…then tell me what do you mean?”

He smiled a bit and looked to the side as he tried to gather his thoughts into a proper sentence. “Well, back in Bastion, royalty never did anything close to what you just did.”

She tilted her head to the side letting her eyes wander over his face finally settling on his eyes, her curiosity showing on her face. “I’m not sure what you mean when you say that.”

He turned his head away avoiding her piercing gaze...damn the way her eyes pull him in and seem to find a way to always lock with his. “Well, you just gave a tremendous thrill to those foals by participating in the celebration with them. Not only that, but it was quite clear you enjoyed doing it. In Bastion royalty never do have anything to do with common folk and look down on anyone lower in class than them…while you and the others seem to embrace them as equals. You care…that is something special and quite heartwarming.”

Luna was so surprised by this that her magical hold on him broke dumping him down to the ground before her. His words echoed in her mind for a moment before a bright smile began to form on her lips. “I am glad that you find it to be so...and I must say that at first I didn't understand the children and their games...a thousand years locked away will do that to a pony. However, thanks to Twilight and her friends I was able to reach this point and I would not trade it for anything.”

Grevin slowly rose back to his feet and began to dust himself off as he listened, his own eyes watching her, taking in the sincere look in her eyes. “I'm glad to hear that Luna. Children can never have to many good role models to look up too.”

As the words left his lips, Luna's eyes seemed to snap open in surprise, a look of shock coming over her features, her ears stood straight up and her wings ruffled uncomfortably for a few seconds before slowly relaxing. She turned her head and looked away for a few moments saying nothing only watching the ground under her hooves before snapping her head back up to stare at him with her deep blue eyes making him squirm a bit under her gaze. “...Role model? I'm a good role model?” She asked quietly, her voice sounding softer than he had ever heard before.

Slowly Grevin nodded a soft smile forming on his lips. “Of course you are, is there any doubt? It's quite clear to me that these ponies adore you Princess. When you take time out of your busy schedule to not only make the night more beautiful than it usually is for their celebration and then on top of that come and take part of their celebration bringing a thrill into their evening...it shows you care and want to be a good ruler to them. Growing children...foals have to look up to that, how could they not? If anyone is going to know, it's me. Back in Bastion I grew up on the streets alone, and I would have been thrilled to catch a glimpse of a royal family member passing on the street, let alone be able to have one participate in a celebration with me.”

As he spoke Luna took every word to heart, her right fore-hoof sliding up to her chest plate just over her heart. She felt a warmth come from within that was brought on by the truth of his words causing her eyes to water in joy. She slowly turned her head back to look at Grevin for a few seconds before speaking, her voice still soft and quiet. “You mean that? Even after I became Nightmare Moon and did so many terrible things that caused me to be exiled...you mean to say that I am still capable of being a good role model after all that?”

He smiled and nodded once more while crossing his arms over his chest his eyes locking onto hers. “I mean ever word. If one makes an effort to overcome their past ways in order to improve not only themselves but to also improve the life of another...then it shows just how strong their character truly is. I'm pretty sure you fit the bill and by showing that kind of character, you clearly show that you are a good role model.”

He never could of expected what happened next. Luna began to cry as a large smile broke out across her face and she quickly lunged forward using her wings to give her a burst of speed tackling him before he could do anything besides throw his arms out to the side in an attempt to keep his balance. She threw her forelegs around him as a cry of pure joy escaped her lips, her muzzle finding its way to his collar nuzzling against the crook of his neck while they both fell backwards into the dirt.

Grevin grunted as the wind was knocked from him by the force of Luna throwing him to the ground and for a moment he thought about trying to push her off of him but then he felt a cool wetness against his neck as well as what sounded like soft sobs echoing off his shoulder. Slowly he wrapped an arm around the Princess of the Night holding her in a gentle embrace while she cried tears of joy onto his collar. He let the fingers of both his hands slowly rub up her neck and through the fine, star covered hair of her mane, the feel of it reminding him of the finest silks from his homeland, cool and soft. Slowly he slide his right hand down her neck to her back stopping just before her wings and sliding back up, rubbing the tension from her as she trembled under his hands. He turned his head as her shaking began to slow and whispered gently into her ear. “Princess...Luna? Are you alright? Have I upset you? I did not mean to offend if I-”

He was cut off by a soft hoof pressed against his lips causing him to stop mid sentence. He turned his head slowly and found himself centimeters from the gentle eyes of the pony now resting atop him. Her cheeks were wet with tears but her smile was bright making him feel a bit more at ease. “Sir Hades....Grevin...I thank you. Ever since my return from exile I've done my best to return to normal pony society. I've had to adjust to new customs, new rules, new ideas, and through it all I was still looked at with a great deal of fear and mistrust. My sister and my niece...as well as Twilight and her friends did what they could to help me adjust but through it all I believe I lost sight of what I truly wanted. I wanted to be recognized, appreciated, looked up too and I never thought it would happen until you just showed me that it already has and I simply hadn't realized it.”

She slowly shifted her position letting her fore-legs slide to either side of his head while shifting her lower portion to sit more comfortably on his waist and hips. Her eyes were half lidded and her voice became slightly huskier as she softly pressed herself down against his torso. “I believe that you have given me the tribute I asked for earlier...”

Grevin for his part had been alright with the close proximity up till that point. As soon as she pressed her form against his and he felt her soft breath against his lips his cheeks lit up in record time. He quickly averted his gaze and swallowed the lump that had suddenly formed in his throat as he moved his hands to her sides in an attempt to lift her off of him.

Unfortunately, Luna misinterpreted his actions and smirked flaring her wings out over them while a small giggle rose from her throat. “Princess, I- uh...I don't know if it would be best for us to be in this position...what if someone comes upon this scene?”

Luna smirked and shook her head, her mane draping down around his head in shoulders in a kind of shroud. “I am not concerned, we won't be like this for long. I simply wished to thank you for your kind words.”

This struck a chord in Grevin that sent a very cold chill down his spine. She wished to 'thank him'. The last time a princess did that he found himself in another compromising position that left him uncomfortable for days. The look on his face did not escape Luna's attention and she chuckled softly as she slide a hoof up and gently brushed it across his cheek her touch drawing his eyes back to hers. “Is something the matter Sir Hades?”

He frowned a bit as her touch pulled him back to reality and the situation at hand and he tilted his head away from her hoof earning a small frown from his captor who was looking at him with eyes which no longer held a softness in them but instead what looked like traces of hunger. “Princess...I believe we should be getting up now.”

Luna shook her head once more before sitting back slightly letting her hips rest against his, pressing down ever so slightly making him shift uncomfortably as he felt his manhood begin to respond to the sensation of her soft flank resting against him. She pressed her left hoof down against his chest enjoying the smooth feeling of his armor against her hoof. “I don't think so...at least not yet, I wish to talk to you about what Cadance discussed with you during your stay in Canterlot.”

He froze a moment his breath catching in his throat. If she knew what Cadance spoke to him about, then she may also know exactly what Cadance did in order to have that conversation. Perhaps that is the reason she is resting atop him the way she is. “Luna...Princess, I'm not certain I am comfortable speaking about that topic at the moment, shouldn't we be getting to the party?”

Luna simply smiled and winked as she wiggled against him ever so slightly causing him to blush as the sensation of her rubbing against his rising manhood rippled through his form. “Oh please...I simply wish to know if you have given any more consideration to what she spoke to you about. Do you think you could open your heart up once more to the possibility that love could find you? Do you think you could love a pony?”

While her smile was soft and gentle and her demeanor was calm as could be despite their current position, deep in her heart she was quite nervous. Under her hooves was one of the most unique beings in all of Equestria. He was a misunderstood soul who was kind, brave, and was gentle yet strong. He had caught her attention the moment she saw him in Canterlot sensing a kindred spirit of sorts, and after seeing him privately her interest in him grew. After hearing tales of his actions in battle in the Canterlot market and his most recent kind words she couldn't help but hope that perhaps he would be willing to let love back into his life, and perhaps see her as more than a co-ruler of Equestria.

Grevin closed his eyes a moment and looked away, his mood darkening. He took a slow breath trying to push down the sensations washing over him and let out a quiet sigh as he tried to clear the haze from his mind. He forced himself to ignore Luna's movements and once again opened his eyes and gazed out toward the path that led back to Ponyville, knowing that he wasn't truly sure he could answer her.

He knew quite clearly now that a few ponies had taken an interest in him...some more than others, but he figured it would pass in time however, the prospect of no longer being alone, to have a partner in life...well it was extremely tempting. He slowly turned his head letting his eyes lock once more with Luna's taking note of their shimmering beauty and the way they watched him with what he could only describe as a small glint of hope in them. “Well, I have been thinking on it quite a bit to be honest. Long ago I swore to myself that I would never let my heart be open again to avoid being hurt once more...however the more time I spend here, the more good I see, and the more attention I continue to somehow receive...I find myself beginning to question my past choice.”

Luna's eyes softened as did her smile upon hearing his words, her movements against him slowing to a gradual halt. “Why is that?...if I may ask that is.”

He took another slow breath and never broke his gaze from her, his red eyes seeming to pierce into her very soul. “In Bastion I was looked at as a monster...here I've been treated so kindly...I've been treated as a friend from the very beginning. I've been given a place to lay my head, food to eat, and work to do. I've never been questioned harshly, screamed at, or attacked. I've even found myself gaining the attention of a few mares without really meaning too. It goes against everything I knew...and perhaps love will be the same way here, who knows, perhaps instead of being hurt I will find the greatest comfort of all. I am simply uncertain at this point in time. I find myself wondering if some of these 'infatuations' are simply little crushes that will pass, or if they will only continue to grow and if they do will I be able to handle what comes of it. On top of all that the idea of being an object of affection is very new to me...and honestly it is a bit intimidating.”

Luna's heart began to beat a little faster as she listened to him, her smile only growing as she slowly began to lean her head down, moving closer and closer to him. His words touched her and she knew that he was taking a step in the right direction. “That is one of the best things about opening one's heart though. The uncertainty...the anticipation of the unknown, it can be quite a thrill.”

She quickly leaned down and placed a soft, chaste kiss on his lips before turning her head and whispering into his ear, her warm breath washing over his skin making him shiver under her. “I think that perhaps you should learn more about the possibility of a relationship here Grevin. I have a feeling that it can be quite a bit different here compared to your homeland. No doubt you'll have questions.” She smirked and lightly nipped at his ear tugging it ever so lightly. “I'd be happy to help answer any questions you may have...in a private session of course.”

His breathing paused as he felt himself stiffen further against her as she teased him, his pulse quickening despite his efforts to control himself. He let out a slow, shaky breath and hesitantly nodded. “Perhaps I should learn more in general...and I'll have questions for certain however, I think I'll avoid private sessions for now.”

Luna frowned for a split second before hiding it behind a soft but sincere smile. “Thank you for answering my questions Grevin, I do wish I could thank you further for your kind words, however,” Slowly she pulled back and rose to her hooves backing away from him a few steps. “I believe it is time to return to the party in Ponyville. Your friends are probably beginning to worry about you, and we shouldn't keep them waiting.”

He slowly pulled himself up to his feet and took a few steps away from the princess before leaning down to dust himself off being mindful to do his best to cover the tent in his pants a small frown coming across his face. “You know what? I'm beginning to worry about having to watch my step around you princesses. I don't know why but it appears that you all seem to enjoy teasing the hell out of me. You're not making it any easier for me when you do that you know.”

Luna let out a small laugh before she moved a few steps closer to the man. “Are you saying that we have a habit teasing you and leaving you high and dry? Do you think we are just trying to get a rise out of you for a few laughs?”

He sighed and nodded as he rose back to his full height while crossing his arms over his chest fairly confident that he had finally managed to get his mind and member back under control. “Yes.”

Luna simply smiled and winked as she walked past him letting her tail rise up to brush over his chest and lightly glance across his chin in a teasing gesture. “Then you should be ever so careful around Celestia...if you think Cadance or I were bad then you have no idea what to expect.”

He blinked a moment before a frown came across his lips and he quickly turned moving after the princess as she made her way down the path towards Ponyville. “Wait a second, what do you mean by that? Luna? Princess?? Hold on a second!”

-nearby-

Chrysalis slowed her pace as she approached the location she had seen the cloud of smoke touchdown in. As it turns out her initial summary had been correct, it was an old clearing just outside the village however, it was clearly not just some random location. At the very edge of it was an old statue of the fabled Nightmare Moon, but that sight was not what caught her attention. She barely felt it at first but then it hit her fully...emotions...pure emotions. She felt them radiating off of the two creatures in the clearing making her almost begin salivating at the sensation.

The emotion she felt was jumbled at first...almost as if it were confused, but then it suddenly shifted and changed. It became joyful and sweet to her senses followed by an even stronger taste of love, though it wasn't very strong. Oh how she missed the sensation of that washing over her filling her with strength.

She had to know who was giving off these powerful emotions. She did her best to keep her new form and hunkered down into a crouched position as she moved closer to the field. Within a few moments she was able to get a very clear view into the clearing and what she beheld there surprised her greatly. There was the one and only Princess Luna lying atop a creature unlike anything she had ever seen before. She would compare it to a diamond dog but it was larger, more muscular and wearing what appeared to be armor? No this wasn't a diamond dog at all, it was clearly something larger, something more.

From what she could tell it was a male of some sort, and fairly large judging from the length of its body. She could tell that he wore some sort of armor, but any true detail about this creature was lost due to her view. She would have to wait to get a better look but until then she could still feel the emotions pouring off the two and that was enough to keep her attention glued to them. She could see that they were talking quietly back and forth from their moving lips and after a few moments she saw Luna slowly begin to lean down as a sense of nervousness seemed to pulse from the male beneath her. Chrysalis couldn't help but smirk seeing how this 'strong warrior' that she had heard so much about was intimidated by a simple pony princess.

That was however until a new emotion slammed into her making her dizzy with its sensation forcing her to shut her eyes to keep from falling over. It was lust. Pure, burning, wanting lust. The odd mirror image of Love and Chrysalis could only shiver as she felt it wash over her filling her with strength a small shaky breath escaping her lips. Slowly she reopened her eyes and looked over at the two trying her best to identify which of the two gave off the brief yet strong torrent of emotion. She managed to push past the remaining sensations that continued to wash over her form, digging through it to find that the nervous feeling she had identified before was still very present causing her eyes to widen in surprise.

She couldn't believe it. The princess of the night, Princess Luna wanted him. This was a royal princess, sister to Princess Celestia, co-ruler of the land. She could have any pony she wanted, stallion or mare...and she wanted this enigma of a being? She could understand that there may be a small amount of stallions in the land but as princess, Luna could simply take anyone she wanted...so why him?

She paused in her thinking as she watched Luna lean down and give this being a soft kiss confirming what she had sensed before moving off of him allowing him to get up. Chrysalis took the opportunity to get a better look at this creature now that her view wasn't obstructed.

He was indeed tall, and from what she could tell, strong. She confirmed her thoughts on him being a warrior however the moment she saw the way he carried himself in the unique looking armor. He had seen battle before, she was certain of that. She let her gaze snap to his face, a small smirk forming on her lips as she saw his skin color. He was slightly dark skinned and his hair was dark and wild but that wasn't what caught her attention. It was the scar on his face, and his eyes that made her take pause in her assessment. She was surprised to see such a scar on his face. In this land it would be nothing for a pony trained in healing magic to take care of a wound like that...this meant that he did indeed come from another land. On top of that, his eyes were not typical. While they appeared fierce, they had softness to them and something else hidden behind that but she couldn't tell what. She would have to get closer if she really wanted to get a good look, perhaps sneak up to him later on in the small village.

Chrysalis waited silently as she watched both the creature and Luna walking away heading back toward the village, her smile growing as she saw the blush on his face. He was timid around Luna…perhaps he would be shy around aggressive females as a whole. A small plan began to form in the back of her mind as she rose to her hooves and began to move into the clearing taking note of the imposing statue in front of her. She would sneak into Ponyville tonight and just watch him in order to observe his nature and learn more about him. Then as the night would continue she would introduce herself to him. She would play the part of a mare who would be timid at first and then quite friendly, forcing him to join her in conversation and hopefully reveal more of his nature to her.

That would give her more room to work at getting him to fall for her, but she had to be careful. This was Ponyville, the troublesome Twilight Sparkle and her friends who wielded the Elements of Harmony lived here. If she wasn’t careful they may find her out and that would be the end of her. She also had to make certain she didn’t make herself suspicious to her target either. He was from a different world, he may be able to sense more about her than regular ponies, and she had to be careful even though the reward had the potential to easily outweigh the risk.

She took a moment to check that her magic was still holding the façade she now wore before letting her eyes widen and her facial features soften to the point that she now appeared to be a wide eyed, innocent lovable pony that didn’t have a care in the world. With a small dark chuckle she trotted after her prey, her tail flicking with anticipation.

-Ponyville, Nightmare Night After Party-

Grevin followed Luna through Ponyville, the last remnants of young foals and some older ponies slowly making their way home for the night while the majority of the populace made their way towards the town hall for the Nightmare Night after party. He couldn’t help but notice that as they made their way closer to the party the less and less he would see the cutesy little costumes from before while more and more he would see what he could only describe as alluring adult costumes. He had to admit that he was surprised that some of these costumes were something he would never have expected out of these ponies. He saw one dressed as a French maid, and another as a sexy nurse. He heard Luna giggle a bit next to him making him glance over at her. “Something funny Princess?”

She smirked her blue eyes locking onto his and nodded. “You look surprised by some of these costumes Grevin. Did you think that we ponies could dress ourselves in such…imaginative attire?”

He quickly broke eye contact with her and cleared his throat. “Well, not exactly. I’ve only seen ponies wear average bits of clothing…hats, or glasses…the occasional shirt, but never anything that would be considered sexy.”

Luna grinned and lightly brushed his arm with her wing in a teasing motion. “You still have quite a bit to learn about Equestria my dear knight.” Grevin pulled his arm away at the teasing touch and shook his head ignoring the tone Luna’s voice had while heading up the steps into the town hall.

Once inside he found himself quite surprised by the layout Pinkie Pie had come up with for this party. Instead of the typical streamers and bright colors, there were black lights, dark colors, and even some fog flowing through the room giving it a fairly dark and eerie feeling. He found that there were already several ponies dancing on the main floor in front of the stage which was being run once again by D.J. Pon3 filling the room with what could only be described as a an epic sound. He looked to his left to see a bar had been set up and there were several tables around it, some filled by ponies who were enjoying their drinks, while others were enjoying each other’s company…some more than others, though they were fairly well hidden in the shadows of the fog.

His attention was pulled back to his more current surroundings by a soft cough and a tap on his shoulder. He turned around expecting Luna wishing to tease him further but instead of just her, he saw something which caused a small lump to form in his throat. There Princess Luna stood with a sly smile playing across her lips as she motioned to the pony standing beside her. It was Fluttershy but she was dressed in what he could only describe as something that was beautiful, fitting and heart stopping.

The cream colored Pegasus wore a silken teal colored dress that had brown accents swirling over it. Her hair was brushed back and there appeared to be jewel like leaves draped throughout her mane and her wings. Her smiling lips had a touch of earth colored lipstick and her eye shadow was a beautiful shade of green that matched her dress. Her eyes themselves were shining brightly as she looked up at Grevin anticipation and a hint of excitement showing in them. “H-hello Grevin. I like your costume.” She blushed as she allowed her eyes to move over his body taking in every inch of him.

Grevin swallowed the lump in his throat as a small smile came over his lips as he leaned down to better speak to her over the loud music. “Good evening Fluttershy, you look lovely in your costume.”

She smiled brightly at the compliment and moved forward a bit her excitement showing. “You really think so? I tried to make it look like the Dryad you described. You made her sound so beautiful and I thought…” She paused as she realized just how excited she was sounding before blushing and looking down while pawing her hoof at the floor a bit. “Well…I, um, thought that maybe you would like a small taste of your home. You really like it?” She looked up at him with a small innocent smile.

He couldn’t help but grin at her cuteness and nodded earning another big grin from her. “I do…and I appreciate that you wished to help me remember the good things from my homeland. You look stunning in that dress.”

Her wings flared out a bit as she took a small step backwards, her cheeks rosy red now. “I-I-…um…w-well, thank you.”

He didn’t receive much time to further the conversation though when Luna bumped his side with her hoof drawing his attention back to her. “Don’t look now but you have more company.”

He blinked a moment as he rose back to his full height his eyes darting around a bit trying to see through the fog filled room. “Who are you talking about?”

His answer came when he felt a soft yet muscular form slam into him from behind wrapping its arms around his shoulders and neck while growling into his left ear. He could feel the soft coat of the pony on him, and the sensation of her wrapping her legs around him was enough to make him stumble a bit before regaining his balance. He tried to reach back to pull the pony off him only to have her tighten her grip and growl once more into his ear, her hot breath washing over the nape of his neck. “She’s talkin about me sugar-cube.”

He felt her let go and quickly turned expecting to see Applejack wearing something related to the farm but what he saw instead caused him to pause once more. Before him stood Applejack but her costume wasn’t mere clothing, it was her whole self. Her mane and tail were unbound missing her usual hair ties letting her beautiful blond lockes splay out over her shoulders and part of her face giving her a very wild yet sensual look, her coat was clean but appeared to be rougher than normal, and her eyes were narrowed and locked onto him as though he had a target on his chest. That however wasn’t what really caught his attention; that belonged to her mouth. Instead of the normal flat teeth that ponies had, her teeth had been changed so they now appeared to be quite sharp completing her transformation from regular pony to a wild animal ready to pounce on her prey. “A-Applejack?”

She smirked and nodded as she pawed the ground lightly with her front left hoof while lowering her head a bit making it appear as though she was going to charge. “Yup, it’s me. I thought I’d try something new this year so I decided to try and make myself up to be a Werepony. You already know that I’m confident and I’m strong and that tale you told us about those creatures from your world got me thinkin'. So I borrowed the idea of the Werewolf and used it for mah costume,” She grinned barring her teeth for a moment “I gotta admit, these chompers make me feel like a real predator, so much so that…” She winked at him as she slowly took a few steps forward her tail flicking with each step, her tongue across her lips as her eyes locked onto his and her voice dropped becoming soft and husky. “I might just have to go hunting for some prey.”

Grevin felt his cheeks heat up once more as he took a small step back, the look in her eyes sending a small chill down his spine. “Uh...”

Applejack smirked as she took another slow deliberate step forward for every step he took back. “What’s the matter Grevin? Don’t tell me my costume is too scary for you.”

He reached up and lightly scratched he neck as he shook his head while still moving backwards. “Well, no of course not. I think it’s a very good costume-“He paused when he felt his back press against a firm but soft surface that seemed to press back at him forcing him forward. He turned his head to see the smirking face of Luna watching him clearly enjoying how flustered he seems to be getting. “Luna, what are you-?”

Applejack took the opportunity to lunge forward and jump up putting her hooves on his shoulders while leaning in to press her forehead against his, her eyes locked on her target. “Hey there…Ever danced under the light of a full moon?”

He tensed under her gaze feeling her press her form against him for a few moments before pulling back a bit, her demeanor becoming more typical of the Applejack he was familiar with. “I…uh….you had me going there for a moment A.J…you can be pretty convincing with that costume of yours.”

She smirked and lightly licked her lips, her eyes narrowing once again. “Who said I was just playing?”

Luna smirked a small laugh escaping her lips as she watched Applejack play with her ‘toy’ but paused as she heard Fluttershy take in a sharp gasp. “Oh…my…”

The group paused and turned to see Fluttershy staring out into the middle of the fog filled room with wide eyes, her form shivering slightly as a figured began to approach through the thick mist.

Grevin took a few steps away from the three mares hoping to get himself some breathing room while he watched the figure begin to take shape. Slowly the fog began to part revealing a familiar purple mare walking toward them with closed eyes. Grevin almost didn’t recognize her due to her costume. Her mane was put up in a ponytail and around her neck was a black choker style collar. She had on a black cape, and around her barrel was what he could only describe as some sort of corset that seemed to hug her form. Each of her legs were fitted with snug stockings that seemed to add to her curves and her hooves were painted black. “T…Twilight?”

Twilight paused mid stride at the sound of his voice and slowly turned to face him a small smile on her lips. She took a slow breath in, sniffing the air a bit before her smile grew larger revealing a pair of sharp looking fangs poking out from her mouth. “Hello Grevin…girls…” She slowly opened her eyes and what happened next caused Grevin’s breath to catch in his throat for a moment.

As her eyes opened they revealed their normal lavender color however, in an instant they seemed to flash and were instantly replaced with piercing, seductive red orbs. She stared up at Grevin for a few moments before turning to look at the rest of the group, all of whom had to pick their jaws up off the ground. “So what do you think of my costume?”

Fluttershy stepped forward a small smile on her lips. “Twilight, it’s amazing. You look so different…where did you come up with the idea for this?”

Applejack nodded as she sat back on her haunches, slightly miffed that she had been outdone by her friend. “Yeah Twi, where did you think up that darn outfit?”

“The same place you two did. I took it from one of the creatures Grevin told us about. The Vampire…or Vampony in this case. I even found a spell that gave me some of the traits of a Vampire such as my red eyes and fangs. I like your costumes too girls, it looks like all of us put some great thought into our costumes.”

Luna smiled and stepped forward “That is quite true Twilight Sparkle. All three of you have put quite a bit into your costumes…and I must admit, I think they all are quite good. Tell me Sir. Hades, do you agree?” She turned her head to look at Grevin who had taken a few steps back trying to gather his thoughts.

He blinked a moment looking at the hopeful eyes of each of his friends who were watching him with anticipation. “Well, yes their costumes are all quite good. I’m very surprised how much detail you all were able to give them with the simple descriptions I gave.”

The three mares smiled in appreciation and he let out a small breath of relief as he felt himself begin to finally relax. He turned towards the bar a bit and glanced back at the girls. “I think I need to get something to drink…if you’ll excuse me I’ll-“

“I don’t think so Sir. Hades.” Luna stepped forward her wings extending out giving her an imposing form, the fog of the room spreading out before her. “I shall get you all some refreshment to enjoy from the bar while you…well I have a job for you Spectral Knight.”

He blinked a moment before his eyes became more serious and he straightened his shoulders somewhat. “Very well, what do you need me to do Princess?”

Luna grinned and leaned forward. “You are ordered to take these fine mares out to the dance floor, and let them have a night that they will never forget. “

He faulted a moment. “Wait…are you telling me to be something akin to an escort?”

Twilight, Applejack and Fluttershy all heard that particular phrase and blushed as they averted their gaze. Luna rolled her eyes and shook her head, her ethereal mane shifting with the motion. “No. I am ordering you to be more social. These mares clearly dressed up in these wonderful costumes to impress you. You should show your appreciation and treat them to a good time. Do I make myself clear?”

A soft smile came to his lips as he nodded. “Yes, or course.” How could he of missed that. They could have dressed up as anything, and they choose to be things from Bastion, his home land, it was a heartfelt decision and he did want to make sure they knew he did appreciate their efforts as his friends.

Luna nodded and walked past him a knowing smirk forming on her lips. He was clueless when it came to mares. She would be happy to help give him a bit of a push in the right direction but she had to admit that she was a bit jealous of the three mares who were trying to earn his favor but she knew that this would be good for all of them. After all she had seen similar situations between ponies a thousand years before and those situations usually ended one of two ways, heartbreak or a herd. She made her way to the bar and ordered the strongest drinks available and told the bar tender to keep those drinks full no matter the cost until the end of the evening. The bill was to be sent to the royal castle afterwards. By the end of the night Grevin, and the girls were certain to be in for an interesting time.

Grevin made his way back to the three mares who all were looking up at him expectantly, the sound of the music thumping through the air making it quite clear that D.J. PON3 was in her element. He knelt down before the three and held out his hand his palm facing upwards. “You three have done a great job with your costumes; the fact that they are creatures from my home is quite touching, thank you. What do you three say we go onto the dance floor and have some fun for a while?”

Their response was immediate and surprised him quite a bit. All three of their faces lit up in joy and then without warning Fluttershy let out a yell “YES!” and latched onto his pulling him back flapping her wings with great effort forcing him out onto the dance floor where several other ponies had already begun dancing, Applejack and Twilight following close behind laughing as they went.

The music was blasting from the speakers near the D.J. Station, the bass thumping against his chest nearly knocking him off of his feet. The room had darkened further due to the D.J. dropping the lights to make the fog and strobe lights more effective making it more difficult for him to see. If it wasn’t for Fluttershy hanging onto his arm as she half flew half pulled him out to the dance floor he would have been completely lost.

He took a moment to look around trying to get his eyes to adjust to the dark and he had to admit he was surprised to see just how many ponies had already made their way out to the dance floor and were moving fluidly to the beat. He didn’t get much time to think about it though when Fluttershy quickly turned and ‘bumped’ into him causing her muzzle and lips to slide over his cheek and neck in a brief embrace before pulling back and looking down letting her hair cover her face.

Twilight and Applejack quickly moved in and each moved in on either side of his wrapping their forelegs around his arms. Twilight smirked and tilted her head to the side letting her mane brush over her shoulder as she stared up at him with her piercing red eyes. “Grevin, when they play a slower song, I want to be the first one to get to dance with you alright?”

Applejack narrowed her fierce green eyes and pulled his other arm making him shift position a bit drawing the others attention to her. “Nuthin doin. You got to dance with him at the welcoming party, it’s only fair to let Fluttershy and I get a slow dance with him first.”

Twilight frowned and began to open her mouth when Grevin raised his arms up and shook his head causing the two to let him go and take a few steps back. “Girls, girls, I’m certain that you each will get a dance of your own…please don’t fight over something like this.” The last thing he wanted to do was be the one to drive a rift between his friends, especially after all they had done to help him in the past.

Twilight glanced over at Applejack then Fluttershy and after a few moments the three all smiled and nodded moving closer to him effectively boxing him in causing him to tense up slightly as they each brushed against him ever so slightly “I think you’re right Grevin…come on girls, let’s have some fun.”

Luna smirked at the small group watching with great interest as she returned from the bar, several drinks being levitated by her magic. The three mares hanging onto Grevin were beginning to become more aggressive with their love interest and she was sure that given enough time one of them would finally push things too far. Luna couldn’t help but feel a small twinge of jealousy as she set the drinks down on the table and let her full attention focus on the dancing group.

She glanced around the rest of the room for a few moments taking in the various costumes and outfits that the ponies wore…Pinkie Pie didn’t lie when she said it was going to be more adult. She hadn’t seen this many skimpy outfits since the days of estrus over a thousand years ago. A small smile came to her lips at that particular memory. She could still hear the sound of stallions running in fear of being rutted to death while being chased by countless mares all across Canterlot.

She couldn’t help but notice that as she let her gaze wonder out and around the room, that there were very few stallions there…even the brother of Applejack, Big Macintosh was missing. It seemed that most of the ponies dancing were female, not that they seemed to mind, however she did notice several glancing over at Grevin with small looks ranging from surprise to intrigue. This brought a small chuckle from her throat as she realized that in a short time the land would be entering into another phase of heat, and thanks to the ratio of mares to stallions being a 8:1, many a mare may take even more of a liking to Grevin than before, especially thanks to his new reputation.

Luna learned that in the time she had been banished many stallions had begun to learn to observe subtle signs that heat would be approaching and as a result, had learned when to leave the area leaving no trace of their location until the mating rush had passed. Most shared this information with fellow stallions and parents of foals who wished to keep their offspring away from such things, but there were always some who would stay either out of ignorance or willingness. Luna knew that when the heat hit Grevin would be in for an interesting time and had to admit that she was curious as to how he would handle himself in such a situation. She was half tempted to visit Ponyville during the season but her royal duties wouldn’t allow her a chance to do so. It was always difficult dealing with the heat in Canterlot…being a royal meant she had to keep herself under control more so than others did. She could barely stand it and would often lock herself away while Celestia somehow managed to keep herself calm and collected…to be honest she had no idea how her sister did it, perhaps she would have to seek her council this season.

Her attention was pulled back to the dance when the sound began to die down to something mellower and D.J. announced she would be taking a fifteen minute break. Luna watched the three mares and a red faced Grevin make their way back to the table where she waited. “It looks like those girls are putting you through your paces Sir. Hades. Are they too much for you handle?”

Grevin blinked as he stammered for a few moments. “Erm- eh, no your majesty, they all are quite good dancers, I just need to improve.”

Luna smirked and glanced at Twilight who’s own cheeks were a bit red and sent her a small wink. “I see. Well hopefully you will have improved enough to dance well at the Grand Galloping Gala. That is where I will most likely see you again. Until then it is time for me to return to Canterlot.”

Fluttershy frowned a bit, her mane a bit tussled from how she had pulled Grevin onto the dance floor. “Oh Princess, do you really have to leave now? We haven’t made you feel unwelcome have we?”

Luna smiled and shook her head. “No, of course not fair Fluttershy. I simply have other duties I must attend too. Ponyville has truly given me a night that I shall remember for a long time…” She paused and glanced over at Grevin letting her tongue flick over her bottom lip ever so slightly as the memory from the clearing flashed through her mind briefly. “A very long time indeed.”

She ignored the red blush she had managed to earn from the man and quickly turned and motioned to the table behind her. “I have taken the liberty of getting you something to drink. Have as much as you like, the bar tender has been told to not let your glasses be empty. “

Applejack smiled her bright green eyes shining slightly. “Well that’s mighty kind of you Princess. Thank you.”

Luna nodded her smile growing. “You’re quite welcome Applejack. I do ask one thing of you three mares though.”

Twilight tilted her head, her curiosity showing. “What is that Princess?”

Luna smirked and lightly flicked her tail as she motioned to Grevin with her head. “He needs to have a night that he will never forget…I trust that you three can do that?”

Fluttershy squeaked and blushed as she glanced to the man at her side, her cyan eyes widening at the implication. “A…a night he won’t forget?”

Luna managed to stifle a small giggle as Grevin took a small step back raising his hands slightly a small frown forming on his lips. “Now wait a moment…what do you mean Luna?”

She smiled and stuck her tongue out a bit in a teasing gesture. “I know that you have had many nightmares in the past, so I hope that these three can help you have more pleasant dreams and thus a more restful sleep in the future.”

Applejack frowned and looked over her shoulder at Grevin deciding to speak about it more with him at another time. She turned back to Luna and smiled warmly her own cheeks flushing slightly with red. “No worries Princess, we’ll take care of him won’t we Twi.”

Twilight simply smirked letting her red eyes flash as her fangs seemed to gleam a bit in the flashing strobe lights. “Absolutely. You can count on us.”

Luna simply smirked and nodded. “Good, then I will leave you for the evening, I trust that you will be able to show these fine mares a good night Grevin. I wish you all a pleasant night, and good dreams.” She bowed to the group before turning and making her way out the door, passing a teal pony with an emerald cutie mark just outside.

-Perspective Change-

Grevin frowned as Luna walked away, Twilight, Applejack and Fluttershy somehow surrounding him on all sides within moments as if they were guarding a prized possession. He wasn’t sure how he felt about this situation and decided to do his best to get out of it. “Girls, what do you way we have a drink…it is a bit warm out on the dance floor don’t you think?” He slowly moved past Twilight ignoring the way her tail seemed to brush up against him arm as he walked past.

Applejack grinned and nodded. “Sounds good to me.” She hopped onto a nearby chair and took hold of a mug raising it into the air. “Bottoms up everypony.”

By now the rest of the group had taken their seats and raised their mugs to join their friend. “Cheers!”

Grevin had thought he had been getting used to the strong taste that equestrian drinks had but he quickly learned that he had been mistaken. While Applejack, Twilight and even Fluttershy had easily taken several large gulps of their drinks, he had found himself coughing and trying to catch his breath amid the strong taste and burning in his throat due to the alcohol. “Gah….Did the Princess tell the bar tender to double the strength of these drinks?”

Fluttershy turned and looked at him with a soft smile. “Um…well my drink didn’t taste all that strong. Perhaps yours wasn’t mixed quite right…uh, perhaps you should try another sip to see if it tastes any better.” She took another small sip of her mug before licking her lips and looking back over to him. “That is…if you want to I mean.”

He paused a moment and eyed the cream colored mare carefully for a few seconds a slight but still worrisome thought flashing through his mind for half an instant. Was Fluttershy trying to get him drunk? Surely not, she was to nice to do anything like that.

Slowly he nodded and took a smaller sip and found that the drink was indeed quite strong but it didn’t bother nearly as much as it did before. He gave her a small nod as he set his mug back onto the table. “I suppose you’re right. It is getting better.”

The normally timid mare grinned and ruffled her wings slightly as she raised her mug to let the bar tender know they needed more to drink. “Uh, Grevin I was wondering something.”

This drew the attention of everyone at the table, Twilight and Applejack turning to look at her noting that her cheeks were beginning to become rosy and her eyes were looking down at her hooves at the table. “What’s that Fluttershy?”

She smiled sheepishly ducking under her mane. “Oh…well, I was hoping to dance with you on the next slow song…that is if the others don’t mind.”

-Perspective Change-

Chrysalis narrowed her eyes as she made her way to a small vacant table not far from her target. She had a small frown on her lips which she formed as she passed the Princess of the Night, Princess Luna. She considered herself lucky that she hadn’t noticed her magical energy keeping her form shifted, but considering how hurried to appeared to be, chances were she wasn’t even paying full attention to her surroundings.

Slowly she made her way through the fog filled room her ears flattened against her head as she tried to ignore the loud blaring music that seemed to be pulsing through the air. How these ponies could listen to such music she would never understand, it shook her to the core, yet these ponies so easily danced too it.

She pushed those thoughts to the side though as she drew nearer to her target but her frown grew as she watched the table he sat at, specifically the three mares that were there with him. Were these ponies his friends or were they something more. Using her senses she gathered that there was indeed a romantic emotion in the room coming from them but as she tried to get a better idea of things, something caught her attention. She knew these mares.

Indeed it was hard to tell due to their costumes, but she recognized Twilight Sparkle, Applejack and Fluttershy, all of whom played a part in her defeat in Canterlot. She felt her blood boil at the sight of their laughing forms her teeth baring as a small growl escaped her. She was tempted to attack them outright but she held back knowing that, that would not be a true victory.

Her attention was drawn back to the man as he took a drink from his mug, the three mares watching him with smiling eyes. Chrysalis’s eyes widened as a thought entered her mind. Was this creature so interesting that not only has he earned the favor of Princess Luna but three of the Elements of Harmony? Just what was so special about him? Was he some sort of playboy? Was he really good in bed? She had to learn his secret.

That’s when a simple but dark thought entered her mind that caused her to grin. She would learn his secret…and she would get what she wanted from him as well. She would even get her revenge on Twilight Sparkle and her friends for their interference back in Canterlot. She would steal this male right out from under them and claim his love as her own leaving them heartbroken. Then with his power at her command she will take back what was rightfully hers and then begin to spread her hive until all of Equestria is under her rule. Oh yes, this was to be a most wondrous night indeed.

-To be Continued

Author's Note

Authors notes: I’M NOT DEAD!
Hey guys, I wanted to say I’m sorry for taking so long for getting this next chapter out. I hope I’m not disappointing you all. Things here have been nothing less than crazy. Lots of work obligations, family concerns and things of that nature. Hopefully some things will be changing soon and things can lighten up. In the mean time I hope you enjoy part one of Nightmare Night. I ended up having to break this thing up because it was getting too large for my liking. I know that when I read a piece I can barely get through 10k words and I’ve been asking my readers to go over that so…yeah. The second half should appear sooner rather than later if I have my way with it. In the mean time leave me a comment and let me know what you think. Thanks again for reading. /)*(\ -Grev

Chapter 19 - Oh What a Morning

Inner Chaos Chapter 19
Oh What a Morning

By
Grevin5

As always, all characters with the exception of my own belong to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Now on to the story.

Grevin wiped the sweat from his brow the heat of the room rising with each song played however, that was not what was causing him to sweat. No, that honor belonged to the mare that was currently slow dancing with him on a darker portion of the dance floor. The two held one another closely as they swayed to the music, his arms wrapped around her barrel while her fore-hooves were wrapped around his shoulders and neck.

He expected to be holding each mare this way during their respective dances however he wasn’t expecting anything beyond that and the mare he was dancing with now had other ideas. Fluttershy had her wings ruffled, nearly extended letting their tips brush over his hands as she pressed into him. Her muzzle was pressed into the crook of his neck, her lips brushing over his skin in a very teasing manner, her mane brushing over his back and shoulder with each movement. Occasionally she would tilt her head up and playfully nip at his ear letting her hot breath wash over his skin which would cause him to tense and blush furiously which would only make her giggle softly.

It had been nearly an hour into the dance before D.J. Pon3 had decided to begin to play some slower songs and by that point Twilight, Applejack and Fluttershy had enjoyed several mugs of hard cider while he had felt it would be best to only sip his drink. He honestly didn’t know how they did it. For being such little ponies, they could handle their alcohol far more effectively than most Dwarves he had encountered back in Bastion. It baffled him honestly, but despite their hardy nature, these ponies could still get drunk and that was exactly the situation he was dealing with now.

Fluttershy had not forgotten about her request to be the first to slow dance with him and once the song began she pulled him out onto the dance floor as fast as she could get her hooves around his arm. Once out on the floor she simply stared up at him for a few moments with glassy cyan eyes and a clear red hue on her cheeks before hopping up and wrapping her hooves around him. “Thank you, thank you, thank you for dancing with me Grevin.”

He smiled and nodded, “It’s not a problem Fluttershy.” as he felt her press against him as they began moving and for a time all was going well until her heard her giggle a bit and then felt the brush of her lips against his neck. “Fluttershy?”

She didn’t answer at first and instead lightly nipped at his ear letting a soft sigh out as he wings ruffled a bit. “I have wanted to dance with you for a while you know…ever since your welcome to Ponyville party.”

He blushed and nodded a bit as he continued to move with her through the song, from the corner of his eye he could see Twilight and Applejack scowling a bit in their direction. “I see…I didn’t realize that.”

He felt her nuzzle in once more brushing her lips against his collar as she nodded her head. “Oh yes, I was just too nervous at that point to come up to you.” She fluttered her wings slightly and sighed once more into his ear. “I’ve never danced like this before…I could stay like this with you for a long time you know.”

From that point on red flags were going off in his mind every time she nuzzled against him or teasingly brushed her wings over his arms. He knew it had to be the drinks affecting her. This pony would never be so open and touchy feely if she were sober. The worst part for him was that she was beginning to have an effect on him. He did his best to keep his thoughts on the straight and narrow while trying to avoid other slow dancing couples, but he was a man after all and even the most resistant of men could only take so many minutes of feeling her hot breath washing over their skin, her nipping at their ear and her soft form pressing against them.

Fortunately the song ended and he was able to pull himself away from cream colored mare and put a small bit of distance between them. Fluttershy quickly ducked her head under her mane once more and shifted a bit on her hooves as she stood in front of him. “I really enjoyed that dance Grevin…thank you. I hope you enjoyed it.”

He cleared his throat a bit and nodded as he tried to be rid of the lump in his throat. “Um…yes, it was nice. I think you danced very well considering you had to balance on my shoulders a bit.”

She smiled as she began to move off the dance floor. “Oh no, that wasn’t a problem for me at all. I…uh…actually enjoyed it. “

He wasn’t able to reply to that however because as soon as Fluttershy stepped off the dance floor, Twilight all but ran on, heading straight toward him her eyes showing a mix between a look of anger and determination. She was still dressed in her vampony costume despite how late the evening was including her piercing red eyes, but Grevin could still tell that she, like her shy friend, had imbued quite a bit of alcohol thanks to the red hue of her cheeks and the way she swayed as she walked towards him. “Alright…it’s my turn.”

He smiled as best he could as he heard another slow song begin and before he knew it Twilight had hopped up wrapping her forelegs around his neck. She didn’t rest her head on his shoulder however but instead began by simply holding herself in front of his face so she could stare into his eyes, a small smile playing across her lips.

Grevin began to move with her to the music when she pulled in a bit closer moving her lips just inches from his causing him to frown slightly. “Twilight?”

She said nothing for a moment before her eyes became half lidded and glossy, her smile growing, showing off her fangs in the dim light. “Grevin, do you know just how handsome you look in that costume?”

He blinked and averted his gaze clearing his throat once more. “Well, um…thank you Twilight. Your costume is quite nice as well. It suites you well.”

She grinned and moved closer letting her barrel press against his chest a bit. “Really? I planned that on purpose. I wanted to make sure it impressed you.”

He glanced back looking at her taking in the sight briefly again. “You did?”

She grinned and lightly darted a tongue over one of the fangs in her mouth and nodded. “Of course. I’m not all that confident about how I look so I asked Rarity for some help,” She leaned in and whispered softly in his ear while letting her fangs ever so slightly scrape across his neck in a teasing gesture. “And judging from the way I’ve seen you react to it, her help was worth it.”

He tried to pull back only to have her follow him keeping herself in very close proximity. He knew she had quite a bit to drink this evening and he was afraid she was going to try something again so he felt best to speak up now before things got too far. “Twilight…you’ve-“

She giggled a bit before lightly nipping at his ear stopping his sentence cold and pulling back from him to let her head rest on his shoulder. “Don’t worry Grevin. I’m not going to try anything too bad, not yet anyway. I just saw how Fluttershy kept teasing you and I wanted to do that a bit as well.”

He frowned a bit even as he let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding in. “So you’re not going to…you know…”

She giggled and nuzzled against him as they moved to the music. “Try and kiss you? Maybe bite a bit? Perhaps even make out with you here on the dance floor? No…Well, at least not yet.” She leaned her head up and stared at him with those eyes and licked her lips. “I could do that though if you would like me too...”

She let the statement hang in the air a moment but couldn’t help but giggle at the look she saw on Grevin’s face after a few seconds. His jaw was dropped slightly, his cheeks were a deep shade of red and it appeared he was trying to find some words to speak in response. Twilight simply giggled and returned her head to the gentle embrace she had with him before and continued to move to the music. “Just teasing, I promise.”

He sighed a bit and shook his head as he let his hands wrap around her barrel once more. He began to move with her to the soft gentle song enjoying the moment of peace. “You know it isn’t nice to tease Twilight.”

She nodded letting her cheek nuzzle against his slightly. “I know, but it’s fun and I know that in a day or so we need to get to work on our research so I figured it would be better to get it out of my system now so I can really focus on our work.”

He blinked a moment before nodding in agreement. “That…makes sense I suppose. You really planned it out didn’t you?”

She smirked as she nuzzled closer taking in his scent. “Of course…I am the most organized pony in Ponyville after all, I try to plan everything out.”

He said nothing for a moment before turning his head to look at her a bit confusion showing on his face. “Everything?”

She simply smiled while giving a small wink and moved forward letting her lips rest near his ear and spoke a single word, her voice soft and slightly husky. “Absolutely everything.” He shivered a bit as her warm breath washed across his skin a moment and decided to let the conversation drop at that knowing that she was gearing up to tease him further.

Together the two danced for several more minutes until the end of the song, and for a few moments Twilight simply held onto him enjoying the embrace finally ending it after a few moments. She smiled up at the man, her cheeks still a bit red taking a moment to speak. “Thank you for a nice dance Grevin.”

He smiled and nodded. “You’re welcome Twilight.”

Their conversation wasn’t able to last longer than that however, due to the D.J. tapping loudly on a microphone drawing everyone’s attention to her. “Alright everypony, we’re at the last dance for the night, so grab that special somepony and hit the dance floor.”

Applejack came bounding onto the dance floor nearly slamming into Twilight, who had already begun to make her way back to the table where Fluttershy awaited with another mug of cider. Grevin didn’t miss the small scowl that washed across Twilights face as she passed her friend but wasn’t able to give it much more thought due to Applejack standing a few inches away from him, a simple smile on her face.

He could tell that she was just as drunk as the others but she did well hiding it. Her cheeks were not are rosy, and her eyes were not as glossy however, the goofy smile on her lips gave it away. He held out his hand to her with his palm facing up “Applejack?”

She smirked and never moved her eyes from his. “Yes sugar-cube?”

He couldn’t help but smile a bit at her behavior shaking his head ever so slightly. “Would you like to dance?”

She grinned and placed a hoof on his hand. “I sure would.” She rose up a bit shakily on her back legs and leaned forward letting her forelegs wrap around his neck moving close enough to let her barrel rest against his chest, while her lips were mere inches from his. “Question is, do you think this stubborn farm pony can keep up with you?”

He smiled and nodded doing his best to keep from hitting his head against hers. “I’m certain you can. You don’t back down from any challenge.”

She simply smiled at this and moved forward letting her cheek brush against his letting her muzzle find his shoulder. Slowly she began to sway and move with him as the music began to play, a simple content smile on her lips.

For his part, Grevin was honestly a bit surprised by how easy this particular dance was going. Both Fluttershy and Twilight had teased him a bit but Applejack was content to just be in his arms as they moved to the music. It was a nice change of pace and he had to admit, he could get used to this sort of feeling. He paused for only a moment making him stumble slightly as he realized what he had just thought. He wasn’t supposed to feel comfortable. He wasn’t supposed to be relaxed when around females. This is something he wasn’t expecting.

Applejack caught onto his small stumble but simple smiled and nuzzled in letting her lips lightly touch his neck, her warm breath tickling his skin as she spoke. “You alright? I’m not throwing you off am I? I know I’m not very talented when it comes to this kind of dancing…now square dancing at a hoe down, there’s a dance I’m good at.”

He quickly shook his head and cleared his throat a bit. “No, you’re doing fine. I simply slipped a bit, sorry.”

She chuckled a bit. “I wouldn’t of expected that from a fella that walks on two legs all the time.”

He smirks and chuckles a bit. “You’d be surprised how often I trip.”

She simply nods but after a few moments the content smile on her face begins to fade and is replaced by a more nervous look in her eyes. She looked down for a moment before taking a steadying breath. “Grevin…”

He turned his head slightly hearing the softer tone in her voice. “Yes Applejack?”

She looked away a moment her nerves beginning to get to her. “Um…well, as nice as it is to be dancing with you like this…I actually wanted to talk to you a little.”

He nodded slowly a small frown coming across his lips upon hearing her hesitation. “What about?”

She hesitated closing her eyes in frustration. Here she was with someone she felt strongly about and yet she was hesitating. She mentally kicked herself, why does she hesitate? She hesitated in the orchard, and now she is doing it again…why? Was she afraid? She was one of the bravest ponies in Ponyville, nothing bothered her to much…but yet this seemed too.

“Applejack? Are you alright?”

She jerked her head back a bit and nodded. “Oh, uh, yeah I’m alright.”

He turned his head to look into her eyes for a few moments. “Then what did you need to speak to me about?”

She darted her eyes left or right for a second before closing her eyes and putting a large, sheepish smile on her lips. “Oh, nothing important, I was thinking about next year’s crop but that can wait till tomorrow.”

He paused a moment watching her carefully before nodding a bit, returning to the soft embrace they were in moments before. “Well…if you say so.”

She closed her eyes, a small hint of a tear running down her left cheek, as she nodded against him. “I do.”

Nothing more was said as they finished their dance, and as the music released its last note they pulled back from one another and joined the rest of the crowd in applauding the D.J. They made their way back to their table passing several ponies that were heading to the exit and soon joined Twilight and Fluttershy who both looked to have enjoyed several more drinks while they were waiting. Fluttershy’s face was red and her eyes glossy while Twilight was swaying unsteadily a small smile adorning her lips.

Applejack frowned a bit and moved over towards Twilight her eyes narrowing in concern. “Um…girls, I think you’ve had enough to drink.”

Fluttershy nodded taking a second to wink at Grevin before she began to giggle in her seat. “I think you may be right…”

Grevin frowned as well, the memory of walking Twilight home playing through his mind once more. “Do you think they can make it home safely A.J.?”

She shook her head a small sigh escaping her. “No…I’ll tell you what, I’ll walk Twi home since you did last time and you can take Fluttershy back to her cottage. It’s not too far from Sweet Apple Acres so you shouldn’t have a hard time getting back.” The truth was that she didn’t want Twilight trying to pull anything with Grevin when she was alone with him. She figured that Fluttershy was too nice a mare to try anything so he would be fine with her.

Grevin simply nodded noting that Twilight had begun to scowl at both her cream colored friend and the orange farm pony, while Fluttershy had a large smile on her face that nearly made his heart explode with adorableness. “Well…alright. You sure you can get Twilight home ok?”

Applejack smirked and hoisted her friend up onto her back sending a small wink in his direction. “I’m sure she won’t cause me any trouble. I’ll see you back at the farm.”

He nodded watching her turn and walk away with Twilight but his attention was quickly drawn to his side when Fluttershy moved close and leaned against his arm using him as a support. “Fluttershy, are you ready to head home?”

She smiled and nodded up at him ruffling her wings slightly tickling his arm with her feathers. “Yes, I’ll try to not slow us down too much.”

“I’m sure you won’t especially since it is your house.”

She nodded and began to walk with him out of the town hall with the remaining stragglers of the dance. Fluttershy couldn’t help but enjoy the way several ponies would look at the two as they walked past taking note of some of the more jealous looks she received from some mares. She knew that the story of his actions in Canterlot had been spread around town by Pinkie Pie the moment they had returned to Ponyville and thanks to the way Pinkie had told the story, Grevin had been made out to be something along the lines of a hero of epic proportions…including some parts of him that some mares at the spa had begun to speculate about.

The two made their way out to the outer edge of Ponyville heading to the isolated cottage that belonged to the shy mare, the various chicken coups, and animal roosts visible in the moonlight. Fluttershy glanced up at Grevin for a moment before lightly clearing her throat. “Please be very quiet until we get into the house…all my little animal friends are sleeping, even Angel Bunny seems to be asleep in his little house.” She motioned to what appeared to be a miniature house complete with windows and even wood shingled roof.

Grevin quietly nodded and led her up the steps to her front door where she seemed to stumble a bit and leaned hard against him. He quickly knelt down and put an arm around the shy mare his concern showing on his face. “Fluttershy, are you alright?”

She nodded after a few moments looking up to smile at him. “You’re so nice to walk me home Grevin…I think I’m alright…Um…could you walk me inside though. This dress is getting heavy and I’m not sure I can get it off without some help.”

This made him give a brief pause a slight frown adorning his lips. “Um…”

She pouted her lip ever so slightly. “Please…if it isn’t too much trouble that is.”

He didn’t like it, not a bit. It was to much like what had happened with Twilight before, but the look in her eyes tugged at his sense of honor. “…Alright, but only for a few minutes. You need your sleep and I should get back to Sweet Apple Acres.”

Fluttershy visibly brightened, her smile beaming as she nodded and moved to open the door leading them both into the quiet, dark cottage. Once they both were inside she motioned Grevin to move to the couch in the back of the room while she turned away for a moment. “Go ahead and have a seat please.”

He moved slowly into the room taking in just how nice it looked, it was clear she was very cleanly and liked living in a homey space. He let himself sit down on the couch noting that it was quite comfortable and if he were to ever lay on something like it for very long he would most likely fall asleep.

He didn’t receive much time to take in his surroundings however due to Fluttershy closing the front door bathing the room in darkness not giving his eyes time to adjust. Grevin waited a moment thinking that she would light a candle or lamp of some sort but after a few seconds he began to worry. “Fluttershy…it’s a little dark in here don’t you think?”

He heard the sound of her making her way to the couch, the soft clip clop of her hooves on the floor stopping just in front of him. “Oh…um, well I was actually hoping we could keep the lights off…um…you see I’m not used to getting help with taking off clothes and I’m a little nervous….I can turn on a light if you want though.”

He paused a moment and lightly shook his head. “No…that’s alright, I’ll manage. I don’t want to make you feel uncomfortable.” He could swear he heard her grinning as he said that.

“Alright, well if you could please undo the zipper on my back I can probably get the rest of the costume off.” She came into view just in front of him, her face a few inches from his before turning to present her side to him her wings fluttering a bit.

Grevin reached out and ran his hands over her back in an attempt to find the zipper his fingers brushing between her wings earning a small gasp from her as she arched her back a bit pressing into his touch. He paused a moment his palm resting between her wings concern showing on his face as he felt her shiver under his touch. “Fluttershy? Are you alright?”

She took a shaky breath and nodded, her cheeks flushed red. “Y-yes, please continue. I think the zipper is in the middle of the costume up by my neck.”

He paused a moment before slowly sliding his hand up her back a look of concern in his eyes. After a few moments of fumbling around the fabric he did indeed find a zipper and managed to pull it back down to her tail letting the fabric fall to the ground with a soft fumph leaving the only remaining sign of her costume to be the bits of leaves in her tussled hair.

She turned to face him her face shifting into a sly smile, her hair covering one of her eyes as she stared up at him with an expression which caused him to feel a sudden chill run up his spine.

Fluttershy took a quick step forward placing a hoof next to his leg propping herself up so her face was closer to his. “Grevin…um…can I ask for another favor?”

Grevin pulled away as best he could his back pressing into the back cushion of the couch the alcohol on her breath washing over his face. “What is it Fluttershy?”

She looked down a moment before slowly stretching out her wings. “Well...uh...Could you rub my wings? Being in the costume made them feel a bit sore…I think your hands would be perfect to help work out some of the tension…if you don’t mind that is.” She looked back up at him, her cheeks flushed a solid hue of red.

“Well…alright…but then I need to go.” His instincts were telling him to get out of the room, but he didn't want to make her go through any pain either so he pushed his gut feelings down and ignored them for the time being.

She grinned and hopped down turning around to sit between his legs, her back facing him, her tail flicking with anticipation. “Oh, absolutely. Thank you so much.”

He popped his knuckles a moment before reaching down and slowly starting by rubbing her back letting his fingers slide firmly over her shoulders and neck earning a soft sigh from her. Slowly he slides his hands down inch by inch taking his time to work out any tension he happens to come across for a few minutes. However, the moment he placed his fingers between her wings she lightly gasps and presses back against him, her form shivering at his touch and her wings flared out flapping slightly with a soft 'pompf'. “Oh, that feels good.”

He pulled his hands back a moment earning a small whimper from the mare as she squirmed in front of him. “Are you alright?”

She said nothing for a moment, the only sound being the soft panting escaping her lips. She looked over her shoulder and looked at him with half lidded eyes. “Oh, yes. I-I’m alright. Please don’t stop now.”

“Well…alright.” He reached forward once more and began to gently kneed the edges of her wings starting at the tip and making his way back to the center, doing his best to be gentle with them. Fluttershy did little to help him though, shivering and moaning softly at his actions making him think he was doing more harm than good.

After a few minutes Grevin found that Fluttershy was beginning to lean forward forcing him to move with her, stretching to keep working the tension from his form until something caught his attention. It was subtle at first, a simple small scent that wafted across his nose, but the more she moved forward, the more she would slowly raise her back legs up and the stronger the scent became.

Grevin quickly pulled back as the scent grew strong enough to make him uncomfortable which forced the mare to shakily take a few steps forward. She shook her head pulling her senses together and quickly turned to face him. For a few moments she said nothing and stared at him, her mane still covering her face a bit while the look on her face conveyed a very simple message to him, he was her prey now.

Fluttershy quickly lunged forward with a powerful flap of her wings and reared up putting her hooves around his shoulders while knocking him back against the couch. She moved her face centimeters from his, her lips dangerously close. She stared into his eyes and slowly began to close the gap between them a single whisper escaping her lips before connecting with him in a gentle but passionate kiss. “...Grevin...”

For a few moments he sat there stunned his eyes wide in surprise. He quickly pulled back from her breaking the kiss and closed his eyes turning away slightly while his own cheeks burned a fierce red. “Fluttershy...that...um....I should probably -“

She shook her head letting her mane brush against his face stopping him mid sentence. “No, wait! It…I…it was just your hands. It felt so good to have you rub my wings…it was amazing and I couldn’t stop myself, I’m sorry. “ She glanced down at his chest and then to his shoulders where his chest place was fastened. “I…I just wanted to talk to you.” She slowly leaned her head forward letting her lips brush over one of the buckles holding the armor in place.

He wasn’t comfortable. It was clear she was still pretty drunk and now he had somehow managed to get her horny. He needed to leave…now. “Look, it’s alright...but we can sort this out tomorr-“

She frowned and pressed harder against him moving so she was nearly sitting in his lap her tail flicking side to side in worry, the soft hairs brushing across his pantlegs. “No! Grevin…I just wanted to tell you something, please let me.”

He sighed and tried to ignore the heat that he could feel against his legs coming from her, his own body beginning to betray his thoughts and will a familiar sensation beginning to make itself known from his groin. “Alright, alright…what did you want to say?”

She smiled and moved forward quickly taking a buckle in between her teeth and pulling it so it would release using her fore-hooves to press his arms down when they rose to stop her. She turned her head and brushed her lips over his jaw and nibbled up it to she came back to his face. In her mind she was having a small conflict. She knew what she was doing was wrong, that she was moving too quickly. She knew this would probably make him uncomfortable and probably drive him away but she couldn’t seem to stop herself. It was almost as though she wasn’t in control of her own body. She would have deemed it a dream if it wasn’t for the fact that her body...even her nethers seemed to be burning with desire for him…for his touch. “Grevin, ever since you saved my life…I’ve been thinking about you…um…in many, many different ways.”

“Fluttershy…perhaps you should wait until-” He frowned once more and tried to raise his hands up again only to have her push them down once more.

He heard her growl and she stomped down once more onto his arms sending a small bit of pain through them causing him to stop mid sentence. “No! Listen to me please! I have feelings for you, strong ones! When you healed me your magic filled me with such warmth…I had never felt anything like it before, not even with the Elements of Harmony. It was so intense…so strong, but it felt so right. I think it was just after that, that I developed a small crush on you. Then you showed us all such kindness and bravery in the past several weeks that I couldn’t help but find you to be someone quite special…someone I wanted more than just as a friend. Someone that I liked more than just a simple crush.”

His breathing stopped, his eyes opened in shock and he slowly turned his head to face her, the surprise showing on his face. Fluttershy simply smiled and darted forward to his other shoulder undoing the other buckle as quickly as the first. With that done she pulled back just enough to grab hold of the chest plate with her mouth and hooves to pull it from him and throw it to the ground next to the couch with a solid thud.

Grevin shook his head in disbelief. He knew that Cadance and others had told him that some ponies held an interest in him, but he wasn’t expecting such forward actions…especially from Fluttershy of all mares. Perhaps the old saying was true; it was the quiet ones that can truly get wild. Still this felt wrong and he needed to stop it before things got out of hand. His thoughts were interrupted by the feeling of his chest plate being pulled off of him followed by the sound of it hitting the floor. He blinked a few moments clearing his vision to find that Fluttershy had managed to push him to the side enough to force him to lay back a bit on the couch. He quickly reached out and grabbed her shoulders trying to push her back. “Fluttershy, you’ve had too much to drink and you’re not thinking clearly.”

She simply smiled down at him and pressed forward letting her hips slowly slide up until they rested above his, the heat from her sex now resting directly over his covered, but hardening member pressing down against him sending just enough sensation through him to force him to close his eyes and grit his teeth. She leaned down and brushed her lips over his in a soft, light kiss her breath washing over his face. “Grevin…I don’t think I’ve ever been so certain of something in my life…I can’t help myself, I know you may not be all that comfortable with this but if you give it a chance...give me a chance.”

Grevin frowned and began to gently push her back while doing his best to sit upright attempting to get out of the awkward position. “I think it would be best to wait till morning before acting on your feelings Fluttershy. You’re drunk, I’m a bit tipsy, let’s not do anything rash.”
Fluttershy frowned as she noticed that he wasn’t using his full strength to move her, he was trying to be gentle with her. She smiled down at him and forcefully began to flap her wings forcing her to slip out of his grip and slam into him knocking him onto his back once more. “No…not yet, please. Let me do this. Let me show you how I feel.” She placed her hooves around his neck and leaned down her eyes closing as she moved in for another kiss.
Grevin scowled as the scene seemed to shift into slow motion as she moved in for the kiss. He didn’t want to be in this situation, he knew that she wasn’t in her right mind and it was the alcohol affecting her. He had done his best to put up with these situations for most of the night but he was at his limit. He had, had enough. He reached up and firmly took hold of her shoulders once more, his grip much stronger than before, causing her eyes to open a look of confusion washing over her features. He was scowling now, a small growl escaping his lips as he sat up and pushed her back onto the far side of the couch. “Enough!”
The timid mare quickly scooted back, her eyes wide in surprise and fear watching him as he slowly rose to his feet, seeming to tower over her. “G…Grevin?”
He clenched a fist at his side as he took a slow steadying breath closing his eyes as he turned away from her. “Fluttershy, I appreciate that you like me, but you’ve had a lot to drink and I think that you are trying to do something that you would end up regretting.”
She took a shaky breath, her mane washing over her shoulders as she shook her head, tears beginning to well up in her eyes. “N-no, I wouldn’t! I'd never regret kissing...doing anything with you. ”
He frowned and turned picking up his armor off the ground giving Fluttershy the time to flap her wings and rise into the air so she could be at eye level with him. She quickly moved in front of him and held her forelegs out in front of him to keep him from passing by her for a moment. Her cyan eyes locked onto his, silently pleading with him. “Wait, please don’t go…”
He said nothing as he stood before her holding his chest plate in hand, his face hardened, and his eyes looking into hers without emotion. He had gone back into his shell. “Fluttershy, I need to leave before we end up doing something we might regret. You're a good mare, you're beautiful, and I admit I do feel some attraction but I'm not someone you want to have a relationship with...I'm damaged goods.”
She looked down as she slowly lowered down to the floor, tears falling from her eyes rolling down her cheeks a simple phrase coming from her lips in a faint whisper. “You're wrong...so wrong...”
He moved to step around her only for her to stick out her hoof tripping him causing him to fall to the floor, discarding his armor to his side. He grunted as he pushed himself over onto his back and sat up gritting his teeth. “What are you doing!?”
Fluttershy moved faster than he had ever seen her move before, flapping her wings to put herself swiftly into the air. She maneuvered herself so she floated a foot above him, staring down at him with teary eyes, her face showing a deep level of pain however, there was another emotion beginning to show itself through her, anger. “How dare you!”
He shook his head trying to ignore her and began to push himself up only for her to let herself drop onto his chest knocking the wind from him, slamming him back to the floor. She narrowed her eyes and leaned in close her eyes boring into his. “HOW DARE YOU!”
He began to open his mouth as he tried to once again sit up. “Fluttersh-“However, the moment he spoke he found a soft hoof jammed hard into his mouth forcing his head to slam back into the floor once more.
“No! You are going to listen and listen good mister! You put yourself down and call yourself unlovable, damaged, dangerous, and yet you have proven that wrong nearly on a daily basis! You think you should be hated, loathed and feared! Well guess what, you have only given me and others reasons to like-no, love you…as a friend or something more!” As she spoke she moved closer and closer until he could feel her breath wash across his face with every syllable spoken, her cyan eyes softening with each sentence.
“I think you’re scared…afraid to open your heart to us, to me but I want to show you that you can let us in! Just give me a chance to show you.” She moved closer resting her body on him now, her eyes beginning to close as she pulled her hoof back from his lips. “Just this once…please.” She leaned forward and pressed her lips against his in a fierce kiss, a sigh escaping her as she slid her hooves around his neck.
Grevin froze as she pressed into him, her soft lips against his parting slightly hoping to coax him to do the same. He could feel her pressing her entire form against him, her fur soft and inviting with its warmth, her wings fluttering above him seeming to shiver with passion. He could feel himself beginning to relax against her, letting her get closer, letting her break down his barriers. He tried to turn his head to the side but that only encouraged her to press closer.
Fluttershy let out a soft moan against his lips as she parted hers, her tongue darting forward trying to gain access to his mouth. She slowly moved her body against him letting her haunches press down against him just enough to earn a small groan from his throat making her cheer inwardly.
Grevin tried to resist, he tried to pull away but he couldn’t. He felt his eyes close as his arms moved, almost against his will, slowly wrapping their way around her shoulders pulling her down against him, his lips parting just enough to let her dart her tongue over his teeth making her moan louder.
Fluttershy pulled her head back slightly taking only a moment to break the kiss allowing a shaky breath to escape her. She could feel her body moving on instinct pressing her haunches down against him, a tingling sensation between her legs making itself known once again. Rather than fight the sensation, she welcomed it and dove back down capturing his lips in hers once more a soft whimper escaping her.
Grevin felt himself inadvertently press his hips up against her, his member straining against his pants as she squirmed and pressed against him a small growl echoing from his throat which seemed to excite the mare even further. He slid his hands down her back toward her wings causing her to arch against his touch, her tail flicking back and forth brushing over him again and again.
Fluttershy broke the kiss once more pulling back a bit to look down at him, a soft sultry smile on her lips, her eyes half lidded looking at him through her now mussed mane, a small sigh escaping her. “Oh...my I had no idea you were such a good kisser.”
He glanced away stunned, finding that her gaze made him slightly uncomfortable while he cleared his throat. “I...um...well...thank you I suppose. I'm not used to that sort of thing...”
Fluttershy simply grinned and nuzzled his cheek as she again pressed her warm form against him once more her hoof slowly beginning to slide down his arm to his hip then thigh. “Well that's alright. We...um....could do more of that...or something else...if you want to that is...” Grevin frowned and side his hands under her and pushed her back while sitting up, a look of confusion forming on her face. “Grevin?”
He didn't meet her gaze as he turned away from her not answering as he reached out to pick up his chest plate and began to reattach it to the rest of his armor. Fluttershy reached out placing a soft hoof on his shoulder only to have him shrug it off while shaking his head. “Grevin? Whats wrong? Did...did I push too much? I'm sorry!”
He sighed and turned to face her taking her hoof in his hands holding it gently. “N-no, you're ok but...Fluttershy...we...I, I can't...It, it felt good, even natural, but...”
She leaned forward as she bit her bottom lip tears threatening to fall from her eyes once more. “But...what, what's wrong? Why do you hold back?”
He turned away letting her hoof go as he quickly rose to his feet and began to move to the door leaving her there in the shadows. “I...don't know...It's hard to explain. I-I need to go. I'm sorry, please find it in your heart to forgive me.” With that he gave her no chance to reply and opened the door stepping out in the night leaving her sitting in the dark in stunned silence that lasted several moments before her tears began to fall.

-Perspective Change-

Chrysalis smirked as she moved closer to the Apple Orchard next to the Everfree Forest, two of her remaining brood trailing just behind her awaiting their instructions. She had used the time her prey was dancing at the party to find the mayor of Ponyville and use her magic to force her to not only provide her with a vacant home to move into, but also access to a small slush fund of bits from the city budget. Now she had a place to live to keep up her facade as well as a location for the next step of her plan which also involved the fodder following her through the field.
She had also managed to gather some information from the locals regarding the man who she was stalking. Apparently he was a visitor from another world, who she learned was named Grevin, was pulled here by a powerful magic that not even Princess Celestia could find a way to send him back. He took a long time to adjust to pony society avoiding contact with the locals until he had a welcoming party which was held by the pink annoyance known as Pinkie Pie. Once he had relaxed enough, he was 'graced' with an invitation to Canterlot where he had managed to unleash Discord, and also unleash a monster upon the populace there.
A small scowl washed across her lips as she learned that instead of the capitol being destroyed, Grevin had managed to fight off most of the threat and when the danger had passed he was given the position of knight by Celestia...no small feat.
She slowed her walking as she approached the edge of the forest knowing that her prey would have to approach fairly close by in order to get home, which gave her a perfect opportunity to spring her small trap. She turned to face the two drones behind her and smirked, her eyes glinting in the moonlight. “Alright, when I tell you too, you will begin to chase me with the intent to cause harm. This must be convincing so if you hesitate I will kill you myself, draw blood if you must. I will run to my unsuspecting prey and play the part of the 'innocent' lost mare who will want to have an escort home. Once he leaves, the rest of the brood will take their hidden forms and infiltrate the town and wait for my orders...is that clear?”
She didn't wait for a response as she turned around once more and began to search for her target, her magic washing out around her looking for any sort of feeling that could be coming from him. Within moments she began to sense something, but it wasn't what she was expecting. Instead of confidence or even residual lust from his time with the annoyingly kind mare she sensed confusion, frustration, nervousness...nothing that a bold warrior should be feeling.
Perhaps she had honed in on the wrong individual so she tried to search the area once more frowning as she once again honed in on the same feelings. She sighed and glanced over her shoulder. “Well...perhaps he simply needs to find something to focus on...lets draw the fly into our web.”
-Perspective Change-

Grevin slowed his pace as he made his way through the edge of the forest making his way towards the back of the Apple Orchards, his mind racing with what had just occurred moments before. Fluttershy, the meek, kind hearted, good as gold mare had just confessed feelings for him, teased him, kissed him...and even hinted at moving things to a further level. He knew that some of the ponies cared for him but he didn't expect things to reach that level...ever.
Normally in Bastion he wouldn't have to worry about such things for various reasons. Mostly of which came from his intimidating presence while in his cloak, and for the more persistent people, his face. He never let anyone get close but now, thanks to the girls, he had let down his guard and they were making him feel things that he hadn't dealt with in many years.
He was at odds with himself. Part of him wanted to let the mares have their way, to give into desire and want and return the feelings they had. Another part of him told him to shield himself from any potential heartbreak and simply pull back into his shell cutting off nearly all ties with the girls. He struggled to sort out the various emotions swirling around in his head, and heart. He felt nervous, more than he had felt in a very long time, ever since his last bout with love. He felt anger in two forms, the first from the memory of the betrayal he endured when he was younger, and the second at himself for how he left Fluttershy in tears back in her home. He shouldn't of run out on her the way he did, he would have to find her and apologize later...if she would even want to see him at that point.
He sighed and made his way over to a nearby tree and leaned back against it crossing his arms as he let his eyes focus on his feet. So what was he going to do? There seemed to be an ever growing number of mares becoming fond of him, some to the point that they wouldn't mind making things somewhat physical...which is a whole can of worms in itself. Luna had blatantly flirted with him, Fluttershy had kissed him and even tried to take things to a higher level and he knew that Twilight and Applejack at least liked him somewhat...how did this even happen? How had he managed to shift from being an outcast to suddenly being something so desirable. It made no sense to him but here he was with a clear problem. First, did he want to attempt having a relationship here in Equestria...and second if he did decide he wanted too, who would he be with?
If he decided to try having a relationship he would end up hurting someone when he didn't choose them, but likewise he would end up hurting them all if he were to decide to remain solitary. He didn't wish to cause any grief but he also isn't certain that he wants to have a relationship. Perhaps he would be better off on his own, alone. The mares would all eventually find another pony to become interested in...wouldn't they? After all, he isn't even their species...not that, that ever caused a problem in Bastion but here it could be...complicated.
His thoughts were interrupted by a shrill blood chilling scream in the distance causing his eyes to widen while snapping to attention his hand instinctively reaching for his sword, which wasn't there. He grimaced at his own stupidity for thinking it would be better to go to Nightmare Night unarmed as the scream sounded once again. It sounded like it was close, and it sounded like a mare. “HELP! HELP!” He wasted no time and surged forward breaking into a run, his training kicking in pushing his thoughts to the back of his mind focusing on the task at hand.
He ran through the brush and trees as fast as his legs would take him, his eyes searching for the source of the voice calling for help. His mind raced with worry knowing that he was near the back edge of Sweet Apple Acres and that the one in trouble could easily be Applejack, or even Apple Bloom and her friends. He narrowed his eyes as he felt a small surge of anger wash over him, if any harm had come to his friends or their family there would be hell to pay for whoever was responsible...a very slow, painful version of hell.
“AAHHH!! HEEEELP!!” He refocused his thoughts to the matter at hand and pushed himself harder putting more effort from his legs. He ducked under a thick branch and crashed through some bushes doing his best to keep his balance as he continued to run. After a few moments he began to see movement in the distance. He did his best to focus on what he was approaching and what he saw caught him was something more like what he would expect to see in Bastion, not Equestria.
Several yards ahead, running across a small clearing was a green Unicorn mare. Her eyes were wide with terror, tears rolling down her cheeks, her mouth open as she gasped for breath. Behind her were what Grevin could only describe as large, pony like insects. They had what appeared to be carapaces instead of a fur coat, bug eyes, a horn, insect wings and what caught his attention most of all were their fangs which appeared to be dripping with some sort of greenish saliva, possibly a venom of some sort. He had fought large insect creatures back home but nothing quite like this before.
He quickly raised his hand trying to gain the attention of the mare “Over here! Get behind me!”
He saw her lock eyes with him and in an instant she shifted into a hard turn galloping as fast as she could making a beeline for him a glimmer of hope beginning to show on her face but sadly for her, her attackers were able to turn faster than she could and one leaped through the air tackling her to the earth causing the two to tumble roughly on the ground for several feet stopping in a small pile approximately forty yards from Grevin.
The second attacker wasted no time in taking advantage of the mares tumble and confusion and quickly leaped onto her pushing her down making her shriek in terror. “AAAAHHH!! HELP ME! STOP, NO!- AUUGH!!”
The creature had cut her screaming short by leaning down and firmly biting down on her foreleg, its teeth piercing the skin spilling blood over its muzzle and her coat. The mare struggled to pull her leg free only to cause the flesh to tear from her making her cry out in agony, her eyes turning no to look at Grevin who now was within fifteen yards of her, pleading with him silently to help her, to save her from death.
Grevin felt his anger swell from deep within him a growl escaping him as he grit his teeth his hands clenching as something inside him snapped. A flashback of the mare in Canterlot washed through his mind, the image of blood pooling around her making his blood boil. He wouldn't let it happen again, not if he could do anything about it. He began to shift his position pulling his shoulder down a bit angling himself at his target. He never even considered getting his dagger out from its sheath, no...this was a perfect moment for a little hands on practice.
“Let. Her. GO!” He bellowed as he narrowed the gap, causing the creature to release it's bite and raise its muzzle licking the blood from its lips before hissing and barring its fangs at him. Grevin smirked and lunged with a final push of his legs launching him in an arch over the mare slamming himself into the creature and off of the mare sending the two tumbling several feet in a grunting, hissing mass of punching and biting.
Grevin ended up on his back with the creature atop him hissing and snapping its jaws at his neck, his left forearm pressing against its neck holding it back as it thrashed against him, its fangs inches from his throat, its foul breath nearly making him retch.
Grevin quickly pulled back his right arm and drove his fist into one of the creatures eyes blinding it momentarily causing it to pull back as it screeched in pain lashing out with its two hooves catching one across his face, the sharp shell on its legs cutting his flesh just above his eyes washing his vision in crimson. He pulled his left hand back trying to wipe the blood from his eyes giving the creature time to press its attack once more.
It used its free hoof to smack his arm to the side and proceed to strike at his chest and face multiple times it's confidence growing every time it managed to earn more blood from its current foe who was covering his face with his hands.
Grevin grunted as he did his best to keep his eyes covered from the creatures assault, the thud of its hoof strikes against his chest armor. This creature was stronger than he realized and he was quite thankful for his armor now otherwise he would be covered in far more cuts and possible deeper wounds. He knew he needed to end things quickly though and check on that mare and her wound, she could be bleeding out or near death thanks to the wounds she had received.
He quickly threw out both his arms knocking the creature from his chest and onto its back and used the momentum to roll to his side and quickly move to his feet turning to face the creature once more. The bug like pony had already sprung back to its feet and was beginning to circle around Grevin, its wings buzzing with anticipation.
Grevin smirked as he felt a small stream of blood flow down his left cheek to his neck. He popped his neck twice as she shifted his shoulders preparing for another assault. “Is that all you got?”
The creature hissed narrowing its eyes as a greenish hue began to form around its horn, growing in intensity every second until a burst of fiery green energy shot forth catching Grevin square on the chest throwing him back several feet in an uncontrolled spin forcing him to land hard on his arm and side. The creature chittered out some sort of laugh as it broke into a run ready to
His chest felt as though he had been hit by a cart full of dwarfs...or perhaps Pinkie Pie after several milkshakes. He growled and forced himself to sit up, “Nice one...” He frowned noticing that the creature was charging now, its horn lowered and ready to try and skewer him. A sly grin grew on his lips as he quickly shifted into a kneeling position and pulled back his hand clenching it in a tight fist. He waited for just the right moment and just as the creature was upon him he drove his fist forward ducking it under the sharp horn to its neck where it latched on with a firm grip and quickly rolled using the monsters momentum to flip it onto its back pinning it to the damp earth.
Grevin moved over the still thrashing form of the being and tightened his grip causing the exoskeleton to crack under the pressure. He used his free hand to latch onto the creatures muzzle and quickly began to pry it open against the creatures will.
-Perspective Change-

Chrysalis could only stare in awe as she watched the ongoing fight. She had done her best to maintain her scared facade but it was difficult considering just how this battle was progressing. For a moment she had thought that this being...this knight was being put on some sort of pedestal by the various ponies simply because he was so well built but as the fight continued she saw something that caught her off guard. He was taking a beating that would normally cause any other pony to submit or even suffer severe injury and he was coming back for more. Now he had her drone on its back and the look on his face was that of someone who was about to show no mercy. It was thrilling.
She watched as he pried open the drones muzzle and began to pry it back against the will of its owner, the gurgling sounds escaping its throat music to her ears. She watched with fascination as he continued to pull the mouth open, the sound of tearing flesh and bone beginning to fill the air, as the drones gurgling turned to cries of pain as its mouth was forced past its normal hinge point. An evil grin came across her face as she watched the man growl and forcefully pull the drones head apart at the jawline with a sickening ripping sound. Green blood spurted everywhere coating the mans armored hands while he tossed aside the drones face the body under him ceasing all movement.
She waited and watched nervously as the man slowed his breathing and began to wipe his hands off on the grass before rising to his feet and slowly making his way to her. Her smirk faded replaced by nervousness as he approached. Slowly she scooted back away from him, partially to appear afraid of him but also because her confidence was beginning to wane as he moved closer and closer. She hoped that her disguise was holding as he knelt down before her and slowly spread his arms to his side in a peaceful gesture.
“I'm sorry if I frightened you...My name is Grevin and I truly mean you no harm. You're hurt, is it bad? Can I help you?”
She paused and carefully watched him before slowly nodding. “Y-yes...my leg...I've been bitten. I was trying to get back home to my house in Ponyville when I was attacked-I was so scared!” She flashed him her best tear filled look and trembled for extra effect. “I thought...I thought I was going to...”
He holds up a hand and shakes his head “It's alright, you're safe now. I'm not going to let any harm come to you.”
She shakily nodded and looked out towards the dim lights of Ponyville before trying to turn over and rise to her hooves. Her motion though was stopped by a firm but gentle hand on her side keeping her on her back. She turned back to face the man and noticed his eyes were focused on her leg wound. “W-what is it?”
He frowned a bit and began to remove one of his gloves. “Your leg wound looks bad. I can take you back to the Ponyville Hospital if you want, of I can take care of it and get you home...either way you'll be safe.”
Chrysalis mentally frowned knowing the choice was clear. If she were to be taken to the hospital there would be a high risk of her being discovered there. No, she needed to be taken back to her “home” in Ponyville. She took a shaky breath doing her best to sound like she were still very shaken and nodded. “P..please help me get back home. I just want this night to be over. I don't want to go to the hospital. How can you help me?”
She watched as he simply smiled and closed his eyes while resting one arm on his knee, and held out his uncovered hand. For a few moments nothing happened and she began to think that he had taken to many blows to the head but then she felt it. It was subtle at first, like it was being drawn from deep within his core, but then it came rushing forward like a controlled flood of raw power. Magic...unlike any she had felt before, even when she battled Princess Celestia. She watched him shift in concentration and then to her surprise, his magic began to manifest at his fingertips.
It was hard to see at first but as he continued to draw on his magic from within it grew. Soon it looked something akin to a blue mist like fire that seemed to flow and envelop his hand but she could feel no heat from it, and if it caused him any pain he didn't show it. She couldn't take her eyes off of it. The way it moved around his fingertips was mesmerizing, it was as though it were alive. “...It's....beautiful.”
She heard him chuckle a bit before shaking his head. “Normally when I do this I'm looked at as some sort of monster...but here in Equestria none of the ponies seem to fear it. I'm glad for that. Now hold still, I'm going to begin.”
Chrysalis simply nodded as though he could see her through his closed eyes and watched as he lowered his now glowing hand toward her leg. Time seemed to slow as his palm moved closer and closer to the wound, nearly freezing when it was about to connect, but then they touched, and she felt a sensation unlike any she had felt before.
The Changeling Queen clenched her eyes shut and was forced to focus all her concentration on holding her form due to the surge of sensation washing over and through her entire being. She felt an incredibly pleasurable warmth pulse through her making all her muscles relax yet tense at the same time. She bit down onto her lip as the sensations continued to make their way through her, a small moan escaping her as she felt it wash over her plot and nether region sending waves of pleasure through her shaking her to the core. She hadn't been expecting anything like this, not at all. She could feel herself pant ever so slightly before she managed to regain enough of her senses to open one of her eyes and look down at her leg wound and what she saw nearly made her jaw drop causing all her focus on the sensations washing through her to be pushed to the back of her mind.
Through the blue mist of his magic, she could see that the bleeding wound was beginning to mend at an incredible rate. The magic seemed to pulse all around it, keeping it from bleeding and then closing the skin back around it, in an accelerated healing rate unlike any magic she had seen in her travels. Certainly she had seen healing magic before, but nothing that appeared as this did...nor anything that felt as amazing as this did. She closed her eyes once more allowing a sigh to escape her as she let the man do his task.
Within a few moments the sensation ceased causing her to open her groggily open her eyes once more. She watched silently as he pulled back and began to pull his glove back over his hand, a small glint of crimson showing briefly on his skin before covering it once more. Once the glove was in place she watched his rise to his feet and nod to her with a small smile. “There...good as new. Now I'm going to make sure you get home safely, so lets get moving.”
She blinked a moment before nodding and quickly hopping to her hooves. “Yes...it's this way.”
She quietly led him back towards the quiet village moving just in front of him, the only sound being his footsteps and her hoof falls. She found that as they went, her curiosity about this creature was growing faster than she had anticipated, and she needed to know more about him. “So...you said your name was Grevin?”
“Yes, Grevin Hades...though I imagine you would already know that.”
Her breath caught in her throat. Did he already know who she was and that she was here because of him? “I-I should?”
“Yes, after all Pinkie Pie threw that massive welcome to Ponyville party for me several weeks back...I thought most of the ponies in town were there.”
She mentally sighed in relief as a small smile graced her lips. “No, I moved here from Trottingham only recently. I had heard about a great warrior in town but nothing in great detail. Though I am quite thankful for you stumbling upon me when you did.”
“I just happened to be in the area. I'm glad I was able to help...and I'm sorry if I frightened you in that fight...I...well, lets just say I'm determined to keep ponies as safe as I can.”
She nodded as they came into the villages main road. “I understand entirely...I'm just sorry the other one got away. I...I have to ask you though. That magic...the one you used to heal my leg. I've never seen anything like it...what is it?”
He cleared his throat a bit while looking away. “Well...it's a magic that comes from my bloodline. It allows me to take on the wounds of others, healing them while I take on some form of wound that matches theirs. I heal more quickly than most so it tends to not be an issue.”
She smiled glancing back at him over her shoulder. “That's amazing. I bet you have done a lot of good with that magic...you must be very popular.”
He nearly tripped at her words but quickly recovered. “Well...no...not exactly. Here it has come in handy but where I come from I was seen more as a monster despite the good I did. As for me being popular...well I do have friends but I am by no means the most popular being in the land.”
Chrysalis perked an eyebrow her attention focusing on a specific part of his speech. He was seen as a monster? Him? That seems impossible. The one who was taken in by the Elements of Harmony, the savior of Canterlot...was once seen as a monster? No...it couldn't be. Once you are seen as a monster, you are always seen as a monster. There is no changing that.
She was pulled out of her thoughts as she came up on a quaint little cottage in the middle of the village, a simple candle lantern hanging outside the door lighting the stone path in a simple glow. She moved up to the front and turned to face him doing her best to keep her gaze down and appear nervous. “T-this is it, thank you for saving me...w...would you like to come in? I have tea.”
He gently shook his head as he took a small step back, a nervous smile on his face. “No, thank you though. It is very late, and I'm sure you're wanting to recover from your ordeal.”
She nodded putting on her best sad frown and nodded slightly. “Well...alright...” She paused and quickly moved forward raising onto her rear legs so she could rest her front hooves on his shoulder and chest. “Will...will I see you again...in town I mean?”
She batted her doe like eyes doing her best to tug at his heart strings, and to her joy he developed a small blush on his cheeks. He took a small step back from her but she stayed with him keeping her hooves on his shoulders. “Y-yes I'll be around town from time to time. I'm sure you'll see me again.”
“Alright...well...thank you again...” She leaned forward once more moving faster than he expected planting a small kiss on his cheek before quickly backing away and running into her house, shutting the door abruptly behind her.
She smirked as she rested her back against the door listening to him slowly walk away, his footsteps fading into the night. She knew that she had planted a small seed tonight, and given time she would be able to make that seed grow and envelop his heart. Everything was going according to plan. Now she just had to make certain to steer clear of those annoying Elements of Harmony.
She had to admit though, for a knight he was actually fairly nice and gentle hearted, not something that she expected, and she almost felt bad about including him in her plans...almost.

-Perspective Change-

Grevin shook his head as he made his way through the middle of Ponyville, doing his best to put his thoughts in order. His cheek was still warm from the lips of Emerald and the surprising kiss he had received. He glanced down at his armor frowning at the small splatters of blood that speckled over it, the remains of his latest altercation causing him to mentally kick himself for his actions. He didn't have to be so brutal...so ruthless. It worried him to be honest, it made him worry that he was reverting back to his old ways. He closed his eyes and took a shaky breath reminding himself that he at least acted with good intentions and if he hadn't stepped in that mare would be dead...though that didn't quell his concern much.
He opened his eyes and focused his attention to the current task at hand, finding Twilight so he could send a message to the Princesses. They needed to be made aware of the creatures he encountered and he needed to know if they had any important information regarding them. He wanted to make certain he did what he could to ensure the safety of his friends and this village.
He looked down at his blood covered gloves and sighed closing his eyes once more as he let them rest at his side once again. He would also need to tell the princesses about how he killed the creature with his bare hands and hope that they wouldn't see him as a monster for it.
After a few minutes of walking the library finally came into view and he noticed that while most of the windows were dark, there was still a faint light in a lone window near a balcony, it's glow flickering as though it were light from a candles flame. He made his way to the front door and hesitated for a moment wondering if he should wait till morning if Twilight would be asleep at this point, but he knew that she would appreciate him coming with the news sooner rather than later.
He knocked quietly at first, but after a few moments of no sound he knocked louder only to hear a small grumble from inside and the sound of hoof steps moving down some stairs. “Whoever it is, the Library is closed for another eight hours! If you have late books to return come back then!”
“Twilight, it's me. Let me in.”
The hoof steps stopped immediately and there was a brief pause before the sound of rushed movement echoed through the door. He could hear nervous movements and mumbling for a few moments before it finally settled and the door opened revealing Twilight, still in a majority of her costume smiling softly at him. “I'm sorry for the wait, please come i-What happened to you!?”
Her eyes settled on the blood that stained his armor and the tired look in his eyes, her own face showing great concern as she stepped back and motioned for him to come inside. “Are you alright? What happened? Come in here and get out of that armor.”
Grevin stepped in, ducking under the door frame as he did so he began to remove his gloves and gauntlets. Twilight quickly closed the door and moved around him, her eyes darting over each piece of exposed skin checking to see if he was hurt in any way noting of only a small cut on his wrist and what appeared to be healing cuts on his face. “What happened to you? Why is there...blood, on your armor?”
He sighed as he placed the last piece of his armor in a small pile near the stairs leaving him in a pair of light trousers, and a simple shirt. “I had just finished taking Fluttershy back home and was making my way back to the barn at Sweet Apple Acres when I heard someone screaming. I wasn't going to allow a repeat of what happened in Canterlot so I ran as fast as I could towards it and what I found was something I didn't expect. I found a unicorn being chased by these...insect like pony creatures. They had horns, insect like wings, bug like eyes and their skin was similar to that of a bugs shell.”
He made his way past Twilight and motioned to the couch “May I?”
She simply nodded moving to sit next to him as he took a seat before continuing. She had a small fear growing within her but she wanted to wait for him to finish his story before she said anything.
“Thank you. Well, I wasn't able to get the mare before some harm was done. One of the creatures managed to tackle her and injure her before I could reach them. After that happened I saw red and what I did next, I'm not exactly proud of.”
Twilight placed a hoof on his arm and looked into his eyes saying nothing for a moment. “Grevin, whatever happened I still trust you so please talk to me.”
He nodded quietly averting his gaze as he took a breath. “Well, I had a single weapon on me but I decided to use my bare hands and...well I removed the creature from the pony and as we fought it managed to land a few blows to my face. It wasn't a long fight and I ended up killing it with my bare hands...but that isn't what upsets me about it, I'll talk about that in a moment. While we fought, the other creature got away and afterward I healed the mare and escorted her back to her home here in Ponyville. I then came here directly to inform you so you could write a letter to the Princesses.”
Twilight frowned as she wrote, a small look of concern growing in her eyes. “Grevin...it sounds like the creatures your describing are Changelings. There have been some reports of them appearing from time to time ever since the battle during Cadence and Shinings Royal Wedding. If they are here in Ponyville then we should be worried, but I'll wait to jump to conclusions until I hear back from Princess Celestia. Now that I've gotten all that written down can you tell me what it is that seems to be bothering you?”
He closed his eyes and clasped his hands together in a fist resting his chin on it for a moment. “It felt good. Taking that life with my bare hands felt natural. I haven't felt that way since my darker days. It worries me. If I become reckless...if I become more of a threat, I could be a very large danger to all of Equestria. The Princesses need to be made aware of this.”
Twilight ceased her writing , the quill and scroll floating down next to the inkwell on her coffee table, before turning back to face him a scowl coming over her face. “Excuse me? More of a threat? You're kidding right?”
He glanced over at her and simply shook his head causing her to sigh and roll her eyes before raising a hoof to his hands. “Grevin, you need to stop this. You're not a threat, you're an asset, a friend. You were acting on instinct yes, but look at what you did afterward. You thought about your actions and took logical steps to address such concerns. If something were a true threat, then no such logic would be used and you wouldn't worry about it.”
She quickly turned and returned to writing her note to the princesses for a few seconds before rolling it up and sending it off with a powerful burst of magic. “Don't worry I informed the princesses, but I also put in my two cents as well. Now...” She glanced down a moment before smiling a bit sheepishly. “Would you care for a drink...to help your nerves I mean?”
He blinked and quietly nodded. “Alright, but are you sure I shouldn't go...it is late.”
Twilight quickly shook her head as she hopped up to her hooves and trotted into the kitchen. “Oh, no no, of course not. It's no trouble just wait there a moment.” She hummed happily as she moved around in the kitchen just out of sight leaving Grevin to take in his surroundings which he had failed to do in the rush to send his note to the Princesses.
Her home seemed typical enough, quite comfortable considering it was also a library. He took in the various tomes on the shelves that seemed to just flow around the room noting how he would need to become more familiar with them when they were to begin their research. He caught the faint scent of lavender filling the air, sending a relaxing wave through him. He glanced near the windows noting that they were drawn shut blocking out all sight of the street, and that there also were several candles lit throughout the room giving it a very relaxed feeling. It was almost something that one would find in a...romantic encounter...uh oh.
His eyes widened as he glanced around noting that indeed, it was set up as a kind of tranquil date spot. The couch he sat on was even covered in a dark, soft cloth that felt very smooth to his touch. He was suddenly having flashbacks to his incident with Fluttershy earlier in the evening and small chill moving up his back. Twilight was still wearing most of her costume, which caught him by surprise. She still had her black choker and stockings on as well as the spell that affected her eyes and teeth.
He quickly rose to his feet and took a few steps across the room his mind racing as to how he could back out of another situation without causing more tears to flow from one of his friends. His thoughts though were interrupted by the soft clearing of a throat.
“Uh...Grevin? Are you okay?”
He glanced over his shoulder to see Twilight standing in the doorway, two tall glasses filled with something floating in her magic next to her. She had a small smile on her lips, her eyes seeming to shine in mirth as she looked at him. “You were pacing around like something trapped in a corner. You can relax now, everything's done and over with.” She made her way over to the couch and hopped onto one side floating the drinks to the coffee table setting them down with a soft clink. “Come back over and sit down...please.”
He paused a moment watching her carefully, specifically her eyes. He didn't see any hidden intent within them so he moved back to where he had been seated and quickly took his place. “S-sure, sorry about that. I was lost in thought.” He didn't want to admit that he did indeed feel a bit trapped, or at least like some sort of prey.
The romantic layout of the room combined with the fact that Twilight still wore a portion of her costume, to him it felt more like he was in the lair of a vampire ready to claim what she wants. The fact that she had let her mane down and it surrounded her face in a somewhat messy halo also struck him somewhat. He glanced down quickly averting his gaze as he mentally kicked himself trying to push the thoughts from his mind, he was beginning to blush.
Twilight didn't miss his actions nor the small hint of red on his cheeks, causing her eyes to soften a bit as the gears began to turn in her mind. Sure he had come to her to send a letter and warn her about the changelings but now that things had settled and the letter to the Princesses sent, maybe she could focus things into a more romantic direction. She quickly focused her magic on their drinks and levitated them over making sure to set his in hands before catching hers in her hooves. “Here, take a drink, I think you'll love it.”
He shook the glass slightly stirring the purple drink for a moment before looking back at her. “What is it?”
She smiled and took a sip, her eyes closing in enjoyment for a second before swallowing. “It's a drink that I learned to make in one of my cooking books. It's called the Lavender Longing. It uses berries as a flavoring agent that gives it, its unique color and taste.”
He glanced back at the drink and nodded. “Well, it's an interesting name.” He brought the drink to his lips and took a long sip. The flavor was amazing. It was smooth but the flavor burst forth unlike anything he had ever tasted. He licked his lips as he brought the glass away and nodded. “That is one of the best tasting things I've ever had in my life...where did you find this?”
Twilight simply smirked as she settled into a position that faced her directly at him and took another sip of her drink. “It was in the book titled 'The Top One Hundred Bar Drinks in Equestria.' It's one of my personal favorites. I don't loan it out to many. It's really hard to find.”
As she was speaking he had taken another drink but paused after his third swallow upon hearing her words. He slowly lowered the glass and cleared his throat. “Wait...this is alcoholic?”
She smiled as she took another drink. “Mhmm.”
He glanced back down at the half empty glass. “It sure doesn't have the kick that other drinks have. Did you do something to it?”
She shook her head as she scooted a few inches closer. “Uh-uh. You should be careful though. These can sneak up on you. They are far stronger than the Apple Family Hard Cider. That's why I don't make them often.”
He nodded as he took another gulp. “I can see why you feel that way...I think I have a new favorite drink but that simply means I'll have to avoid it lest I drink it too much.”
Twilight set her now empty glass down and slowly rose up to sit on her back legs while keeping a soft gaze on Grevin. “If you liked that one maybe I can try to fix some others from that book for you um...from time to time.” She nervously chuckled while looking to the side.
He took one last drink before setting his now empty glass down. “Well, perhaps, but only on holidays. I'm not a lush...anymore and I don't want to go back.”
Twilight simply smirked as she refocused her gaze and lightly darted her tongue over her bottom lip as she slowly moved closer to the unsuspecting man. “That's fair.”

Grevin glanced over at her for a moment before doing a double take noting first that she had moved much closer to him and second that she was looking at him similarly to how Fluttershy had earlier. He needed to leave, now. “Um...perhaps I should be going, it is late and I'm sure you have to get some sleep before opening up the library.”

Twilight yawned a bit and lightly ran the tip of her tongue over her 'fangs' as she leaned forward. “True...it is late, perhaps you would prefer to stay here tonight? Then you could hurry back to the farm after you get some well deserved rest.”

Grevin paused and scooted himself back a bit till he felt the arm of the couch push into his lower back. “I'm sorry Twilight but I don't think that would be wise. Fluttershy made a similar offer at her cottage and I turned her down as well so if I were to stay here it would upset her greatly, and on top of that I'm sure Applejack and Big Macintosh will be needing my help with the orchard first thing in the morning. I don't want to end up showing up late and wear out my welcome on the farm.”

Twilight frowned as she slowly rose to her hooves a small sigh escaping her. She wasn't happy at all. Fluttershy had made the first real move it seems, and while she was a great friend, Twilight was jealous of the cream colored mare. She closed her eyes and moved forward taking small steps stopping an inch from him now. She opened her eyes and focused on his, staring at him unblinking as she raised her right hoof and placed it gently against his chest. She couldn't help but smile at the warmth radiating through the thin fabric of his shirt, as well as the feeling of his pulse increasing in pace as she watched him. “Grevin...I'm guessing that Fluttershy told you of how she feels about you, am I correct? Did...did she do anything with you?”

He nodded as she shifted his weight a bit to stay comfortable, letting his hands rest at his sides. The feeling of her soft hoof against his chest was not an unwelcome feeling. “Well...in a manner. I think it was more a result of alcohol than anything though. I don't feel right getting into any details.”

She smiled at his words and nodded. “I wouldn't either, but I want you to know that she isn't the only one of us who really likes you. As something more than just a friend.” She locked her gaze with his once more and allowed her eyes to become half lidded as she slowly began to close the gap between them. She placed a hoof between his knees for balance as she continued, the scent from his sweat making its way to her nose making her take a deep inhale, committing his scent to memory.

A frown graced his lips as he brought his hands up to her shoulders hoping to push her back before something happened, “Twilight-ah!” The moment he touched her, her horn flared to life and a magical aura gripped hold of his wrists flinging them away from her, her smile growing.

She shook her head as she moved closer and closer only stopping once she was nearly atop him, her lips barely and inch from his now, her breath softly washing over his face. “No Grevin. I told you earlier that I want to get somethings out of my system before we have to focus on our research didn't I? Well I have something else I want to do before I lose my nerve.”

“T-twilight, what are you doing? Lets not do anything rash now, alright?” He could feel her trembling against him with each breath she took.

She said nothing for a moment then began to close her eyes as one simple phrase softly escaped her lips. “Just one kiss.” She quickly leaned forward eliminating the space between them and pushed her lips against his with as much passion as she could muster enjoying the warmth that seemed to burst from her heart the moment she made contact.

Grevin's eyes were wide open blinking in momentary shock. She was kissing him, it was like Fluttershy all over again. Her lips were so soft, and the feeling of her pressing against him nearly made him crumble. He could feel part of him pushing to embrace her, to hold her and return the kiss while his other half screamed at him to back away. The latter won.

He jerked his head back trying to place some distance between the two of him causing him to fall backwards over the arm of the couch landing hard on his back while his legs remained pinned by Twilight up on the couch arm leaving him in an awkward position. “Twilight wait a moment.”

He tried to adjust his position by sitting up on his elbows but Twilight gave him little time before she was on him again. She moved over him placing her hooves on either side of his head while straddling his prone form. “Grevin, please...humor me for now. I simply want you to know how I feel. I have felt a connection with you from the moment you saved Fluttershy and it's only grown in intensity since then. After you walked me home after that party, well, I will admit that I was drunk but you were so kind, and gentle I couldn't help myself. However, when you saved Shining Armor and Cadance without a single thought about your life...well, they're my family. You saved them...how could I not develop feelings for you after that?”

She leaned down once more while her tail slowly brushed over his leg and drug itself up to his thigh. “I've gone over in my head so many different ways I could show my feelings for you. I could give you a book, but I didn't know what kind you might enjoy. I could write it out in scientific theory but that would take ages. I could write it in the sky with my magic but that would be so over the top that Trixie would take notes. So I want to show you in the best way I can. Please let me kiss you just once more without you trying to pull into your shell, without you retreating.”

For a few moments nothing was said between them, both simply staring into the other eyes until Grevin took a slow breath. “Twilight...I...I'm not sure I can. Fluttershy opened up to me not to long ago and I ran...and now here I am with you ready to do the same thing. I'm not good for you girls when it comes to love.”

Twilight smirked and moved closer letting her rump press against his thighs while sliding a hoof over his chest. “Don't you think we should decide that? I'm certain you can make things up to Fluttershy, but to be honest I'm focused on something else right now.”

Twilight closed her eyes and moved down pressing her lips against his once more in a slow searing kiss. She let out a soft moan as she darted her tongue forward letting it brush against his lips begging for entrance. Grevin sat wide eyed for a few moments until the sensation from her tongue pulled him back into reality. He couldn't believe that this was happening twice in one night, and further more he was beginning to enjoy it.

She pressed in harder causing him to part his lips giving her the opportunity to slide her tongue into his mouth and begin to wrestle for dominance. She couldn't help but let out a small squeal in victory as she felt his hands begin to slide up her sides and around her barrel pulling her closer to him, his touch being enough to send a shiver down her spine.

Her joy was short lived though when he pulled back while letting his hands slide away from her breaking the kiss leaving the two in silence, the only sound being their slow shaky breathing.

Grevin cleared his throat for a moment as he looked up into Twilights eyes before his shy nature kicked in and forced him to cast his gaze to the side while his cheeks burned red. “That...um...that was nice...”

Twilight grinned as she slowly manuvered herself off of him allowing him to get back onto his feet. “I thought so too. Do...do you think we can do it again sometime?” She looked at him with a hopeful smile.

He cleared his throat once more as she rose to his feet , shuffling them slightly as he tried to find the words he wanted to speak. “Twilgiht...I don't know if that would be a good idea. I'm not used to having anyone favor me in this manner...I don't want to hurt anyone.”

She frowned a bit and shook her head, her mane washing over her eyes a bit. “Grevin...”

He took a quick step back and turned to avoid looking into her eyes. “I..um, should go. It's late, you need sleep and we have research to do soon. Perhaps we could talk about this another time?”

She could barely answer as he began to pick up his armor and move towards the door. “Well...yes I suppose...”

“Great, I'll see you later then.” He opened the door and gave a courteous bow before stepping through it and out into the dark night, leaving Twilight sitting in her home to deal with a strong mixture of emotion.

She slowly shut the door as a small tear ran down her cheek as questions began to run through her mind. Had her kiss been that bad? Did she scare him off? Did he prefer Fluttershy, or even Applejack? Just how much did he know about relationships in Equestria?

She sighed as she thought back to the moment she brought her lips to his and smiled once more. It was enjoyable, and she did want to do it again, but she knew she needed to talk to her friends about this. While she didn't want to give to much detail, she knew that she could always count on her friends for advice.

She also had a small bit of worry in the back of her mind. If Grevin faced a changeling and there were more around, could it be possible Chrysalis could be leading them? Was there a bigger threat looming on the horizon? A small sigh escaped her as she began to extinguish candles while making her way back up stairs for the night. There wasn't anything else she could do that night and she needed to sleep. Perhaps after some rest she could get a fresh perspective on things.

As she slid under the covers of her bed, a simple thought passed through her mind and she couldn't help but smile with a small giggle. She had kissed her crush, and it felt good. She hopped that in the future she could do it again, and make it an even better experience.

Author's Note

Hey guys, I hope you enjoyed this chapter. It was a bit of a challenge to write I have to admit. I kept wanting to push the line on things but I didn't it to get out of hand so it made things difficult. Combine that with the fact that my life has not slowed down at all in the past several months and it makes for a very difficult situation for writing.

I hope that the chapter flowed ok and I also hope it made sense. I found it difficult to get things where I wanted but I'll keep trying.

In future chapters we should start seeing more heavy plot points come up so I hope you like them when I get the ball rolling. In the meantime I hope everyone is keeping cool this summer and is having fun when they can.

I won't set a time limit for the next chapter because when I do that, it usually gets blown out of the water, so I'll do my best to get it out in a timely manner. Until then, Brony On. /)*(\ -Grev

Chapter 20 - Hit The Books

Inner Chaos Chapter 20

Hit The Books

By Grevin5

Grevin stifled a small yawn as he made his way up the dirt path to Sweet Apple Acres, his mind still trying to make sense of the nights events. He hoped that with a few hours of decent sleep would put things into a different perspective and perhaps give him an idea of what to do next. He kept his eyes towards the ground watching his feet kick up little tufts of dust with each step when a sharp whistle pulled his attention from his thoughts and drew it to the shadowy barn. There in the darkness stood Applejack waving at him with a soft smile on her face...well that was until she got a good look at the blood on his armor that he carried in his arms.

She quickly ran forward her eyes wide as she quickly looked him over, moving around him once, checking to see if he was hurt before hopping up and placing her hooves on his shoulders. “Grevin, what happened? Are you alright sugar cube?”

He placed a hand on her chest and gently pushed her back onto her hooves while he took a small step back. “I’m alright Applejack, I just had a small run in with an unsavory character. I heard a mare being attacked by what I later learned were Changelings. Thankfully I was able to help her and escorted her back to Ponyville. After that I went to Twilights house to send a letter to the Princesses about what happened. That's why I'm getting back so late.”

Applejack sighed and sat back on her haunches wiping her foreleg across her forehead before looking up at him with tired eyes. “I'm glad you're alright, though I don't like the idea Changelings running around...course with you around we won't have to worry about anything bad happening around here.”

He shook his head a small sigh escaping him. Applejack raised an eyebrow and tilted her head to the side a bit at his unease. Grevin looked her in the eyes and gave a soft but sad smile. “Maybe, maybe not. I got a bit to agitated when fighting and things got a bit too rough for my liking.”

He began to make his way towards the barn, Applejack falling in step behind him. “What do you mean? You look a might bit upset.”

He reached up with his free hand and brushed it through his hair a moment before glancing over at her. “It felt a bit too good to be fighting Applejack. I’m worried that I could be a threat.”

For a moment she said nothing before giving a snort and shaking her head letting her still wild and loose mane shake over her shoulders and back. “Shoot, I thought it was something serious. Of course you’re a threat to your enemy. You’re stronger than Big Macintosh and fast too, not to mention you’re an experienced fighter.”

He shook his head once more closing his eyes a moment as they came to the barn door. He turned to face her and knelt down letting his armor rest against the wood structure while looking into her green eyes. “Applejack, I’m afraid I’ll become a threat to you, your family and your friends. Everyone I’ve come to accept into my life after I came here. The last thing I want to do is cause harm to anyone who has shown me kindness.”

Applejack smiled and sat down before him while at the same time reached up with a hoof and placing it on his shoulder. “Grevin, I know you would never do anything to cause us harm. It’s not who you are.”

She paused noting his eyes seemed to darken a bit before looking away averting his gaze. “I hope you’re right Applejack, I don’t want to go back to how I used to be.”

She smiled and nodded deciding to change the subject. “Alright, I have to ask, did Fluttershy make it home ok? She did drink quite a bit.”

He blushed and looked away clearing his throat a bit before answering. “Y-yes. She made it home just fine.”

Something wasn’t right with his answer. She leaned it narrowing her eyes. “Are you sure sugar? Did anything happen? You seem…nervous.”

He blinked and backed up as she neared, her proximity making him more nervous. He didn’t know how any of the girls would react to what had occurred that night and he didn’t want to risk putting a rift between any of them. “Me? Nervous? No, not at all. I’m fine. Nothing happened at all.” He averted his gaze to the left once more which only confirmed Applejacks suspicions.

“Don’t lie to me, I’m the holder of the Element of Honesty you know…so out with it.”

He nearly fell back onto his rear end as she continued to press in, stepping closer and closer. He could tell she wasn’t going to let this drop so he took a steadying breath before speaking. “Alright, alright. Fluttershy um…I’m pretty sure Fluttershy came onto me. But I’m also fairly certain that it was because of the alcohol so I’m not going to try and make anything of it.”

Applejack blinked and pulled back a small pang of jealously appearing in her chest while fear began to grow in her mind. “What? What do you mean by ‘came onto you’?”

“Well, she asked me into her cottage, and before I could leave she asked me to help her out of her costume. After that she asked if I could give her a small massage because her costume made her stiff and sore. I thought I was helping a friend out but then she turned around and things became…awkward. She kissed me and asked me to stay around but I left and that’s when I ran into those Changelings attacking a pony.”

Applejack felt her cheeks redden at the thought of timid little Fluttershy taking such a risk. She felt envious of her friend but angry at her at the same time. “Was that all?”

He shook his head after a moment of hesitation “Well…no. The mare I saved gave me a kiss on the cheek when she got home and then…well after I asked Twilight to send a letter to the Princesses….well she kissed me as well…but I think that was because of the drinking too, I mean that would make the most sense right?”

Applejack frowned and looked down at her hooves as her mind raced. Not only did Fluttershy kiss him, but Twilight too. If those two could do it, why couldn’t she? Why couldn’t she just come out and tell him her feelings? At the same time she felt anger begin to grow in her chest only making her worries grow. Did he enjoy it? Would he want to do it again? Would this mean she may not have a chance at him? Could it mean that he didn’t have any kind of feeling for her? She had to know. “Grevin…did…did you enjoy it?”

He blinked. “What?”

She looked into his eyes, her own shimmering with worry. “Did you enjoy the kissing? Would you want to do it again? “

He paused and looked away for a few silent moments before taking a slow breath. “I…suppose I did enjoy it. It was pleasant, but I think they were under the influence, and as for wanting to do it again…well to be honest, I don’t know a person who wouldn’t want to do that again. It…felt good but-”

Applejack frowned and grit her teeth as she felt her jealousy grow and without a second thought she lashed out striking a firm hoof across his face catching him off guard and knocking him to the side.

Grevin winced as his vision blurred and jerked to the side followed by a slow throbbing pain beginning to flow from his jaw. He turned his head back and looked at the upset mare with wide, surprised eyes. “Applejack? What was that about?”

She closed her eyes as she felt them begin to water, more upset at her own actions than with anything he said or did, and raised her head turning away from him. “If you enjoyed those kisses so much, maybe you should go back to those two instead of hanging around here on the farm.”

He blinked and shook his head, his confusion showing in his eyes. “Wha- I don’t understand. Are you angry with me? Have I done something wrong? I’m sorry if I have, I certainly didn’t mean too.”

Rather than answer him, Applejack trotted away her tail flicking in annoyance leaving the man in a state of utter confusion. Slowly Grevin rose to his feet and lightly cradled his jaw in his hand “What was that all about?”

He rose back to his feet and made his way into the barn while he tried to make sense of everything that had happened that night. He stepped into his loft and set his armor down spreading it out along a wall including all his weapons before moving back and crossing his arms staring at them. He needed some space, he needed time to think so he knew what he had to do. Without a sound he moved to his makeshift bed and took his ever familiar cloak, slipping it on as he made his way to the stairs.

He slipped out of the barn as quietly as he could and made his way towards the orchard, only taking a glance at the farm house as he walked past taking note that the light in Applejacks room was still on. He looked away and broke into a light jog letting his thoughts calm and fade while he moved deeper and deeper into the orchard and further away from the farm.

As he moved further into the orchard he couldn’t help but enjoy the cool air that washed over his face and the steady rhythm of his feet pushing off from the earth. After a half hour he began to slow as he came to a large hill that overlooked Ponyville in the distance and sat himself down against a tree while taking a deep cleansing breath.

He allowed his mind to wander back to the nights events and tried to make sense of everything that had occurred. Could he of done anything differently? If so what? Could he have stayed with Fluttershy? No, that wouldn’t have ended well, it couldn’t have. He didn't even know if he and ponies were compatible let alone if she really felt that way about him or if it was a result of the drinks she had. Not to mention how would her friends of react when they found out?

Then there was everything that happened with Twilight. Should he have waited to speak to her till morning? Should he not have mentioned how he felt during the fight? No…he needed to inform the princesses of his actions in case he did become a threat. However, he should of left directly after that instead of staying around. Now he wasn't sure if things between him and Twilight would be awkward or as normal as it was before.

Then there was the case of Applejack who seemed to get very upset with him in a very short period of time. Did she have strong feelings for him as well, or was she being a protective friend who didn’t want him kissing her friends? He just couldn’t tell. Perhaps he had done something unintentionally to upset her. For now though he knew he should give her some space.

What about Princess Luna? It was pretty clear she had some sort of feeling for him but to what extent. A fun friend? A passing fancy? A true passion? It wasn’t clear at all. Of course he was certain that she couldn’t act on any sort of feeling though due to her status. In Bastion, royalty was never allowed to do anything with commoners…it was considered to be disgusting…although, this wasn’t Bastion either.

That of course raises the question as to if it was even possible for a pony and he to have a relationship. How would it work? Would Equestrian society allow such a thing? What was considered the social norm? What the hell were these herds he had heard mentioned from time to time? Would anypony he had a relationship with be looked down upon by others? He had a small guess on some things but nothing certain. He did have a solid gut feeling on one item though and that was that in this land mares were far more dominate than stallions and had more control over things than them. This could be something as simple as government power to something more complex including how relationships are established. It was all quite confusing and he just wasn’t certain about any of it.

He continued to wrestle with his thoughts as the night began to give way to morning when a cold wind slammed into him pulling him from his thoughts. He shivered at the chill and glanced around noting that there were no other creatures around him but something felt off. A slow dark laugh began to echo around him causing him to narrow his eyes and his fist clench. He had heard that laugh before, in the Royal Palace in Canterlot.

He rose to his feet and looked around once more trying to seek out the threat, his fists clenching at his sides. “Discord, what are you doing here?”

A magical mist began to swirl a few feet in front of him and with a bright, blinding flash of light Discord appeared, floating nonchalantly on his back with his arms behind his head. He had a simple pair of sunglasses on his face and a colorful Hawaiian t-shirt on. “Well, well, well. Mr. Hades, how are you doing? I just returned from a wonderfully restful vacation and thought I’d check in and see how the newest resident of Equestria was doing.”

He snapped his fingers and two coconut drinks with straws coming out the top appeared in his hands. He held one out to Grevin with a smirk. “Here, care to have a drink? It’s a favorite of the southern islands. Very fruity and it’s even good for your heart.”

Grevin stared at the drink being offered to him a moment before smacking it out of Discords hand spilling it over the ground below. “You have a lot of nerve showing up here. If I had my swords I’d-“

“You’d do what?” Discord raised his glasses with his now free hand and took a sip of his drink while rolling his eyes. “You’d slice me up and serve me to Celestia and Luna on a silver platter? Puh-lease. That’s so boring and unoriginal.”

He snapped his fingers once again and disappeared only to pop up behind Grevin and place a firm hand on his shoulder. “Besides…I doubt you could touch me. Even with all your strength and combat knowledge I could just snap my fingers and you would strike nothing but air.”

Grevin growled clenching a fist and turned as fast as he could in an attempt to strike the Lord of Chaos only to whiff through the air hitting nothing. “What?”

“Tsk, Tsk, Tsk. I told you that it was pointless.” Discord smirked as he floated upside down behind the man.

Grevin turned taking a slight defensive stance expecting a fight for his life. “What is it you want Discord? Are you going to unleash another beast on those who live here and kill more?”

Discord righted himself and placed a hand over his heart looking at Grevin with wide eyes. “Why would you think I would kill anyone my dear boy? I find that idea outright offensive. I never killed anyone in Canterlot. That was all the dragon’s doing.”

Grevin narrowed his eyes. “Which you pulled from MY MIND, MY MEMORIES!”

Discord smirked darkly his fang gleaming in the morning light. “Well…I just provided a means for him to enter our world…I never created him. So perhaps you should be the one to blame, it was as you said, your memory.”

Grevin growled and lunged forward once more in an attempt to tackle the Draconis but once again ended up finding only air and ended up sliding a few feet on the dirt. “I did everything I could to help them! Don’t you dare hint that I’m responsible for the death and destruction that happened that day!”

Discord laughed and sat down on Grevin’s back. “Alright, alright. You can calm down Mr. Hades. I’m not here to fight.”

Grevin rolled to his side trying to remove the weight from his back and quickly jumped to his feet while Discord continue to float in midair. “Then why are you here?”

Discord held out his hand where the coconut drink reappeared once again and took a long drink before answering. “Why I’m here to give a gift to you my dear boy.”

Grevin’s eyes widened and he let his hands slowly drop before taking a small step back. “Um…what did you just say?”

Discord smirked and took another slow drink. “I said I’m here to give you a gift for all the chaos you’ve been causing.”

Grevin frowned once more and crossed his arms. “What the hell are you talking about?”

“Well my boy, from the moment you arrived, everything has been different in Equestria. Lets start with just you. When you first arrived you had terrible nightmares…those dreams were so chaotic I could feel them in all the way in Canterlot. I can still feel them from time to time now when you have them. It’s almost as though you’re at war with yourself.”

He rolled his eyes and looked away. “Yeah, yeah I have some bad dreams, so what.”

“Fine then lets move on to how you are more involved with the chaos. I’m sure by now you’ve noticed that some mares are beginning to take a liking to you. They’ve fallen for your kindness, your bravery, your willingness to self sacrifice…all quite dull in my opinion but it can cause a small chaotic moment here and there, such as your little interaction with the ever stubborn Applejack a little bit ago, or even your little moments of fun with dear Fluttershy and Twilight. If things keep going this way, more of the element bearers will become more and more chaotic and then the elements will begin to fail, thus allowing me to be free forever,” He grinned deviously as he lightly elbowed Grevin in the ribs. “And you might end up with quite the following.”

Grevin took a breath to speak only to find a piece of tape placed across his mouth. He glared at Discord who simply smirked before continuing. “Then there are the rumors that have begun to spread about you. A valiant warrior who killed a dragon with the aid of the captain of the royal guard. Then it becomes a mysterious warrior that killed a dragon all on his own, followed by some saying that there was a mystical creature who can heal wounds, be thrown into buildings without harm and can slay dragons, pony’s and lizards in a single blow. After that, paranoia takes over and now there are rumors in Canterlot and Trottingham about how this beastly strong warrior that can’t be hurt rampaged through Canterlot Market on a five headed dragon attacking ponies left and right. It’s become so silly that several ponies have begun to stockpile food and build shelters in an attempt to prepare for the end.”

Discord walked over and placed a hand on Grevins shoulder. “Face it my boy, you have been able to cause a good bit of chaos in your time here…granted you’re not as good as me but a fine attempt.”

Grevin growled as he reached up and ripped the tape from his mouth, ignoring the pain. “Alright, alright, I’m causing a ripple in society…so what?”

“So what? My boy, if these ponies didn’t have any chaos or danger in their lives…things would be so, ugh, boring. I hate it when things are boring. They need something to keep them lively and on their toes from time to time…and you’re perfect. So since things have been going so well I decided to give you a gift.”

“Alright, alright, what is this ‘gift’?”

Discord shook his head and waved a finger out in front of him. “No, no, no. It’s no fun if I just tell you. I think you need to flex your brain a bit…all this running around fighting things…your mind is a muscle too you know. So I’m going to hint at where you can find your gifts…it’s up to you to find them before anyone else.”

Grevin frowned taking a step forward “What do you mean befor-“

Discord cleared his throat and held out a hand silencing the man once more. “A surprise will be found in a place where many ponies become lost. Where everything began and a particular pony paid a great cost. A place with secrets to be found and wild threats abound. A place where there are runes and a connection to the moon. Two things shall appear, perhaps welcomed, perhaps feared. Will the Spectral Knight do what is right? Will he win, or will lose in his fight? Only time will tell if everything ends well.”

Grevin blinked and crossed his arms. “What is that supposed to mean? Is it a riddle?”

Discord grinned and laughed as he began to lift into the air and fade away. “That’s for you to figure out hero. I’m off to the west now; I hear there are some great pies I have to try with the Buffalo folk. Ta-ta for now.”

Grevin watched with a grim stare as the Lord of Chaos disappeared into the morning light. He sighed and turned deciding to make his way back to the barn to get some rest before Big Mac would need his help in the fields that day. He shrugged off his cloak and draped it over his arm as he tried to make sense of what Discord was telling him. This riddle was something that he wasn’t certain he could figure out. As far as he could tell there were several places ponies could get lost, and wild creatures apparently weren’t something that were rare in Equestria. He had heard stories of Dragon’s, Hydra’s and even Manticores…so this location needed to stand out.

Then there was the line about secrets. With this society being so open, what secrets could there be? Certainly there would be some secrets that only Princess Celestia and Luna would know but other than that what would be left? Pinkie Pie’s Cupcake Recipe?

He shook his head a small sigh escaping him as the farm came back into view. He glanced around noting how quiet things seemed, but he paid it no mind thinking that perhaps things were off to a slower start due to Nightmare Night. He made his way up to the barn and then to his loft letting his mind finally clear of everything, his energy leaving him as he neared his bed. He flopped down with a soft grunt closing his eyes knowing that once his chores were finished that day he would need to head back into Ponyville and see Twilight to begin their research. .

-Perspective Change-

Grevin found himself back in Ponyville on what seemed to be an average day however something wasn’t quite right. He looked up and noticed that the sky was blood red with black clouds moving slowly through the air. The sun seemed faded and dim compared to how it usually seemed. There were no ponies running around like normal, and in fact, it seemed like the village was a ghost town. “What the-?”

A pair of hooves wrapped around his shoulders from behind, a soft form pressing into his back as it tried to hug him. “Hiya Grevy, how are you on this beautiful day.”

He relaxed hearing Pinkie Pie’s cheery voice. He pulled away from her hooves letting her stand on the ground as he turned to face her taking note of her long uncurled mane, similar to the way she wore it on Nightmare Night. “Hi Pinkie. I’m doing alright…um…where is everyone.”

Pinkie sighed as her eyes narrowed a bit. “Pony…everypony, it’s everypony. I keep telling you this…” She moved past him letting her tail smack lightly against his leg as she did. “As to where everypony else is…well I don’t know. Maybe Twilight would know, she is really smart you know.”

He frowned and glanced away. “Well, I don’t know if I want to see her at the moment. Perhaps I should just walk around for a while.”

The normally bubbly mare turned her head looking at him with a frown. “Why wouldn’t you want to see your friend?”

He ran his fingers through his hair turning his back to her as he took a few steps down the street. “Well, it’s a little complicated Pinkie.”

He tensed when he felt a small breath of warm air was across his neck, tickling his skin followed by a soft voice speaking almost seductively in his ear. “Is it because she kissed you? Silly Grevy.”

He quickly turned expecting to see Pinkie Pie standing right behind him but to his surprise she remained several feet away, her back to him now keeping her face hidden. He blinked a bit and swallowed the lump in his throat knowing that something wasn’t right. “Well…that’s part of it I suppose.”

“You shouldn’t let that bother you…” Pinkies voice began to change growing more somber, loosing it’s normal bubbly, cheery tone and shifting into something darker. “After all I think there are worse things to worry about.”

He frowned taking a small step back now, his hands reaching for his weapons only to find them missing. “I am assuming you mean Discord.”

For a few seconds she said nothing, her body simply beginning to shake. Soon she began to laugh, softly at first then louder and louder, her voice shifting and changing further until it sounded as though there were many voices speaking at once. “You…you think I meant that? Silly silly Grevy,” She turned her head and what he saw nearly made Grevin become ill.

Gone was the bright smiling face of the Element of Laughter and in her place was something twisted and sick. Her mane had become dark and covered with some sort of slimy substance that made it cling to her face. Her smile was replaced by a twisted grin that seemed nearly psychotic, her teeth jagged and yellow. Her face was covered with open wounds and sores, puss dripping and seeping with every passing second, but worse of all were her eyes. Gone were her bright, innocent blue eyes and in their place were two sockets filled with a black tar like substance that seemed to swirl on their own, the edges of her eyes surrounded by writing worms and maggots. “I meant that you should be worried about what’s in your head!”

Grevin did the best he could to swallow the bile that had formed in the back of his throat while quickly stepping backward putting more distance between himself and the twisted version of his friend. “Alright…perhaps so…now I should be going so I’ll see you later.”

He began to back away further, doing his best to keep the nightmarish mare in his sight, watching her carefully as he quickened his pace, but he didn’t make it far when he felt another set of arms slide around his middle, under his arms while another soft form pressed against his back. He could feel the steady brush of wind across his arms telling him it was one of two mares that had caught him.

He shivered when he felt a small nibble on his earlobe and tried to pull forward only to feel the arms under him lock under his armpits holding him in place. A soft raspy voice giggled and softly bit down on his shoulder causing him to wince. He tensed further as he felt a tongue clearly begin to lick at his exposed skin, tasting his sweat. “Now, now, we can’t let you leave yet.” His eyes widened in surprise as he recognized the voice…Rainbow Dash.

Grevin jerked his arms a few moments managing to free himself from the darker version of the Element of Loyalty frowning as he turned to face her and see her nightmarish form. Much to his surprise it was nowhere near as harsh as what had been done to Pinkie Pie but was still quite disturbing to him.

Instead of ghastly wounds and disgusting images, she looked mostly the same. However, she had dark circles under her now blood red eyes, her teeth seemed to be jagged and sharp, ready to rend flesh from bone. Her wings were flared wide, and blood could be seen in small splotches across them. She wore a set of dark socks and there was a trace of blood on her cheek. “D-Dash? What the hell happened to you?”

She smirked and moved forward forcing the man to step back, her blood red eyes locking onto his as a sultry smirk came across her lips. “What? You don’t like the look?” With a mighty flap of her wings she shot forward tackling him to the ground, her hooves pinning his arms down while her face moved inches from his giving a small flirty wink. “I thought you would enjoy it. After all, I don’t put on socks for any old stallion.”

Her breath was rancid and hot against his skin forcing him to turn his head to the side in an attempt to avoid the smell. It was as though she had been feasting on rotten flesh for days. “I’m honored but-“ He jammed his knee up into her side causing her to wince and pull away giving him the opportunity to put some space between them. “I think another ‘stallion’ would appreciate it more.”

Dash narrowed her eyes at her prey and barred her teeth as a feral growl escaped her throat. She stomped a hoof down and shook her head, her wild mane flinging about. “No! I want you and I’m going to get you!” Her eyes seemed to shrink as her tone became more unstable. “I’m going to make you like me…I’m going to make you a part of me…just like the others.” She licked her lips as blood began to drip from her mouth, pooling on the ground in front of her.

Grevin grimaced at the mental image of this twisted version of his friend eating a pony…or person alive. It would explain the breath though. “I don’t think so…I’m not into that kind of thing.”

He rolled onto his knees and quickly rose up breaking into a run, an infuriated scream reaching his ears telling him that not only was the cannibal Rainbow Dash and twisted Pinkie Pie behind him, but they were not happy. He knew this had to be a dream, no, it was a nightmare and he needed to wake up but he wasn’t sure if he could.

He quickly rounded a corner which took him in front of what he would describe as a burned out husk of what used to be the Carousel Boutique, and began to smack himself across the face hoping that the pain would pull him from his slumber and pull him back to reality. Sadly, his idea did nothing leaving him with only a sore jaw.

“Hey, if you’re into pain, I can make sure we have lots of fun! Come back and find out Grevin!” Dash called out behind him, snickering darkly as she spoke.

Grevin shook his head ignoring the sick mare and tried to run faster while pinching his arms till he nearly bled. He had to wake up, he needed to wake up. Unfortunately for him he failed to pay attention to where he was going and as he rounded a turn, he didn’t see a long, armored arm shoot out in front of him which caught him by the neck and threw him to the ground knocking the wind from him, and forcing his vision to darken for several seconds as he squirmed on the ground.
Grevin wheezed and gasped for breath while the dust began to settle around him and as he was finally able to gather his wits, he saw something that made his blood run cold. Standing over him was a man wearing black, spiked armor, a long dark scimitar in his hand pointing down against his chest.

“Oh no…”

The mysterious man was no stranger to Grevin, not in the slightest. This was the man he was hunting back in Bastion. He was the one who wanted to enslave the entire world and rule it with an iron fist sparing no one from his anger and wrath. He was the one who had used Grevin’s first love to try and kill him.

Grevin growled as he grit his teeth, his anger barely in check. “…Davick! Why are you here? I thought I left you in Bastion!”

The man simply smirked and shook his head a dark laugh escaping him. “You fool, of course you left me back in Bastion, well the real me. Don’t you remember, this is a dream,” He raised a finger and lightly tapped his head. “We’re in here…in your mind. You’re the one allowing me to be here talking to you. This place…these creatures that were your friends,” He spread his arms out looking around at the strange version of Ponyville. “Are all a part of your sick and twisted little mind.

Grevin slowly raised himself up on his elbows shaking his head. “No, this is something more. This is some kind of twisted, disgusting magic that forces me to dream this. It’s something you did to me.”

Davick simply shook his head and stepped back while sheathing his blade. “Sorry Grevin but this one is all on you. Your past did a lot of damage to your mind, your very soul. Your anger at me, at your past, at the actions you don’t forgive yourself for, that gave us the strength we needed to make your nights a living hell. We’re your inner demons.”

He motioned to the twisted version of Pinkie Pie who was still grinning from ear to ear with her sick and disgusting smile. “Take her for example. I never was that creative when it came to coming up with monsters…bravo.” He then moved to Rainbow Dash who had allowed herself to hover in mid-air, her tail raised allowing everything to be seen as she barred her razor sharp teeth at him attempting to send him a sultry, seductive look. “And her, well…I don’t even know how you could of come up with this, but well done…you sick pervert.”

Grevin growled and rose to his feet clenching a fist, pulling it back ready to strike when a lavender colored magical aura seemed to envelop his fist and pulled him back throwing in through the air and pinning him against a wall, forcing him to hang there suspended off the ground and spread eagle. Davick simply shook his head once more as he looked to his left and right as two more ponies moved into view. “And these two…well, they’re something special aren’t they?”

From the shadows to evil looking versions of Twilight Sparkle and Applejack walked into view, their forms dressed up in their nightmare night costumes. Applejack’s mane was truly wild, and her fangs looked far more real than they did before, her saliva dripping from them as she stared at her prey with cold, calculating green eyes. “Howdy there sugar cube…you ready for a little fun?” Her voice was gruff causing a chill to be sent down his spine.

Twilight was wearing her vampony costume, her fangs stained red as though she was coming from a fresh kill, her eyes staring at him with what he could only define as lust and hunger. “Hello Grevin…you look good enough to eat…” She grinned as her tail flicked back and forth showing her excitement.

Grevin growled and tried to pull his hands free until some chains burst from the wall he was pinned too and wrapped around his arms and legs holding him in place no matter how much he tried to pull away. He could feel his pulse pounding in his skull which seemed to catch the attention of Twilight.

She took a few steps forward and gave a sultry smile at him as she looked up at him. “I can hear your blood flowing Grevin…and your scent…oh I can smell your blood, your fear…” She licked her lips as she moved closer and slowly nuzzled her cheek against his right thigh.

Applejack, not to be outdone moved forward and rose up on her back legs and began to nibble at his chest, her teeth easily tearing away his shirt exposing his flesh to her. “I can too…it smells good enough to eat. I can’t wait to make you scream.” After she said that she darted forward and bit down against his side, her razor sharp teeth ripping through his skin earning a cry of pain from her prey. She didn’t let go and pulled back ripping his flesh away spilling his blood against her orange coat, his innards giving way to her teeth as she dug in.

Grevin grunted, gasping for breath as he felt Applejack begin to lap at his wounds, her tongue trying to push into him as far as it could, seeking out his sweet tasting blood while her teeth ripped and dug into his flesh. “S-stop this…Stop! Applejack, Twilight! YAARGH!”

He cried out as Twilight let out a hiss and quickly bit down on his inner thigh, her fangs easily passing through his pant leg and into a vein. He could feel her sucking at his blood, her tongue lapping at him as much as possible, savoring his taste.

Davick leaned forward and laughed as he watched the mares devour their prey. “It’s amazing just how twisted your head can be Grevin. These are your supposed friends? The ones you care about? Pathetic. I think I’m going to go now and leave you to your fate.” He turned and began to walk away stopping only to look back over his shoulder. “Oh, and let’s not forget about your other friends too…after all. I believe Rainbow Dash has been waiting to get a piece of you for a while now. Have fun.”

Much to Grevin’s horror, the twisted Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash ran / flew forward, heading straight to him hunger clearly showing in their eyes. Grevin cried out in pain and began to fight against his chains, his fists clenching, as Dash began to nibble at his collar, her razor sharp teeth causing his blood to begin to drip down his shoulder to his chest. He could feel Pinkie Pie begin to pull his boot off, mumbling something about using his toes as cake toppers which forced him to find a second wind and begin to struggle once again. “No! I’m not going to die this way! NO! I WILL NOT LET MY OWN MIND BE THE END OF ME! I WILL FIGHT BACK! GET OFF OF ME! NOOOOOO!!!!”

-Perspective Change-

Grevin woke with a loud yell, his fist shooting out as he sat up, his momentum pulling him from the bed causing him to fall to the floor. His body shook as he tried to gather his wits and take a few shaky breaths, the dream still vivid in his mind. He quickly ripped off his shirt and checked his side to see if there was an open wound and when he saw none he let out a slow, but shaky steadying breath. It wasn’t real…it wasn’t real, it was a dream. It was just a terrible nightmare.

He placed his hand on the bed and slowly rose to his feet, his hand wiping the sweat from his brow to the floor. He took a few unsteady steps making his way to a barn window and much to his surprise he found that he had slept far longer than intended. The sun in the sky was just beginning its downward arc telling him it was well past noon and that most likely the chores for the day were all but complete. He glanced across the yard to the farm house and noticed that it seemed unusually quiet. He didn’t hear the sounds of Big Mac working in the field, nor the sound of Granny Smith moving around in the farmhouse. It seemed that the farm family knew to take a rest from time to time.

Grevin yawned a bit as he picked up a towel and began to wipe the cold sweat from his body, his mind trying to focus on anything but the nightmare he just had, with little success. Why would he dream about his friends being such terrible creatures? It just didn’t sit well with him…perhaps he needs to see a therapist.

He shook his head once more as he began to change into a fresh set of clothes, deciding to not put on his armor or cloak today. He stretched his arms above his head and popped his back and neck a few times before turning and making his way down the stairs and out the barn into the farm yard. As he made his way through the barn he noticed that Big Mac’s tools were where they were the night before confirming his suspicion that the farm ponies were taking it easy that day.
Grevin glanced over at the farmhouse and decided that it would be best to avoid Applejack for the time being so he turned and began to make his way back to Ponyville, deciding to explore a little bit more of the quaint village. Perhaps a change of his reclusive behavior will change his perspective on things.

As the edge of the town came into view Grevin couldn’t help but feel a small smile begin to form on his lips. Everything was bright and cheery unlike his nightmare. There were various ponies of all sorts going about their daily routines, smiles adorning their faces. He saw the mint green Unicorn mare that had seemed stunned to meet him at his welcoming party sitting on a park bench while her cream colored friend with the two tone mane laid on the same bench next to her, both engaged in quiet conversation.

As he made his way further into town he found himself passing several shops including a florist shop whose owner stopped what she was doing to wave a friendly hello to him as he passed by. He returned the wave with a small one of his own turning down another street missing the small hint of red that came to the mares face after he was gone.

Grevin eventually came across town hall only to be stopped by the town mayor, Mayor Mare. She gave a small wave as she trotted up to him, a bright smile on her face. “Oh, Mr. Hades, how are you today?”

He smiled as he gave a polite bow before standing straight once again and placing his hands behind his back. “Good afternoon to you Mrs. Mare. I’m doing well thank you, how are you.”

She shook his head a bit as she grinned “It’s just Ms. Mare…I’m not married. I’m doing wonderfully. Nightmare Night was a tremendous success, partially thanks to you.”

He blinked and tilted his head to the side. “Thanks to me? I don’t understand, I didn’t do anything special.”

She reached up and patted his arm pausing on his bicep for a split second before returning her hoof to the ground. “Oh but you did. Your interaction with Princess Luna was wonderful. Miss Cheerilee told me at lunch today that the children were thrilled to see a knight stand up to Nightmare Moon only to be saved by them and their tributes. It made their night!” She paused as she looked down a bit, a small frown adorning her lips. “Though…perhaps you should make a small appearance today at the school in order to show the children that you made it out just fine.”

“I think that is an excellent idea. I’ll make my way over to the school house and do an impromptu visit. Um…could you point me in the right direction?”

Mayor Mare giggled and nodded as she pointed to the east of where they stood. “Of course. It’s a few blocks that way. Thank you again Mr. Hades. This community is lucky to have you.”

He shook his head as he began to walk away. “That, Ms. Mare is simply a matter of opinion. Have a good day.”

She smiled and waved as he made his way down the street, her eyes half lidding as she let her gaze linger on his backside while lightly bit her bottom lip. “Oh, if I were a younger mare…but then again, experience does have its benefits.” She giggled to herself as she turned and made her way back up into town hall.

Grevin continued on his way, moving a bit faster once the school house came into view. He knew it was beginning to get later in the afternoon and he didn’t want to be too late. He glanced inside the window noting the large number of students sitting in their desks doing what any child would do in a school situation. Some were being very active listeners, taking everything their teacher said in with great care to put it in their memory while others looked on with a hint of boredom in their eyes. He had to laugh as he watched Apple Blooms friend, Sweetie Belle, sit back with her eyes shut, sleeping with a small hint of drool coming out of her mouth.

He made his way to the door and knocked lightly taking a small breath to calm his nerves as the lesson inside ceased and the sound of hoof steps moved closer and closer. The door opened and a familiar pink mare stuck her head out, a small smile on her lips. She paused a moment as he gaze shifted from his waist up to his chest and then face, her smile being replaced with a bright grin. “Mr. Hades! What a pleasant surprise! What brings you here this afternoon?”

Grevin cleared his throat a bit and took a small step back which just prompted her to step closer. “Um…well, I ran into Mayor Mare and she suggested I come by and show the children that I am indeed quite alright after the events of Nightmare Night. I hope I’m not interrupting anything.”

Cheerilee shook her head and quickly stepped to the side extending her hoof to let him in. “Not at all. Actually I’m glad you’re here. I think this would be a great opportunity for you to talk to the students and let them get to know you a little better.”

He slowly stepped into the building turning to head into the classroom which had been bustling with activity until Apple Bloom noticed his presence and began to wave enthusiastically a bright smile on her face. “Hiya Grevin! What are you doin here?”

Instantly the rest of the class became quiet as several pair of eyes all locked onto him, several growing wide with wonder, or perhaps fear, while a few seemed indifferent. He lightly cleared his throat as Cheerilee moved up to his right. “Alright everypony, settle down. As it turns out, Mayor Mare felt that the events of Nightmare Night were a little too intense for some ponies, and many had grown worried for Mr. Hades’ safety. As you can see he is quite well and in fact he decided to come by today to even answer a few questions that some of you may have. I want to remind you that this is a great opportunity to learn about a completely different culture from someone who has had first hoof experience with it.”

Grevin nodded and quietly crossed his arms across his chest as he took a few small steps forward. “That’s correct. I’ll do my best to answer some questions…but I do reserve the right to not answer some of them….so, who would like to go first?”

The response was immediate as every colt and filly in the room raised their hooves into the air, some waving it frantically in an attempt to be called upon first. Grevin blinked in surprise glancing at Cheerilee who simply giggled and pointed to a smaller colt with a pair of scissors for a cutie mark. “Snips, go ahead and ask your question.”

The colt jumped up as several other ponies grumbled and pouted at missing the chance to ask their question. “Okay, my question is this, is it true that you’re a warrior or fighter or something like that?”

Grevin nodded as he lightly cleared his throat. “Well…yes. I am trained in combat in melee and ranged weapons, as well as being stealthy. I don’t like to fight though.”

A light pink filly with a small tiara on her head stood up ignoring the glares of her classmates as she rolled her eyes. “Like, if you hate fighting, then why are you so good at it. Sounds fishy to me.”

Grevin lightly pinched the bridge of his nose trying to ignore the tone of the filly’s voice. He let his hands fall to his sides as he let out a soft sigh. “At first I fought because if gave me recognition…it gave me a home. However, over time I discovered that I was doing more harm than good and I decided to change…with some help of course. Eventually I decided that I would use my skills to help others, to protect them.”

A colt with an orange coat and brown mane stood up next. “Do you know how to use magic?”

Grevin nodded; thankful he didn’t need to go into more detail about his combat training. “I know some, but nothing like what a Unicorn does here in Equestria. The best I can do is heal someone who has been injured. I’ve been told I have potential to do more but I don’t know how to develop those abilities.”

Another colt, this one with a blue coat and a green mane raised his hoof. “I heard that you’re evil and want to destroy villages and gobble up ponies. Is…is that true?”

Grevin rolled his eyes and shook his head as he held his hands out to his sides. “Do I look like I want to gobble anypony up?”

“No…you look like you’re pretty nice.”

He smiled. “Thank you, and the answer is no, I am not evil. I don’t want to harm anyone or anything. Never let your opinion of someone be swayed by rumors you here. More often than not, they aren’t true.”
Scootaloo stood up next, an excited grin on her face. “I heard you were thrown through a building and got up ready for more action…did that really happen?”

Grevin cringed and grimaced with a small nod. “Yeeeaaahhh…that did kind of hurt though…a lot. You need to understand. I was trying to help stop a Dragon attack in Canterlot and the Dragon happened to catch me with a sweep of its tail. I was sent flying and ended up going through the walls of a nice cafe’, pretty much destroying the place. I did get back up and was ready for more, but that doesn’t mean I didn’t feel pain from it.”

Another filly with a light brown coat and blonde mane rose up to her hooves. “Do you have any hobbies?”
Grevin blinked and paused clearly caught off guard by this question. He took a few moments to think before he answered. “Well, I do…kind of. I guess you could say I like to train. I find it to be a great way to get my mind in focus for the day. I also enjoy history. Back in my homeland I used to follow my mentor from ancient ruin to ancient ruin discovering all kinds of neat historical facts. I also enjoy swimming and a good book from time to time.”

Another filly stood up. “What was your homeland like?”

Grevin smiled sadly and crossed his arms once more. “Bastion…well Bastion was nothing like Equestria. In Bastion the members of royalty stood on the backs of those less fortunate. There were many who were poor and sick with no way to help themselves. I myself grew up an orphan until I was old enough to join the military. There were many countries that would try to take over their neighbors and wage terrible wars with no concern for the consequences. Royalty never interacted with the common man and if they did, it was to spite them, not talk to them.”

“It sounds terrible.”

“Well, it isn’t all bad. It all depends on who you meet. Several races were quite kind, such as the Dwarves. They were very short people with long beards who made their homes under the earth in vast cave cities. They knew how to make a person feel welcome. I believe it all depended on your perspective and the people you knew.”

Sweetie Belle grinned as she stood up and cleared her throat. “Do you have a special somepony?”

Grevin blinked a moment freezing in place. “Uh…a what?”

“A special somepony. A pony you like…a lot, as in like like, not just regular like.”

Grevin swallowed a small lump in his throat as a nervous chuckle escaped him. “Well...no not really. I have several friends.”

“Would you want to go out with this one mare I know–“

“Sweetie Belle!” Cheerilee interrupted the filly with a stomp of her hoof. “Didn’t you learn your lesson from last time?”

Sweetie Belle simply gave a small sigh and nodded her eyes downcast. “Yes Ms. Cheerilee. I just thought he might like to have a mare friend.”

Grevin smiled softly at the little filly “I appreciate the concern, but I at the moment I don’t know if I would be good special somepony material. Perhaps in the future, but for now I think it best I try to fit into society a bit more.”
Cheerilee cleared her throat drawing the class’s attention to her. “Alright children, it’s time to go home for the day. Say thank you to Mr. Hades and be on your way.”

She turned to face Grevin as the children scattered making their way outside, a nervous look on her face. She glanced down before taking a small breath. “Mr. Hades….Grevin, I was wondering if I could ask you a question.”
Grevin nodded as he let himself rest back against her desk, his arms crossed comfortably. “Ask away Ms. Cheerilee. What do you need?”

She glanced over her shoulder watching as the last little filly darted out the door leaving the two alone in the now quiet classroom. After a few awkward seconds she took a small breath and looked up locking eyes with the man before her. “Well, I was wondering that since you do come from another world, would you be interested in learning more about Equestrian society? I could arrange for us to meet here some evenings and I could tutor you in all sorts of things. I could even bring some sandwiches for a snack.”

Grevin blinked a moment confusion showing in his eyes. “So…you want to teach me about how things work here in Equestria?”

She smiled and nodded her eyes shining with mirth. “Yes, I love teaching and I know it must be difficult coming to a world where so many things are different from where you came from. I thought this would be a good opportunity to help you.”

He smiled warmly and nodded. “That would be wonderful Ms. Cheerilee. I would be very grateful for the help. But…I don’t want to take time out of your social life, not to mention make you do more work without pay. I insist that you let me return the favor somehow.”

Cheerilee giggled and nodded as she did a little spin where she stood, her joy evident. “That’s perfectly fine Mr. Hades. I’m sure I can think of something you can help me with around here.”

“Oh…one thing though please.”

She stopped instantly and blinked looking at him. “Yes”

“Please call me Grevin…Mr. Hades just doesn’t feel right.”

She smiled and nodded as she sat on her haunches. “Fair enough, and please call me Cheerilee.”

“Alright Cheerilee,” He rose back to his feet. “Well, if you will excuse me I should probably make my way over to the Library. I need to do a little bit of research about an old legend of sorts. Take care Cheerilee. Have a good afternoon.”
Cheerilee watched him as he walked out the door a small smirk on her lips as her eyes lingered on his form. “You too Grevin. I’ll let you know when you should come over for that tutoring session.”

She watched him make his way back into the town through the window, a small giggle escaping her when she noticed Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle all galloping after him, bright smiles on their faces. “I wonder how good he is with children?”

-Perspective Change-

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes as she listened to her friend Sweetie Belle try to suggest they play match maker with Grevin, as though she didn’t learn her lesson the first time around with Ms. Cheerilee and Big Mac. “Sweetie Belle, we already tried to do that and it nearly cost us the farm and our teacher!”

Sweetie Belle frowned and shook her head as she looked at the yellow farm pony. “I know but that was a failure. What if we find Grevin a mare friend and they hit it off, we could get our cutie marks in match making!”

Scootaloo shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t think so…the last thing I think we should do is try to make another love poison and use it on him…after all, we saw what it did to Big Mac, imagine what it could do to Grevin.”

Sweetie Belle let out an exasperated sigh as she face hoofed. “I’m not talking about using that stupid love poison again. That was a disaster! I’m just thinking that maybe we should introduce him to a few of the ponies here in town…or maybe help him get into a romantic situation with somepony.”

Apple Bloom glanced back at the school house where she could see Grevin speaking to her teacher. “Well...maybe he would be able to fall in love with somepony he already knows…” Her eyes widened and she gasped before doing an excited little hop. “Oh, what if he liked Applejack! I mean he is staying at the farm and all so they already know one another and get
along real well.”

Scootaloo gasped and nodded her wings fluttering excitedly. “Oh-oh, he knows Rainbow Dash too! She’s awesome!”
Sweetie Belle fumed and stomped a hoof down. “He knows my sister too you know…maybe he would like Rarity.”
Apple Bloom rose her hoof up to speak once more but was interrupted by the school house door opening causing her to dart forward and quickly quiet her two friends just as Grevin walked out into the afternoon air.

Grevin blinked as he came across the three fillies slowing his steps as he noticed their eyes watching him quite closely. “Um…Hi girls, what are you up too?”

Sweetie Belle stepped forward and shrugged her shoulders letting her gaze shift enough to attempt her to make her look nonchalant “Oh you know, just thinking of ideas of how to earn our cutie marks.”

He smiled knowingly and lightly crossed his arms. “I hope you’re not planning on doing anything more with fire.”
Scootaloo laughed and shook her head. “No way, we learned our lesson last time…though now that I think about it; it was pretty awesome how you rescued us from the tree house.”

Apple Bloom ran up to Grevins leg and put a hoof on his knee. “So where are you going Grevin?”
He reached down and ruffled her mane earning a small giggle from the filly. “I’m going to the Library to do some research. Perhaps you should join me and do some research of your own. You may find a few ideas as to how to earn your cutie marks.”

Scootaloo grinned and hopped into the air for a moment. “You really think we’ll be able to find a way to get our cutie marks?”

“It couldn’t hurt to take a crack at it. Come on, let’s go.”

With that he turned and began to make his way through the village, the three little fillies giggling and laughing as they followed, their minds already forgetting their conversation moments ago.

-Scene Change-

The walk to the Library was enjoyable enough, especially with the young fillies playing tag as they went, but Grevin wasn’t truly focused on them and their antics. His thoughts were occupied with concern about seeing Twilight after the awkward situation from the night before. Couple that with the intense nightmare he had and he didn’t feel terribly comfortable having to work with her. He knew that she would never do him harm and that perhaps his mind was running away with things but the pain he felt in that dream from her bite was so vivid…so real, he just couldn’t seem to push it from his mind.

He couldn’t help but worry that she would try to continue things from the night before as well. She seemed very focused on her actions, so certain of herself, that it made him nervous. He had to admit that the feeling of her lips on his was indeed enjoyable, but he wasn’t sure he wanted it to be. It was the same with Fluttershy. If he kept himself distant, then he risked no harm to his heart, but if he opened up he could experience more joy than he could imagine.

His thoughts were forced to the back of his mind as he approached the door of the Library, it’s windows open wide allowing the nice breeze and sunshine a way into the building. He reached up and knocked three times and seconds later a cheerful voice called from inside. “Come in.”

He opened the door allowing the three CMC’s to enter first before walking in as well surprised to find that all signs of the previous night were gone. The room was bright and cheerful, the books shelved in a very detailed order and in the center of the room sat Twilight with several thick, ancient looking texts on the round table behind her ready to be studied.

Twilight smiled looking up at Grevin as he made his way into the room clearly showing that she was back to her old self, no longer wearing stockings or a black choker. Her eyes had also returned to their naturally bring lavender shade and as they locked onto his form, her bright smile revealing that her fangs were gone as well. She looked down at the CMC’s and immediately shifted into librarian mode. “Hello everypony, what can I help you with today?”

Scootaloo stepped forward “Grevin suggested we might be able to do some research on how to get our cutie marks here. Do you have any books that could help us with that?”

Twilight raised a hoof to her chin as she sat back in thought. After a few moments she sighed and shook her head. “I’m sorry girls, I don’t have anything quite like that, but I do have a lot of great books you can enjoy here. Maybe if you read some of them, they could provide some inspiration for you.”

Sweetie Bell grinned and did a small hop “That’s a great idea. What books do you have?”

Twilight grinned and quickly hopped up moving to a nearby shelf. “I know one that I think you’ll just love. “ Her horn lit up and seconds later a paperback book become enveloped in her magical energies and it floated down and hovered in front of the three little fillies. “Here we are. Daring Doo and the Ruins of Peril. I think she is a character I think you three can easily relate too. She has all kinds of adventures in far off places. She is a great role model for young ponies everywhere.”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes. “I don’t know. Seems kind of lame to me.”

Twilight smirked and leaned forward a bit. “Rainbow Dash loves this series too you know.”

Within three seconds the fillies had taken the book and run off to a nearby table in the library to read their new prize. Twilight blinked a moment before giggling softly and moving back over to where Grevin stood. “Good afternoon Grevin. I’m guessing you’re here to do some research?”

Grevin shifted on his feet, taking a small step back from the lavender pony, his mind providing him a brief flashback to his nightmare where she had bit into his leg. He quickly shoved the mental image aside and nodded. “Yes, I believe so. I’m guessing those books there are what we have to work with?”

She glanced over her shoulder at the large, ancient books before nodding. “Yes. These are all the books I have that refer to that time period. Hopefully we’ll find something about the Spectral Knights and the Elements of Valor.” She turned and quickly made her way over to the books, sitting herself down on a large cushion, her horn lighting up once again. Her magical aura enveloped a large tome sitting at the top of the stack and levitated it down in front of her opening it to the first few pages. She looked up at Grevin once more a soft smile on her lips. “Well, come on. I can’t wait to start.”

Grevin blinked, surprised at her enthusiasm before smiling a bit. He made his way around and quietly sat beside her, taking care not to get too close. “Alright, we might as well get too it.”

Grevin honestly couldn’t help but be surprised at how quickly Twilight dove into the research. She gave no indication that she had even given a thought about what happened the night before. She didn’t look at him awkwardly or longingly. Nor did she say anything about it. Perhaps he had been thinking too much about such things and should just let the subject drop. After all it was just a simple kiss that happened after a long night of partying. It didn’t mean anything.

His thoughts were interrupted though when he felt something soft press on top of his right thigh. He glanced over and much to his surprise, he found that Twilight had slid over and had placed a single hoof ever so gently on his leg. He followed her leg up to her face noting that she wasn’t looking at him but had a small smile on her face and her cheeks had a small hint of red on them. Grevin slowly swallowed the lump that formed in the back of his throat as a single thought ran through his mind. Damnit

He quickly pulled himself to the side forcing Twilight’s hoof off of him and letting it fall to the ground below. She blinked and turned her head tilting it to the side ever so slightly. “Grevin, are you alright?”

He nodded as he adjusted his sitting position so he could be somewhat comfortable while sitting half on and half off the cushion on the floor. “Y-yes, I’m fine. Why?”

“Aren’t you a little uncomfortable sitting like that?” She patted the empty space next to her, her tail flicking slightly as she did so. “You can scoot over you know, I don’t bite. “

He quickly reached over to the stack of books taking one from the top. “Oh, that’s ok. I tend to spread out when I read so I wanted to make sure I gave you plenty of room.”

Twilight smirked, her eyes taking on a mischievous glint as she ever so slightly bit her bottom lip, her ear twitching ever so slightly. Grevin felt his cheeks begin to redden under her gaze and he quickly opened the text knowing that if things continued, she would soon have the sexy librarian look going, and he would be doomed. However, much to his chagrin, he found that the print in the book he held was completely unreadable to him.

He heard Twilight chuckle once more before her magic took the book from his hand and closed it, moving it back to the stack he had pulled it from. “Grevin…these were all written in ancient Eqeustrian, and since I’m trained to read that while you’re not we’re going to have to read these together.”

His jaw dropped. She had him where she wanted him and she knew it. He knew that if he tried to argue, she could inform the Princesses that he wasn’t following his mission. A knight always did their best to complete a mission, even if it meant a personal cost. He knew he had to man up, even if he didn’t want to at that particular moment.

He slowly slid himself back over and nodded as he accepted his fate. Once again for a while the two sat quietly while Twilight read, and once again after a few moments a familiar lavender hoof found itself on his thigh. In that moment, a new thought ran through Grevins mind. Oh fuck me.

-Several Hour Later-

Scootaloo grinned as she closed the Daring Doo book, glancing around at her two friends noting the smiles on their faces too. “That was AWESOME!”

Apple Bloom nodded. “Yep, that Daring Doo was pretty neat.”

Sweetie Belle smiled in agreement. “Yeah…but did the story help inspire any ideas as to how we could earn our cutie marks?”

For a few moments the three sat in silence until Apple Bloom slapped down a hoof, her eyes widening in excitement. “I’ve got it. The book tells a story about how Daring Doo explores an ancient ruin right?”

“Yeah so?”

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes as she looked to her orange friend. “Sooo…what if we get our cutie marks in exploring ruins?”

Sweetie Belle shook her head. “That’s a good idea, but there aren’t any ruins around here AB.”

Apple Bloom sighed as she sat back down but before more could be said, a loud sigh from across the room caught her attention, drawing the entire groups eyes to where Grevin and Twilight sat.

-Perspective Change-

Grevin couldn’t take much more. So far they had made their way through over half the tomes that Twilight had brought and had made no progress at all. In the meantime, Twilight had been teasing him, just a little bit at first, a simple hoof on his thigh. However, she began to step things up as time progressed. Slowly she had begun to lightly run her hoof up and down his thigh causing him to tense up and blush a bit, which did nothing but encourage the lavender mare. After a while he felt her tail begin to flick against his arm, it's silken hair brushing over his exposed skin making it break out in goosebumps. He pulled his arm back, glancing over at Twilight once more he found that she was still absorbed with the book she was reading but she had a sexy little smirk adorning her lips making look anything but innocent.

For a time her actions ceased, and her hoof even returned to the floor in front of her, giving him a moment of peace, which didn't last very long. Seconds later her horn began to glow very faintly and Grevin quickly tensed as he felt something touching him. The sensation began at his feet and began to slide up his legs, squeezing his thighs as it moved in closer to his groin and backside. Grevin let out a loud sigh and quickly moved back from the table while rising to his feet which disrupted Twilights magic ceasing the pleasant tingling he felt.

Twilight frowned slightly, a small pout forming on her lips as she turned to face the tense man. “Are you alright?”

Grevin crossed his arms and shook his head. “Yes and no. We've been researching for a good while here Twilight. Have you found anything mentioning Spectral Knights or Elements of Valor?”

She sighed and shook her head. “No...not a bit. It's almost as though all information has been purged from history. It doesn't make sense...there aren't even myths hinting at it. Perhaps King Solaris decided that it would be best to keep them secret.”

Grevin pinched the bridge of his nose closing his eyes a moment, his patience nearly gone after being teased for several hours. “I think I need to go back to the castle ruins. I can't shake the feeling that I'll find some sort of answer there.”

Twilight frowned and jumped up shaking her head frantically. “Grevin, no. We still have many texts to go through. We aren't done yet.”

He stepped back and shook his head as he let his hands drop. “Twilight, I can't read these texts. You can, and its quite clear that you are better suited for this than I am. Don't worry, I'll be very careful when I go.”

She sighed and looked down. “...Alright...but I want to go with you, and bring along some of our friends, just in case.”

He nodded after a few moments. “Fine, I can accept that. Tell you what, lets call it a day and start fresh in the morning.”

She nodded. “Alright, you can meet me here about ten o'clock.”

“Alright, see you then.” He turned and walked out of the library leaving a frowning Twilight behind him. She quickly turned and grunted in frustration making her way into the kitchen to make herself a daisy sandwich.

-Perspective Change-

Apple Bloom grinned and did a small dance of joy after hearing the conversation across the room. “Girls, did you hear that?”

Scootaloo nodded. “Yeah, Grevin didn't sound too happy.”

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes and shook her head. “Not that, I'm talking about the fact that we do have ruins around here. And since we have ruins....” she let the statement hang in the air as Sweetie Belle made the connection and beamed at her friend.

“We can explore them and get our cutie marks!”

Scootaloo's wings fluttered in excitement. “Sweet! So when should we go?”

Apple Bloom smiled, “Lets get up really early tomorrow morning and go when the sun rises. We'll explore them, get our cutie marks, and be back before lunch.”

The three fillies looked at one another and nodded, each one smiling excitedly at their friends. Silently they left the Library, hurrying to their clubhouse to plan out what supplies they would need for the next great adventure.

Author's Note

Hey guys, I hope this chapter doesn't disappoint. It actually came together fairly quickly which caught me off guard. I hope the next one does as well, but I hope I haven't missed anything and caused glaring plot holes. I can say that in the next chapter things will be heating up for our hero and heroines...take that how you want.

As always I want to thank you for taking time to read my work and I hope you continue to enjoy it. Please feel free to comment and review the story.

Finally, one last thing. I've had a lot of people ask me about possibly inserting their O.C.'s into the story and I have to be honest, I don't think I can do that. Here's why. I don't feel that I could properly write the character in the manner in which the creator would intend, and as such, I could end up just wrecking that character for them. I don't want to do that. So I propose a counter offer, I will let Grevin be used in stories by people if they want, but I do ask to be given a heads up about it. The reason for that is because I know I'm going to want to read it.

Before I go, here is a link to a song I used as inspiration for Grevin's campfire background story scene that was written many many chapters ago.

Again, thanks for reading my work, and please comment. Have a great day. Until then, Brony on. /)*(\ -Grev

Chapter 21 - A Ruined Day

Inner Chaos
Chapter 21
A Ruined Day
By
Grevin5

The morning sun had just risen and the door the Apple Family farm silently opened revealing Apple Bloom quietly stepping outside before shutting the door behind her. She glanced around for a few moments making certain that the coast was clear before darting through the yard only to freeze when she heard a friendly voice come from the barn behind her.

“Good morning Apple Bloom, what are you doing up so early?”

This wasn’t good, Grevin was there and if he suspected she was about to do something that he considered dangerous, he would stop her dead in her tracks. She quickly turned while making sure her saddle bags were still clamped shut. “Oh good mornin’ Grevin. Um, I’m just heading out to the clubhouse to meet up with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. We’ve got a lot planned for the day.”

Grevin smiled as he set down his training equipment and crossed his arms. “You do huh?”

She nodded taking a small step back. “Yup, sure do.”

He said nothing for a moment before narrowing his eyes, causing the young filly’s heart to race with worry. “Apple Bloom?”

“Y-yes?”

“…You’re not playing with fire again are you?”

She blinked before letting out a breath of relief, a small laugh escaping her as she shook her head. “No way. I’ve had my fill of that.”

He nodded in approval. “Good, so what are your plans for the day?”

She smiled “We’re exploring. It’s going to be a lot of fun!”

He blinked a moment before smirking. “So I guess you did get some inspiration from that book you read yesterday.”

“Uh-huh. It’s going to be great today. Well, I need to get going. See you later Grevin.”

He gave a small wave as she turned and ran off to meet her friends. “Have fun Apple Bloom.”

Apple Bloom let out a breath of relief as she made her way into the orchard, her mind racing, filling with ideas of what they might find when they explore the ruins in the forest. She couldn’t wait to see what the others had brought along with them.

She ran up the ramp to the CMC Clubhouse and opened the door revealing a tired looking Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle sitting around a table, their saddle bags fully loaded and ready to travel. “Hey girls…um…why do you look so tired? Are you alright?”

Scootaloo sighed as Sweetie Belle let her head flop down onto the table, hitting it with a resounding thunk. “A.B. we aren’t used to getting up this early. We don’t live on a farm where you get up this early all the time.”

Sweetie Belle nodded with a small yawn. “Yeah…plus we were up most of the night trying to get everything we need for today’s adventure. Speaking of that, what did you bring?”

Apple Bloom smiled as she opened her bags. “I brought two flashlights, some snacks, one of Apple Jack’s spare ropes and a small first aid kit. What about you?”

Scootaloo opened her bags. “A flashlight, snacks, a foldable scooter, and some cloth wraps in case somepony sprains an ankle.”

Sweetie Belle did the same as her friends and began to list off her items. “A flashlight, snacks, a hammer, some strips of cloth that I kind of borrowed from Rarity, and some bottles of water.”

Apple Bloom nodded, noting that her two friends were now beginning to perk up. “Alright, well we should probably get going. I know that our sisters don’t want us in the forest at night, but they never said anything about the morning and afternoon. Not to mention that if there is trouble we can always go to Zecora.”

The two other fillies nodded as they closed up their bags and proceeded to follow their friend out the door and out into the orchard, the destination the castle ruins of the Everfree Forest.

For a few hours the three traveled without much hassle, somehow avoiding Timberwolves, Manticores and even the water dragon that inhabited the river that ran through the path to the castle. By now, the sun was high in the sky, it’s light being blocked by the thick foliage of the forest tree’s which casted the area in a dim, spooky atmosphere.

Soon the three reached a large chasm that was spanned by a single, fairly worn, rope and plank bridge. Sweetie Belle inched fairly close to the edge of the cliff and peaked over the side, her white coat becoming pale at the sight of the drop. She scooted back and swallowed the lump that had appeared in her throat. “W…wow, that’s a long way down.”

Scootaloo looked over the edge as well and nodded in agreement. “Yeah…are you two certain that the ruins are on the other side of this bridge?”

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle both nodded. “Yeah, but we should be fine going across. After all Grevin walked across this, and I think our sisters and Rainbow Dash did too. If it can hold their weight, then it can hold ours.”

“Yeah, but that was a while ago…”

“What’s the matter, turning into a chicken again?”

“I am not a CHICKEN!” Scootaloo fumed and in an act of anger, she moved forward to the bridge and began to walk across, not caring for her safety at the moment. “I’ll prove it to you too. Just watch, I’ll be the first one across.”

Sweetie Belle, not to be outdone quickly moved behind her friend while Apple Bloom looked at the bridge with a hint of concern in her eyes. After a few moments she noticed that her friends were more than halfway across so she stepped onto the bridge, pausing a few seconds when she heard it groan under her weight.

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle both reached the other side of the bridge with ease and turned to wait for their friend who was taking very careful steps. When Apple Bloom was nearly three fourths of the way across, Sweetie Belle grew impatient and stomped her hoof down. “Come on Apple Bloom, the castle is really close. “

“I know, but I just want to be careful. I don’t want to-“ The bridge popped and creaked as it began to shift under her weight. Apple Bloom stopped her movement and looked at her friends with terror in her eyes. “…fall…” The bridge suddenly snapped away from its supports where the girls had been moments before. Apple Bloom screamed as she latched onto a plank as the bridge gave swung out from under her, pulling her with it.

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle could only watch in horror as their friend swung down past the cliff edge and slammed into the side of the cliff, hanging onto a portion of the bridge for dear life. “Oh no! Apple Bloom!”

Apple Bloom groaned as she tried to gather her senses. She could feel gravity’s pull on her as she hung onto the plank for dear life. Tears came to her eyes as she realized she could fall and never be seen again. “Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle! Help! I don’t want to fall!”

Sweetie Bell paced nervously as she tried to think of a way to help her friend. She couldn’t run back to Ponyville to get Rainbow Dash or Fluttershy, nor could she get to Zecora in time. Things were looking bad.

Scootaloo however had her sports training with Rainbow Dash to help her. She paused for only a second before an idea hit her. “Apple Bloom, can you get to the rope in your saddle bag?”

Apple Bloom whimpered but nodded as she hung onto the bridge with her left hoof and began to search through her pack with her right. “I…I think so…got it!” She pulled out the long rope and quickly wrapped her arm back around the plank, putting less pressure on her left leg.

“You need to wrap it around yourself and toss up the rest of it to us. We’ll pull you up!”

She quickly did as she was told but hesitated when she went to throw the rope above her head. “Do...Do you think this will work? Will you be able to pull me up?”

“Yes, don’t worry! We won’t let anything happen to our fellow crusader! Now come on, throw the rope!”

Apple Bloom clenched her eyes shut and swung her arm back before launching the bundle of rope into the air above her head with as much effort as she could muster. Scootaloo saw the rope coming but much to her horror it was going wide, away from the cliff. She wouldn’t be able to catch it.

Sweetie Belle didn’t hesitate. She launched herself forward, doing her best to keep at least one hoof on the edge while she reached for the rope. Time seemed to slow down as she moved closer and closer to her target, her hooves reaching out to grab it. Unfortunately, she missed and the rope began to slide through her grip, so she did the only thing she could think of. She leaned forward the rest of the way and clamped down on the rope with her teeth, holding it tight, even as she began to tumble off the edge of the cliff.

Sweetie Belle almost screamed as she began to fall, only to be jarred to a stop as a painful sensation filled her being, especially her tail. She looked over her shoulder to see Scootaloo smiling back at her with a mouthful of her tail in her mouth.

Slowly Scootaloo began to pull up her friend, grunting in effort, and the moment they both were on solid ground; they began to pull up Apple Bloom. After a few moments, the three were all laying on the ground, breathing hard, and doused with sweat. Apple Bloom took a shaky, steadying breath and raised her hoof. “I say we take a ten minute break…all in favor?”

“AYE!”

-Ten Minutes Later-

The three fillies, now rested up, hopped back on their feet ready to continue their journey. Scootaloo looked over to Sweetie Belle, a questioning look in her eyes. “Hey Sweetie Belle?”

“Yeah?”

“Why did you jump off the cliff like that to get the rope?”

Sweetie grinned as she began to lead the group towards the castle in the distance. “Because I knew that my fellow Cutie Mark Crusaders would catch me. Come on, lets go! The castle is in sight, we’re almost there!”

The two other fillies ran after their friend and within minutes they found themselves coming to the steps that would lead them into the large imposing structure. The three couldn’t help but feel miniscule when compared to its size. Each filly let out a small gulp of fear before slowly making their way up the steps and into the structure through a set of heavy wooden doors.

What greeted them inside was nothing more than empty hallways, cobwebs and dust. The three got out their flashlights, flipping them on bathing the shadows in light. Sweetie Belle looked around a few moments before frowning. “I don’t get it…this isn’t anything like the book. Where are the traps? Where are the ancient tapestries and symbols?”

Apple Bloom nodded as she moved further down the stone hallway. “I know…maybe it’s all further inside?”

Scootaloo shook her head. “I don’t know girls…maybe we should leave.”

Sweetie Belle shook her head as she began to turn down another corridor. “No way, we just got here. Let’s keep looking. Maybe we’ll find something.” Apple Bloom and Scootaloo shared a nervous glance before running after their friend, not wishing to be left behind.

Soon several minutes of exploring had become nearly an hour and a half, with nothing still being found. They had managed to explore several corridors and rooms, but only found empty vases and broken statues. They had made their way into a large chamber that once again, held nothing and finally Sweetie Belle began to run out of energy. She sighed and sat down, nearly collapsing as she did so. “I don’t get it…there isn’t anything here! Are we doing this wrong?”

Scootaloo shrugged her shoulders as she sat down next to her friend. “I don’t think so…maybe there isn’t anything here.”

Their conversation was interrupted by a loud banging sound that echoed through the halls, sending a chill down the three fillies spines. They all slowly turned to where the sound came from while at the same time beginning to huddle closer together.

Apple Bloom decided to be a bit brave and took a hesitant step forward. “Maybe there is something here…we should investigate. How else are we going to get our cutie marks?”

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo joined their friend each nodding in agreement. They paused as they heard more noises including the sound of metal striking metal and the shuffling of feet. After a few moments the sound faded leaving an eerie silence in its wake. The three fillies glanced at one another again before stepping forward once more.

Within moments, they found themselves in a vast chamber filled with large glass windows and tall concrete pillars. The room was in a state of degradation, a large pile of rubble lied in the center of the room and if the three fillies looked close enough they would be able to see a pool of dried blood on the ground. Apple Bloom slowed to a stop and looked around carefully as her friends stood beside her. “W-what is this room?”

“I don’t know but it looks humongous…Maybe it was a throne room?”

Scootaloo shook her head. “I don’t know but,” she pointed a hoof out at the pool of dried blood in the rubble nearby. “It looks like something bad happened here at some point, look at all that blood.”

Sweetie Belle shivered at the sight and took a step back. “That…that looks awful.”

Apple Bloom nodded. “Yeah…I don’t think we should stick around…”

Scootaloo raised a hoof and paused a moment as she took a closer look at the blood on the floor. “Wait a second girls…I think I remember hearing about this room.”

Sweetie Belle tilted her head to the side, her curiosity showing now. “You do? What do you remember?”

“Could this be where A.B.’s sister, Rainbow Dash and the others met Grevin?”

Apple Bloom paused before jumping in excitement. “I remember now! It is the room they met him! This must be where Fluttershy was hurt and he helped her!” She trotted over to the rubble and put a hoof on a small portion of stone pillar near the blood stain attempting to push it with a little grunt. “Wow…this is really heavy.”

Scootaloo trotted over and pushed on it as well. “Was this part of the rubble that had trapped Fluttershy? Did Grevin move this to get to her?”

Sweetie Belle nodded as she moved to the pool of dried blood. “I think so…and I think this is where Fluttershy was trapped. I remember hearing about how he used magic to heal her just like he healed you Apple Bloom.”

Apple Bloom smiled as she looked further around the room. “That is an amazing power he has. I think Grevin is like a super hero, just like Mare Do Well.”

Scootaloo shook her head. “No way, he never claims to be a hero. He is pretty cool though…though Rainbow Dash is waaaaay more awesome.”

Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes as she walked past her friend. “Come on, lets explore the room and see if we can find something. Don’t forget girls, we’re on a mission here.”

The three fillies began to move around the room looking in every corner, nook and cranny they could find while making small talk as they went. After fifteen minutes the three had begun to tire and settled on the pile of rubble, ready to take part in a portion of their snacks when they were interrupted by the ominous sound of a dark, deep chuckle filling the air, echoing around them.

The three fillies gasped and immediately broke into a run moving for the room entrance but were forced to stop by a deep, menacing voice sounding before them in the hall. “Well, well, well…where do you think you’re going? You’re not leaving yet are you? You can’t…I’ve only just met you and I want to have some fun before I leave, not to mention I have oh so many questions for you.”

The girls whimpered as they backed away, cowering as their eyes widened in terror, a cold sweat forming on their coats as an imposing figure slowly moved forward out of the darkness, towering over them, its shadow slowly enveloping the three. “Now…tell me more about this Grevin I’ve heard you talk so much about.”

-Perspective Change-

Grevin stretched a bit as he put away the rest of his training equipment in the barn, deciding to once again leave his armor off and walk around in a simple t-shirt and pants. He paused a moment when he realized that he had never felt so relaxed in a place that he felt comfortable leaving his cloak and armor behind before. It was a pleasant, though slightly unsettling feeling.

He shrugged it off and quickly made his way down the steps and out of the barn, heading for the farm house. Much to his surprise he found that Big Mac’s tools were once again left untouched. It was as though the large stallion wasn’t around at all. Perhaps he was sick, though he couldn’t imagine one as hardy as Big Mac getting sick.

He quietly stepped up onto the farm house porch and knocked on the door expecting to hear Granny Smith tell him to come inside. Instead, he was greeted by the voice of Applejack, who didn’t sound like she was in all that good a mood. “Come in.”

Grevin hesitated to enter, his hand resting on the door handle, as he replayed the events of the other day in his mind. He didn’t know what he had done to upset her but he knew that perhaps he should apologize to her and try to get things back to normal. He pulled back on the screen door and stepped into the warm building, clearing his throat to announce his presence.

The smell of cinnamon oatmeal wafted through the air, followed by the sound of some dishes clinking together. He makes his way into the kitchen, letting himself rest against the door frame while he watched Applejack move around the kitchen, pouring the oatmeal into three bowls, her back turned to him. After a few moments of silence he decided he needed to say something so he took a small breath and cleared his throat once more. “Um…Good morning Applejack.”

She glanced over her shoulder at him, a small frown on her lips as her tail flicked ever so slightly. “Grevin…”

He sighed a bit and slowly stepped into the room, pulling out a chair from the table sitting down smoothly. “It uh…looks like it’s going to be a beautiful day today.”

She nodded as she set the pot of oatmeal to the side, taking one in her hoof, moving to the table. She kept her eyes off of his, never making contact instead choosing to look at the floor and table. “Yep…sure is.”

He frowned a bit as she skipped any further conversation and began to eat from her bowl, her focus still avoiding him. He got up and picked up his own bowl of oatmeal and took a few bites before setting it down in the sink. He had pretty much given up on having any sort of conversation with her but stopped as he was about to leave the room glancing over his shoulder for a few seconds. He took a steadying breath letting his hand clench at his side ever so slightly. “Ok look. I know you’re upset with me Applejack and I want you to know that I’m sorry. I don’t know exactly what I did to upset you, but I know it wasn’t intentional. I’m still relatively new to Equestria and I don’t know all the social expectations and norms…so if I’ve done something awful, I apologize.”

He took a few steps forward, pausing for only a moment. “I’ll try to get some chores done when I get back from town. I have to do some more looking into the Spectral Knights and the Elements of Valor. I hope you have a good day today, I’ll see you later.”

He turned, moving out of the doorway and out the door to the porch. Applejack simply sat in the kitchen staring at where the man had been standing, a small frown on her lips, her eyes showing hurt and worry. She slowly pulled back from the table and let out a small sigh as she moved onto her hooves. She looked out the window watching him walk out toward the town and in a soft voice she spoke. “…you too Sugar-Cube….you too.”

-Perspective Change-

Applejack waited for Grevin to walk out of sight before turning away from the window, her eyes downcast, ears drooped and a sad frown on her lips. She felt badly for Grevin, especially since he didn’t deserve her anger from the night before, but at the same time she was frustrated with her friends and her behavior.

She began to clean up the dishes as she let her mind focus on her predicament. Fluttershy and Twilight were both beginning to become more aggressive with Grevin, and while they had managed to give him a kiss, she couldn’t even muster up the courage to tell him how she truly felt, let alone what she had thought about doing with him.

She slammed a hoof down in the sink growling as she shook her head, pushing a growing blush back from her cheeks. She didn’t need to let herself get into any sort of day dream about him, at least not yet. There was still work that needed to be done. Still, as she began to put the clean dishes away she couldn’t help but think that perhaps she should throw caution to the wind and meet him in his loft late one night. She felt her cheeks redden as her mind began to run with the idea, even as she made her way up the stairs to wake up Apple Bloom.

She ran the scenario through her mind with each hoof step. She could sneak into the loft and wait for him to return from the orchard. She would be lying on her side on his makeshift bed and as he would walk in she would sit up ever so slowly while smiling at him. He would question her as to why she would be there and she would dodge the question by getting up and sauntering over to him. He would back up of course and she would use that to her advantage by backing him against a wall trapping him. She would rise up on her back hooves and slide her front hooves across his chest, taking in the scent of his sweat from the day’s work. She would lean in and nuzzle his neck taking a deep whiff of his scent before lightly nipping at his neck and before he could question her further she would press her lips to his in a deep, heated kiss that would convey to him just how she felt.

Applejack shook her head and giggled at the thought of her acting that way. That would seem more like something Rarity would try. She could always sneak into the loft after everyone had gone to sleep. She would carefully move into the loft and watch him from a distance for a few moments before making her way over to where he lay. She would move over his sleeping form and slowly begin to kiss her way up his collar to his neck and chin, enjoying his scent as she did so. She would let her tail brush against his thighs and then she would kiss him, softly at first and then with more fervor as he woke. He would of course wake up startled and push her away asking her what she was doing there but she would just respond with a wink and lean in once more to capture his lips with hers. That should convey her intent quite well.

She shook her head once more to clear her thoughts as she began to feel a familiar tingling sensation between her thighs and once again steeled herself against her wild imagination. After all, there would be time for that after she gets Apple Bloom her breakfast and finished her chores.

Applejack knocked on Apple Blooms door only to have it swing open the moment she touched it. She stuck her head in the room expecting to see her sister sleeping soundly but much to her surprise, not only was she not there, but the bed was made and the room was relatively clean. “Apple Bloom? Where did you get too?”

She didn’t recall hearing the filly leave the house, but then again she was focused more on the man occupying her mind than her surroundings. “Hmm…well maybe she went to the club house. That filly needs to remember her responsibilities before she goes off crusading.”

Applejack quickly made her way down stairs and out the door turning to head into the orchard. The trees looked quite beautiful at this time of the morning and she couldn’t help but smile as she took a slow deep breath. She felt a small wave of relaxation flow through her, she was at here. Sure those little spa trips that Rarity took her on from time to time were nice, and a party with Pinkie Pie was fun, but she never felt as peaceful at one of those things as she did when she was in the orchard. She wondered if Grevin felt that way as well. It would certainly explain why he would come out here to train rather than in an open field. She would have to ask him at some point.

Applejack slowed her pace as the CMC club house came into view and much to her chagrin, it appeared to be empty. She made her way up the ramp and opened the door to find that indeed she was right about that and a small seed of worry began to sprout in her stomach. “Apple Bloom, you know better than to take off without telling us where you’re going…where are you?”

Applejack sat in thought for a few moments in an attempt to figure out where her sister could be when an idea hit her. She knew that Sweetie Belle was a crusader as well so perhaps Apple Bloom went to Rarity’s home to meet her there. That would certainly make sense. “When I get my hooves on that filly, I’m going to give her a strong reminder as to why she should always tell me where she’s going.”

Applejack broke into a light run heading toward Ponyville, a small part of her mind hoping that she wouldn’t run into Grevin at least for a little while. It was bad enough that she had made him feel bad, but she didn’t want to trouble him with this as well. On top of that she also hopped she wouldn’t be bothered by too many mare who were now curious about the mysterious warrior who saved Canterlot…stupid whorse’s who simply wanted to try and get him as some sort of status symbol.

Of course as she ran into Ponyville Applejack heard several call out to her, asking questions left and right.

“Hey Applejack, does Grevin like Wubs? Does he Party?”

“Vinyl, leave the poor mare alone, besides I’m sure he would prefer a symphony and a classy dinner.”

“Hey if you like him that much maybe he would come and party with the both of us.”

“Bwha? VINYL!”

“Oh, hey Applejack! Does Grevin like Hot Air Balloon rides?”

“Applejack, do you know if Grevin would like some fresh cut flowers for his room?”

“Do you know if he likes do drink at bars?”

Applejack rolled her eyes at the various mares calling out to her, ignoring their questions and instead focused her attention on trying to get to Carousel Boutique before Rarity became to engrossed in her work. Soon enough her destination came into view and she quickly burst in though the door startling the white unicorn inside causing her to drop several rolls of fabric to the ground.

“RARITY!”

“Waa-ha-ha!!...Oh…Applejack…dear, please don’t burst in like that. You gave me quite the fright.” She turned and began to clean up the mess she had made. “What can I do for you? Perhaps you need a new dress to entice a certain somepony?” Rarity teased which only caused Applejack to face hoof.

“Will you knock that off? I’m here looking for Apple Bloom. She isn’t at home and I thought she might come here to visit Sweetie Belle.”

Rarity shook her head lightly as she levitated the glasses she was wearing to a nearby table. “Well, I haven’t seen her darling, but perhaps she is with Sweetie Belle upstairs.” She turned and made her way over to the nearby staircase. “Sweetie Belle? Sweetie, are you up? Is Apple Bloom up there with you? Her sister is here looking for her.”

The two waited for a few moments hearing nothing from the second floor. Rarity glanced back at Applejack and gave a slight shrug before turning and making her way up stairs, the orange farm pony close behind. “Sweetie Belle?”

Rarity led the way to the filly’s room where the door was shut. She quickly opened the door and much to her surprise she found that the room was empty. The bed was messy and there were various bits of cloth strewn about the room. Rarity’s jaw dropped and she gasped as she ran in and began to look around. “Oh my stars! This is HORRIBLE!!!”

Applejack gasped and quickly joined her friend looking around. “What, what is it?”

Rarity groaned as she picked up a few shreds of cloth. “I was saving this fabric for a new design I wanted to try today!!!”

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Rarity, do you know where they are or don’t you?!”

Rarity quickly dropped the cloth, her mind focusing on the more important task now. “No….no I don’t. This isn’t good. Sweetie knows better than to take off without telling anypony where she is going. What if something bad has happened….Applejack, what do we do?”

Applejack sighed as she felt the concern in her stomach grow tenfold. “We need to find Twilight and Grevin….Come on, let’s get a move on.”

-Perspective Change-

As Grevin made his way into town he couldn’t help but notice that there was a lack of stallions in the streets that day. He knew that the stallion to mare ration was fairly low in Equestria, but at the moment, it seemed like stallions didn’t exist at all. He couldn’t help but wonder if it was related to how Big Mac had disappeared too. He knew one thing though; he didn’t like how the mares in the village had begun to watch him as he walked from street to street. He could feel their eyes on him, watching from just a passing glance, to a full out stare. It reminded him of how people would stare at him in Bastion and made him yearn for his cloak.

He noticed that as he made his way past the park Lyra, the mare that seemed to freak out at his very existence and Bon-Bon her friend, were watching him closely from the park bench they sat on. It was almost as though they were sizing him up for a fight. He didn’t like it.

Things didn’t improve the further he went into town. As he made his way through the market he noticed that once again there were no stallions, not even in the vendor stalls. He watched several mares glance at him, some clearly letting their eyes wander a bit, the look in their eyes sending a small shiver down his back. He could have sworn that he even saw some lick their lips, like he was a piece of meat. As he walked he couldn’t help but feel like he was being followed, and once he began to focus on his surroundings he did indeed hear the sound of hooves on the earth behind him.

By now his imagination had begun to get the better of him and he felt a need to quicken his pace. Gradually he began to take faster and faster steps, moving through a few alleyways to avoid the main streets when he could, but the sound behind him did not cease, if anything it increased in pace. Now he felt the urge to run, to escape and hide until he could calm himself, but as he put his left foot down in an effort to break into a jog, a soft mass slammed into his back knocking him to the ground and into an uncontrolled roll. Eventually the two lost momentum and Grevin ended up on his back groaning as he looked up at whoever it was that had tackled him.

“Hi Grevy! How are you today!?”

Grevin blinked as he looked up the bright smiling face of Pinkie Pie. She sat comfortably on his chest and was staring down at him with large blue innocent eyes. “Ugh…Pinkie Pie?”

She grinned and nodded. “Yep, that’s my name, glad you remembered it…not that I would expect you to forget it either…though if you did forget it I’m glad you remembered otherwise this would really awkward.”

He blinked a moment and began to sit up as she moved to sit next to him. “Um…yeah. So, why did you tackle me?”

She giggled “Because I was trying to catch you. You were walking really really fast.”

He sighed and rubbed the back of his neck while taking a moment to look around. He could tell that they were totally alone, the alleyway empty with the exception of them and a few trashcans. “Yeah, I thought I was running late…so what did you need?”

She jumped in place for a moment before frowning ever so slightly while looking at him. “Well, I noticed that you seemed to have a bit of a dark cloud over your head today so I thought about what could be bothering you. Maybe you miss your old home, maybe you’re lonely, maybe you need a mare friend…maybe a colt friend? Oh, maybe you were approached by several mares and don’t want to upset anyone while trying to work through your own personal scars and demons…or maybe you just had some indigestion.”

She grinned as his jaw dropped, his words now failing him. How did she know…did she know? How was that possible? Before he could ask her, she continued.

“So anyway, I thought to myself, ‘Self, Grevin looks down, what can I do to help him?’ And then it hit me!” She leaned in and lightly hugged his shoulder. “You just need to have a visit from your good friend Pinkie Pie. I’ll turn that frown upside down.”

Grevin had to admit that her bubbly nature, combined with the warmth of the hug she was giving him was enough to make a small smirk come to his lips, but he didn’t feel too comfortable when she held the hug for more than a few seconds and began to pull back. Especially when images from his last nightmare began to play through his mind. “I appreciate it Pinkie but I’m alright.”

She blinked and took a small step back, a small look of concern showing on her face for an instant. “Are you sure? I mean, I know all kinds of ways to help cheer you up. We could play a board game, or we could go swimming, oh-oh we could make out, or go get some ice cream sundaes. We could go feed the fish in the lake or go for a boat ride…” She turned and began to walk around him now, tail flicking from time to time as she continued to list various activities much to his amazement and shock.

Grevin quickly rose to his feet, his mind reeling as he tried to identify if he heard what he think he heard but shook his head deciding not to press the issue. Pinkie Pie however seemed to be far from finished.

“Oh, we could have a herd party, or we could call up DJ-PON3 and have a real dance party…or maybe Octavia if you prefer slower stuff. We could bake some cupcakes, or read a book, maybe we could go skiing or sky diving-even join the mile high club while we’re at it, oh-oh what if we played a few pranks on ponies?”

The mile-what now?

“Maybe you’d like to go partying in a bar…I know some awesome ones you would love…though we’d have to be careful because some ponies in those places tend to get a little grabby…but if you like that kind of thing, then it’s all good.”

Oh dear…why isn’t she stopping? “Uh…Pinkie…”

“Oh, if you do like that sort of thing, I know the perfect place to go. They would love to have you there too, especially since all the Stallions in town have disappeared. They have this thing called a glory-“

“Pinkie! That’s enough I get it, it’s ok.” Grevin firmly planted a hand on the pink mares shoulder interrupting her thoughts. While she seemed to be taking things all in stride, he was beginning to sport some very red cheeks and a nervous sweat.

Pinkie Pie turned her head and smiled up at the man acting as though she just didn’t talk for several minutes without seeming to take a breath. “Oh, ok. So, are you sure you don’t need some cheering up? Do you want to talk?”

He hesitated now and took a small step back before rising up to his full height attempting to keep his blush from growing worse. “I…um…wouldn’t want to trouble you Pinkie.”

She shook her head as she reared up and placed a hoof on his chest, her eyes locking onto his with deathly seriousness. “Don’t ever think you’re troubling me mister. I’m your friend, and friends listen to one another.” She hopped back down and brightly smiled up at him while tilting her head to the side. “So, spill, what’s bothering you?”

He glanced away before looking back at her. “Promise not to judge me, get angry with me, hit me, or tell anypony this?”

She smirked and went into her familiar little phrase. “Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.”

He nodded and sighed visibly relaxing. “Somehow I’ve managed to get a few mares interested in me…some of which have gone as far as to kiss me. When I told another mare what happened, she asked me if I liked it and I would have been lying if I had said that I didn’t…I mean, it felt nice…a little awkward but nice.”

Pinkie Pie grinned and nodded. “I know right?”

He blinked a moment in confusion before continuing. “Well…anyway, when I answered this mare honestly, her entire mood shifted and she even smacked me across the face. Now she won’t speak more than a few words to me. Honestly, I don’t know what to do. I have had very bad experiences with this sort of thing in the past and I don’t want to be hurt again. At the same time I don’t want to hurt anypony and on top of that I don’t know if it would even work between me and a pony.”

He sighed and crossed his arms looking down at his feet. “I don’t know…does this make any sense to you?”

Pinkie raised her hoof to her chin for a moment of thought before nodding. “Yep, sure does. It sounds like you have more mares after you than you think. It also sounds like they might be getting jealous of one another’s actions with you. I think you should give them all a chance. I know you may have had a rough time in the past but I don’t think you’re broken.”

He blinked at her words and looked over at her. “You think so?”

She smiled and rose up onto her rear hooves once more placing a steadying hoof on his arm and chest. “I know it. I also know that many mares would love to get to know you. After all you saved Canterlot! You’re awesome! You’re super nice and humble, but you can kick butt when you have too. You think of others and not yourself and put the greater good over your own needs. Want to know something funny?” He blinked as she leaned in, whispering ever so quietly.

“Um…well, sure.” He nodded, his curiosity piqued.

She smirked and placed a hoof by her mouth, turning to whisper in his ear. “Some mares have started a betting pool about you. They are betting whether you’re a good kisser or not.”

He paused, his breath hitching in his throat as he heard her words, a simple thought passing through his mind. How the hell were they going to judge that? “What do you m-“

Pinkie wrapped her hooves around his neck as she pushed her lips against his hard causing his eyes to snap open wide in shock. Grevin tried to pull back but the Pink Mare only pressed in closer, letting her soft body press against his as she parted her lips and began to let her tongue dart against his lips in an attempt to gain entry. Grevin tried to resist by shaking his mouth and grunting out a sound of complaint but the instant he relaxed his lips, Pinkie Pies tongue darted into his mouth and began to wrestle his for dominance. The only thought that came to his mind at that moment was that she had been chewing bubble gum at some point.

Grevin moved his hands to her barrel in an attempt to push her away but she quickly pressed closer moaning softly as her tail flicked back and forth. After a few seconds Pinkie Pie broke the kiss and backed her face away from his, looking into his eyes with her half lidded ones. She smirked and winked at him as he tried to make sense as to what just happened. “You ok Grevy?”

He took a quick breath and cleared his throat. “P-pinkie, what the hell was that about?”

She giggled as she backed away, once again returning to all four hooves. “Silly Grevy. I was asked to be the judge of the betting pool. How else was I going to find out if you were a good kisser or not?”

He blinked a few moments as she laughed before shaking his head. “So…so that was…that wasn’t you having feelings for me?”

She stopped and looked up at him with wide eyes. “Oh, no, no, you don’t think that I…no. I’m sorry Grevin. You’re a great guy, you really are, you’re even pretty hot, but I’m more of a F.W.B. kind of mare. Maybe someday though I’ll settle down and then you can have me all to yourself.”

He quickly shook his head waving his hands in front of his chest. “Oh, no. No, no, no, that wasn’t what I meant.”

Pinkie though had already turned and was making her way out of the alleyway, ignoring his words. She paused however, just before stepping back onto the street and looked back at him from over her shoulder sending a wink his direction. “Don’t worry Grevin, I won’t tell my friends about how you feel about me. Also, consider what I said and give them a chance. Ask somepony out on a date sometime, just be careful during the season. Also, just so you know, you kiss really well for someone who’s never gone all the way before.” With that she flicked her tail, gave a bright smile and stepped away, leaving the confused and blushing man alone.

“How the hell-? What the fu-? What just happened?” He asked no one in particular. He scratched the back of his neck and adjusted his shirt as he tried to make sense of his interaction with Pinkie Pie.

While she had thrown him for a loop with that kiss, her reasoning did seem to make sense…for her anyways. As for her advice, well, perhaps she was right. Maybe he should consider asking out somepony, Twilight, or Fluttershy first perhaps? One question bothered him though, how did Pinkie Pie know he hadn’t taken the full plunge so to speak…was it glaringly obvious? He sighed and shook his head deciding to just leave it alone and move on. He smoothed his hair over once more before making his way back out onto the street, continuing on his path to Twilights house.

He did his best to avoid running into any other ponies especially those that seemed to be watching him intently. He didn’t know what was going on, but something just didn’t feel right in the town that day. He even ignored the mares that would wave hello at him, simply waving his hand before walking faster, and try to pull his attention to them by calling his name.

Eventually he did make it to Twilights home and knocked on the door. Within moments it opened and he heard her cheery voice inside beckon him to come in. Grevin quietly entered and closed the door behind him before turning to look for Twilight, who wasn’t in the main library at the moment. “Twilight? Where are you?”

“I’m in the Kitchen.” He heard the sound of a plate being set in a sink before she made her way out of a small doorway and into the main room. “Sorry about that, I was getting hungry and a daisy sandwich just sounded great.”

“No problem. I’m sorry it took me so long to come by…it’s been quite a morning.”

She smiled and nodded before moving past him towards the large table where more ancient texts lay open, turned to various pages. “I understand. Well, before we go to the castle ruins, I thought you’d like to know that I finally found some mention of a Spectral Knight in an ancient volume of Equestrian children stories.”

He blinked and chuckled a bit as he crossed his arms and made his way over to join her. “Children’s stories? The kind of tall tales and myths that are told to put young ones to sleep? You’ve got to be kidding me.”

She shook her head as she looked up at him. “No, I’m not known for my jokes. That’s more Pinkie Pies area. It gives a small description of a knight that is fighting a monster. “ She began to glance through several lines of text before stopping with a smile. “Ah, here it is. The monster was strong and swift, and all hope seemed lost until a very special knight seemed to fall from the heavens. This knight was bathed in bright light, and wore shining silver armor from head to hoof. He wielded a powerful weapon and knew exactly how to fight the evil he faced. He also had a pair of large, powerful wings.”

“So…if I understand this right, the knight was a Pegasus pony, which would explain the falling from the heavens thing, which wore special armor and wielded a specialized weapon of some sort, most likely from his element of valor.”

Twilight nodded. “Right, but there is more. It says here that the knight was able to fend off the darkness with a special gem in his armor; I’m guessing that, that was the element. It also states that after the evil was vanquished, the knight disappeared only to return in times of great need.”

Grevin raised a hand to his chin as he paced back and forth for a few moments. “Okay…so I’m going to assume that this means the knight would remain hidden as a commoner in order to protect his loved ones from harm. It makes the most sense. He would be able to keep a tab on the state of the land, while still being able to live a normal life. As for the gem, I’m guessing that it is somehow integrated into his armor.”

Twilight nodded but a small frown adorned her lips. “That’s what I’m guessing as well. I just wish I could find some more information. Right now all that we have is based on speculation. We could be completely wrong. Honestly, the Element of Valor could be a complete myth and this story could simply be a tall tale to tell foals to help them sleep at night.”

Grevin sighed a bit and ran a hand through his hair. “Well, then I think the only possible solution is to do some more hands on investigating. “

Twilight smirked and nodded as she closed the book and moved around to the front of the table, her eyes never leaving his. “I agree, we should go back to the castle and see what we can find…though I’m more prepared for that now.”

He blinked and raised an eyebrow at the lavender mare. “What do you mean by more prepared?”

She smiled and floated over her saddle bag opening it with her magic. “Well, I packed flashlights, flares, matches, trail mix, a first aid kit, a blanket that I shrank with my magic for easier storage, a tent that I shrank as well-“

Grevin waved his hands in front of him as he shook his head. “Wait, wait….did you say a tent? Why would we need a tent?”

She blinked looking at her saddle bag then up at him as a sheepish smile came to her face. “Well…in case we are there late into the evening and need to get some sleep. I figured we could share a single tent without hassle…though it may require some fairly close quarters.”

Grevin frowned and turned away rolling his eyes as he did so. “Twilight…don’t you think that would be a bit inappropriate?”

She shook her head as she floated her bags onto her back. “No, not at all. I’m comfortable with myself enough that I can share a space with anypony. Aren’t you?”

He sighed and nodded. “Aye, I am. I’ve had to share tents in Bastion many times…but…I think this circumstance is a little bit different don’t you?”

Twilight blushed a bit and glanced to the side as she lightly ran a hoof in circles in front of her. “Well…no, not really. Should it be?”

Grevin frowned and looked down at his feet a moment. “I suppose not…though I think I’ll just use a nearby tree to sleep in if it comes to that. I wouldn’t wish to keep you awake with my snoring.”

Twilight giggled and nodded. “Alright, fair enough.”

“Say…Twilight. I have a bit of a question regarding something I’ve been noticing around Ponyville as of late.”

She tilted her head to the side blinking as she did so. “What is it Grevin?”

“Well…lately I’ve noticed that many stallions in town are missing. On top of that, when I walk through the town I can’t help but feel like I’m being watched…a lot. Then on top of that Pinkie Pie out and out kissed me today saying it was for some sort of betting pool. Do you know what’s going on?”

Twilight blinked a moment before she frowned and grit her teeth while turning to look away from him. How dare those other mares start to eye the one she wants. It was bad enough with Fluttershy, Applejack and even Princess Luna wanting him, but now there were others? She forced her anger aside and cleared her throat. “W-well…you see. Ever since you helped fight that Dragon in Canterlot, you’ve become pretty famous. Ponies know you, and the strength you have plus the reputation you carry makes you desirable. So it’s only natural for some mares to be checking you out as you walk around. I’m sure people in Bastion would do the same thing, right?”

He nodded. “Well, yes but it didn’t cause people to feel as uncomfortable as this made me. I almost felt like a piece of meat being made ready to eat.”

Twilight sighed and sat on her rump. “Well...the truth is that every once in a while, mares will begin to-“

BANG BANG BANG!

Twilight jumped when the front door shuddered under the heavy strikes of someone outside. “Erm…come in?”

The door flew open and an extremely worried Rarity and Applejack both ran in, their eyes wide with concern. Twilight rose up and ran to her friends , Grevin close behind her.

“Twi, Grevin, have you two seen Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo?” Applejack quickly glanced between the two, the worry on her face quite evident.

Twilight quickly shook her head “No, I haven’t.”

Grevin nodded. “I saw Apple Bloom this morning just before I came in for breakfast. She said she was meeting the girls at the clubhouse. Is everything alright?”

Rarity shook her head. “Not at all darling. Sweetie and the girls have seemed to disappear! They aren’t at the clubhouse and we can’t seem to find them at all.”

Applejack stamped a hoof down. “I just know they’re out doing some silly stunt trying to get their cutie marks. Those three always seem to find trouble.”

Twilight raised a hoof to her chin in thought for a moment before gasping and quickly turning on her hooves to run back into the library. “I have an idea. The girls came here yesterday to try and find a book that would help inspire them to find ways to earn their cutie marks. I gave them a book thinking that they would enjoy it and forget about their mission for a little while….oh where did I put it-ah! Here it is.”

She quickly returned with a book in tow. “I gave them this book to read yesterday. I didn’t think they would find anything troublesome in it.”

Grevin quickly took the book from her magical field and turned it over to read the title. “Daring Doo and the Ruins of Peril…” His voice trailed off as he let his arm drop, his mind taking him back to his conversation with Discord. Two gifts…ponies become lost…a place where threats abound…ruins….oh shit.

Grevin dropped the book and turned to the purple librarian before it could hit the floor. “Twilight, I think I know where they are, and there isn’t a moment to waste.”

Rarity reared up and placed a hoof on his arm. “Then tell us where you think they are Grevin, quickly now.”

Grevin backed up letting the mare fall back to her hooves. “I think they went to the castle ruins in the Everfree Forest. Where we all first met. If I’m right they could be in serious danger.”

Applejack frowned. “That’s the same place we found the Elements of Harmony and where we faced down Nightmare Moon. We need to get out there right now, it’s not safe there.” She turned to run out the door. “Come on everypony, we need to hurry up.”

“No.” Grevin spoke quietly as the three mares bolted for the door.

Applejack skidded to a halt and looked over her shoulder, narrowing her eyes. “What do ya mean no?! Apple Bloom and the others could be in deep trouble! Aren’t you going to come protect them?”

Grevin let out a small growl from his throat and took several quick steps to the door. “You three go ahead without me.”

Twilight frowned. “Grevin, what if we need you?”

He glanced over his shoulder before stepping past Applejack and moving through the doorway. “I’ll be there soon, but I have to get something first. Don’t worry I’ll hurry. Now go, quickly.”

The three mares stood quietly for a moment as they watched the man break into a full run heading straight for Sweet Apple Acres, a small trail of dust wafting in the air in his wake. Twilight sighed a moment before being shaken by Rarity. “Twilight, darling, we must hurry. Let’s go save those three fillies.”

Twilight nodded, her eyes narrowing. “Alright, I’m going to try something. Brace yourselves.”

She closed her eyes and grit her teeth and within a few moments a bright glow began to emit from her horn bathing the library in its light. The glow intensified and even began to make a soft humming sound as a glowing orb of magical energy began to form at the tip of her horn, growing in size with each passing second. Within seconds the orb burst bathing the three mares in a blinding flash of light and as it faded, the three had disappeared.

Seconds later the three found themselves in the outer edges of the Everfree Forest, their eyes, heads and stomachs recovering from the spell.

Applejack held a hoof to her mouth as her eyes rolled about. “Twi-urp…next time you do that give me some warning would ya.”

Rarity groaned as she held a hoof to her head, her eyes clenched shut as she tried to ignore the headache she now had. “Indeed dear, a little forewarning would be appreciated.”

Twilight rolled her eyes and pointed to the path they had taken once before those many years ago. “You two can get mad at me later. We need to find those fillies. Let’s go!”

The two other mares nodded as determination washed across their faces. From that moment on they put aside their individual concerns and complaints and pushed on into the forest. They crossed the familiar river and trees that they had encountered in the past, each step seeming to become more and more familiar as they went. As they came to the now fallen bridge and chasm, they knew that had come the right way and after a few moments of arguing, they knew how to cross. Within seconds the forest lit up with another flash of bright light and the mares appeared on the other side of the chasm no worse for wear.

The three took a moment to catch their breaths as the old castle ruins came into view. “Look girls, there it is. It looks like it hasn’t changed since Grevin arrived.”

Her speech was cut short however by a faint scream that made her blood run cold. Rarity’s eyes widened and she shivered. “T-that…that sounded like Sweetie Belle. We must hurry! Hold on Sweetie, big sis is coming!”

Rarity broke into a full gallop forcing Applejack and Twilight to run after her, all three nervous as to what they might find once they reached the castle. Once they reached the ruins, things grew eerily silent. There was no sound of the insects of the forest, no sounds of the crusaders, just silence. Rarity looked back at her friends with worry. “Do…do you think that they-“

“AAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

The three jumped at the sound of the scream and quickly bolted into the large ruin hoping to find the source before it was too late. Twilight narrowed her eyes, as she realized where she would most likely find the three. “Girls, follow me. I think I know where to find them.”

The three turned and ran up several sets of stairs, moving through various empty rooms until they came to the chamber that two of them knew too well. As they entered, Twilight and Applejack both recognized the various rubble and stone pillars as well as the pool of dried blood of the floor, however what they saw next made their eyes narrow in fear and their blood run cold.

Across the room, strung up by their front hooves on three pillars were the crusaders. The three fillies were dirty, bruised and bloody, the rope used to hold them up clearly digging into the flesh causing crimson to flow slowly down their legs and they had various cuts across their chests. Each filly had tears in their eyes, sobbing quietly even as they began to focus on the mares that had come into the room. However, this was not the only sight that greeted the three.

Standing next to the three fillies was an imposing figure of a man. He wore black, spiked armor that seemed to be suited for purely offensive combat. His shoulders were broad and a dark cape draped across his back ending just at his feet. He stood at six feet four inches tall and seemed to be quite strong. He had blonde hair and deceivingly handsome blue eyes that seemed to pierce the soul. He had no scars across his face and would even seem quite angelic if not for the manic grin on his lips. He had a large broad sword strapped to his back and in his hand a bloody dagger. Slowly the man turned to face the three a dark chuckle escaping him, the sound of his voice sending a chill down the ponies backs.

“Well, well well...What do we have here? More company, yes? Perhaps you three can give me the answers I seek.”

Twilight felt a lump form in her throat as a magical energy seemed to fill the room, it’s energy oppressing, pressuring her own making it difficult to focus. Applejack and Rarity felt it too, the air becoming heavy as the man took a few steps forward.
“W-who are you?”

He chuckled and twirled the blade in his fingertips a moment as he paced back and forth in front of the fillies. “No, no, no. You don’t ask questions. I do. You must learn the rules.” He quickly lashed out and ran the blade of his dagger against the flesh of Scootaloo causing the filly to cry out in pain as a fresh, narrow cut appeared in her flesh, small drips of blood beginning to flow from it down her barrel to her legs.

Rarity stepped forward. “Stop it now you ruffian! Don’t hurt them.”

He twirled the blade once more as he moved to stand in front of Sweetie Belle. “Then follow my rules. It’s quite simple. I ask a question I get an answer. You then ask a question and maybe get an answer. If I don’t like your question, I hurt one of them, if you ask a question out of turn, I hurt one of them, lie to me I hurt one of them . Upset me enough and one will die. Continue to upset me and one of you will die…are we clear?”

The three mares hesitated glancing at one another for a moment until another cry of pain filled the room, this time it was Sweetie Belle. The man had dragged his blade down her side leaving a thin but bloody cut in the daggers wake. “I asked…Are. We. Clear?”

Twilight quickly stepped forward. “Y-yes. We understand, just please don’t hurt them anymore.”

He smiled and let his hand fall to his side, still holding the blade tightly in his black gloved grip. “Good. Now tell me, where am I?”

“You’re in a place called Equestria. Near a small town called Ponyville.”

“Good, that at least matches up with what they told me so far….now you get to ask a question.”

Applejack frowned “Just who are you?”

The man smirked and winked at the mare. “I like your accent…as for who I am. My name is Davick. Next question, Is there a man named Grevin here in this land called Equestria?”

Rarity frowned. “I don’t see what he has to do with anything, what do you want with him?”

Davick’s smirk turned into a scowl and he quickly moved to Apple Bloom and ran his blade down her left hind leg earning a cry of pain from the filly.

“No!”

“QUIET! You asked a question instead of answering my question. Is he here or isn’t he?”

Twilight took a slow steadying breath as her two friends watched her. “He…he is. He has lived here for the past couple of months. Though we don’t know much about him.”

Davick smiled. “Good girl, thank you for answering that for me. However, since you decided to break my rules I’m going to get to ask another question. How did I come to be in this place?”

“I don’t know. Grevin simply appeared one day…perhaps the same sort of thing happened to you.”

“Fair enough…your turn little creature.”

Twilight said nothing for a moment then looked over at the three fillies. “What will you do once you finish your questions?”

His eyes narrowed as his grin grew sadistic once again. “Why I’m going to kill all of you, how silly a question to ask. What a waste. My turn now.”

Twilight narrowed her eyes and pawed the ground as her frustration grew. She needed to help the girls, but if she made a move to soon, he would kill at least one of them.

“What manner of creatures are you and do you have leaders?”

Rarity nodded. “We are ponies. There are Unicorns, Earth Ponies and Pegasus Ponies. As for our leaders, we are led by Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.”

Davick rolled his eyes. “You sound like a prim and proper woman from my world. I liked those kind of women…I could make them scream in bed for hours, before I would kill them of course.”

Rarity took a step back a look of fear growing in her eyes. Twilight quickly moved in front of her friend. “My turn for a question, Why do you want to know about our leaders?”

Davick chuckled. “Well it should be obvious. I plan on overthrowing them. I need to know their names if I’m to do so. Now…do you know where I can find Grevin now?”

Applejack shook her head. “Nope, we haven’t seen him lately.” She quickly darted her eyes to the left then right hoping he hadn’t seen her bluff.

Sadly another cry of pain filled the room as Scootaloo received another long cut at the base of her wings. “DON’T LIE TO ME! Where is he!”

Twilight shook her head her voice cracking. “We honestly don’t know! Please, let the fillies go.”

Davick growled and raised his blade up to strike once more. “If you won’t tell me where he is then one of them DIES!”

Time seemed to slow down as the dagger glinted in the rooms light, the blade beginning to arch downward toward its next target, Sweetie Belle. Rarity screamed and Applejack began to run forward but it was too late. The blade pierced the filly in the chest and drove down into her barrel, blood spurting violently from the wound. Sweetie Belle’s eyes snapped wide as her jaw dropped, a look of shock coming over her features. Her mouth seemed to move as though she were trying to say something but nothing came out other than a faint whisper. Her eyes locked on Rarity as a single tear fell to her cheek and then the ground before she slumped over, her head hanging limp, her body no longer moving, just dangling by the ropes she was bound by.

Rarity fell to her knees crying out in pain as she watched her sister be murdered right before her eyes, Applejack quickly moving to her side wrapping her in her hooves holding her close. “You monster! She was a child! A Filly! She was an INNOCENT FILLY!!!”

Davick simply smirked as he pulled the blade out of Sweeties Corpse and winked at the three mares across the room. He slowly pulled the blade close and stuck out his tongue running it over the bloodied blade, tasting the crimson from his victim. “Hmmm…she tastes pure…like she hadn’t been around long enough to have any terrible experiences in life.” He slowly moved the blade over the neck of Apple Bloom causing Applejack to hold her breath. “Perhaps I should do this one next, maybe separate her head from her neck…that is unless you tell me where I can find Grevin.”

Twilight raised a hoof her eyes brimming with tears. “Wait, wait, alright…we know where you can most likely find him.”

Applejack frowned snapping her gaze up to her friend. “Twi, no! He’ll kill us no matter what, don’t tell him!”

Davick smirked and twirled his blade once. “I may be willing to offer mercy….tell me.”

Twilight looked down. “He’s in….the swamp. He lives there to keep distance from us pony folk…”

Davick grinned turning away from the mares, missing the shocked look on Applejacks face. “Excellent. I’ll have to pay him a small visit. Thank you for telling me everything I needed…now…should I let you live or let you die.” An answer never came though thanks to the loud shattering of a glass window blowing in from the right side of the room.

-Perspective Change-

Grevins thoughts were running rampant as he sprinted to Sweet Apple Acres. He knew that there was something terribly wrong; he could feel it in his gut. His instincts told him that he needed to gear up, ready for battle with everything he had, but his heart told him he didn’t have the time. He leapt over the gate to the farm and bolted up the dirt path making a beeline for the barn. He quickly threw open the door and dashed up to the loft, his mind already trying to figure out what he would need to take with him.

Once in the loft he skidded to a halt and began to look over his belongings. He knew he wouldn’t need his cloak, and his armor would take too long to put on. He quickly reached down and took his gauntlets, sliding them on and then reached for his two swords, strapping them to his back as fast as he could. He took a final glance over his shoulder before running back down the stairs and out the barn doors to the orchard, his mind going over what he now had with him. He had his two primary blades, two gauntlets to protect his forearms and a single dagger hidden in one of those. He didn’t have his armor nor his cloak so he was very exposed and would be vulnerable. He knew though that it was worth the risk. He took a vow to keep the citizens of Equestria safe and if that meant him being hurt so be it.

Grevin quickly ran through the orchard, the path taking him past the all too familiar CMC club house and to the edge of the Everfree Forest. Inside that forest could be a simple castle ruin with three fillies lost inside it, or possibly a dangerous creature that he would need to defeat. He had no idea what to expect but he didn’t hesitate. He moved quickly, leaping over brush and fallen sticks moving deeper and deeper into the forest.

As he ran, Grevin couldn’t help but find it funny that he seemed to always be drawn back into this forest. He had entered it when he first came to Equestria and even contemplated living in it…now he was back once again, running a somewhat familiar path. Perhaps it was fate, he didn’t know and honestly didn’t care.

After a half hour of running Grevin finally came across the chasm that separated the castle ruins from the rest of the forest. He knew there was a small bridge here at one point but he didn’t see one now. Something had happened to it. He continued to look for it, his eyes darting from place to place hoping to find anything he could use and then he saw it. The remains of the bridge dangling on the far side of the chasm. There was no way he could simply cross now.

“AAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!”

His head snapped to look in the direction of the scream that just echoed through the forest. It wasn’t the cry of an animal falling prey to a predator…no it was a pain filled scream that made his blood run cold. It was the scream of a filly who was in danger, and he needed to help them. Glancing back over at the dangling bridge, he knew what he had to do.

Grevin took a few steps back and hunkered down, taking slow even breaths and then he broke into a dead run, building up as much speed as he could. Faster and faster he pumped his legs, his weight lighter now that he wasn’t wearing his armor and as he reached the edge of the cliff he pushed off into a mighty leap. For a moment he felt weightless, peaceful even, until he began to fall and gravity told hold of him once again. He saw the bridge coming closer and closer to him and with all his effort he reached out and took hold of one of the planks slamming his entire mass against the opposite cliff wall.

The plank groaned and began to crack under his weight, but it held and Grevin quickly took hold of the dangling ropes and slowly began to pull himself up the cliff face. He had to hurry lest one of the fillies be hurt further or even k-
“AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”

He growled and doubled his pace ignoring the strain of his muscles; he needed to get to that castle. After climbing for three minutes the man finally made it to the cliff edge and without taking a moment to catch his breath he broke into another run, his destination clear.

Grevin had a feeling that he knew where to find the group, but he also knew that if he were an enemy, they would be expecting him to be coming through the main entryway…that wouldn’t do. He needed to find another way in. He quickly circled around and the cry of a mare drew his attention to a large set of windows not far from where he stood. It was Rarity and something terrible had just happened. He felt his blood run cold and his anger grow as he quickly drew a blade from his back. He threw caution to the wind and began to climb a nearby tree finding a sturdy enough branch to support his weight. He carefully lined himself up with the window and once again steeled himself for battle. He took a slow deep breath and lunged out from the branch, through the air and crashed into the window, shattering it as he came through in a shower of glass.

He quickly tucked into a roll and came up in a defensive stance glancing around trying to make sense of his surroundings as quickly as possible. He caught a glimpse of Twilight, Applejack and Rarity behind him over his shoulder but what he saw before him nearly made him freeze in shock. There before him stood the same man from his nightmare, the man that made life hell for the citizens of Bastion. Now he was here and he had clearly been torturing those poor fillies, stringing them up like they were going to be slaughtered. His eyes focused on Sweetie Belle specifically due to the amount of blood that coated her front as well as her limp head, resting on her chest. He felt his blood run cold as he saw the slightest bit of movement from her chest which seemed to force more blood out of her wounds.

His eyes snapped to the deranged killer before him and he slowly rose to his feet, his teeth clenched, his grip tightening around his blade, a growl escaping his throat. “…Davick…”

Davick simply smirked and sheathed his dagger in a small hilt on his left side then began to walk forward with his arms spread out in a welcoming gesture. “Grevin, so good to see you! I thought that perhaps your existence here was a simple myth. It’s so nice to see a familiar face.”

Grevin quickly reached out with his right arm forcing Davick to stop just at the tip of the sword. “What are you doing here? What have you done to the fillies?”

Davick grinned and began to walk around Grevin keeping himself just in front of the blades point, his heavy boot steps the only sound piercing the air. “I don’t know why I suddenly appeared here…and honestly I don’t know what I was doing before I showed up. However, the moment I arrived, I knew I had done so for a single purpose, to rule this land as I see fit. When I first arrived, I was alone but then along came these three little darling girls,” He nodded to the three crusaders strung up on the far side of the room.

“I hid from them and listened into their conversation and much to my surprise, your name escaped their lips. They were about to leave before I could learn more and I just couldn’t have that so I invited them to stay as my guests.” He licked his lips and let his smirk grow. “They gave me so much information, most of it useless. Where they went to school, something about crusading for some nonsense, but eventually they told me the name of this world and of some nearby villages. They even talked about you and how you slew a dragon…my my, you’ve been busy in your time here.”

He continued to circle Grevin much like a predator circling its prey. “I knew that if you were here, you would get in my way and I can’t have that. So in order for me to kill off these Princesses and assume proper control of the land, you need to die.”

Grevin growled as he felt a surge of magical energy within him, his anger growing. “You were so bent on your sick and twisted goals that you decided to hurt these poor fillies…you disgust me. I’ll never allow you to complete your goals.”

Davick slowly came to a stop just in front of Applejack, Twilight and Rarity a simple smile adorning his lips. “Oh?” Within a second he had reached back and drawn the great sword from its holder on his back and swung it out so the tip now pointed at the three mares, the heavy blade holding steady in the grip of his right hand. Meanwhile, his left hand redrew the dagger and held it on the opposite side ready to deflect any blows Grevin may throw. “I don’t see it that way.”

Grevin growled and took a small step forward only to have Davick step back and move closer to his friends. “Ah-ah-ah Grevin. You come any closer and I’ll make sure to skewer at least two of your friends here.”

Grevin slowly paused and took another stance his eyes narrowed. “What do you want?”

Davick chuckled softly. “Quite simply, I want you to take your blades and slit your throat. I want you to kill yourself in front of these…women? Girls? Mares? Whatever. If you eliminate yourself as a threat to me then I’ll let them live.”

Grevin blinked slowly letting his gaze shift over to the terrified faces of the three mares, all of whom were staring back in him in horror. He knew that the elements of harmony could most likely trap Davick in stone, or even remove him from this world if need be, but if he did take his life, how could he guarantee the girls’ safety? “How do I know you’ll keep your word?”

Twilight gasped and moved forward reaching out a hoof to him. “Grevin no!”

Applejack winced looking down. “Sugarcube…”

Davick glanced back at the mares before looking at Grevin once more. “You don’t, but I’ll give you my word from one warrior to another.”

Grevin frowned and took a few steady breaths as he let his eyes snap from Davick back to the mares. There was another possibility that came to his mind…if he took his own life, then the connection that the creatures Discord pulled from his mind would be severed. That could perhaps remove them from Equestria.

For several tense minutes he slowly began to pull his blade back. “I…I’ve come to a decision…I-“

A soft gasp filled the room and a faint voice seemed to echo out drawing everyone’s attention to the white unicorn filly that hung limply from the column. Sweetie Belle’s eyes were barely open and her chest barely moving as she weakly gasped for breath. “G…gre…don….don’t…” She clenched her eyes shut earning a cry of worry from her sister.

“Sweetie Belle! Hang on! We’ll get you help!”

Davick smirked as he rolled his eyes turning his attention back to Grevin who had let his arm drop to his side and allowed his head to hang down hiding his eyes behind his hair. “Well hero? Will you save these ponies or let them die? Perhaps you’ll go back to your old ways and show me a true fight? Perhaps channel some of that old hatred of yours?”

Grevin growled as he clenched his free hand at his side. “I think the choice is obvious.”

Applejack gasped and shook her head. “No…don’t”

Grevin quickly pulled back raising his blade up once more and lunged for Davick with a quick jab forcing the villain to jaunt to the side a few steps. “I’m just going to have to kill you, you son of a bitch!!”

Davick grinned and brought his large blade forward taking relaxed stance, letting the blade rest at his side. “Then come for me hero. See what you get for facing a superior foe.”

Grevin ran forward and swung his blade a battle cry escaping him only to have Davick quickly duck under the blades path and move in under Grevin’s guard. Grevin was prepared for it though and quickly rolled to the side dodging the blade aimed for his throat his free hand reaching back and pulling his second blade from the holster. Davick quickly side stepped away from Grevin twisting his blade so it would act as a shield while he put some distance between he and his foe.

“You’re still using those twigs you call weapons Hades? How pathetic. Those are no match for a real blade.”

Grevin smirked and shook his head as he shifted his feet moving his blades in front of him so one was horizontal and the other vertical. “You think a heavy slow weapon like that is going to be effective? You have no speed with that thing. How you hit anything amazes me.”

Davick smirked as he began to move in a circle hoping to flank his foe. “Ah, but all it takes is a single hit. With those little twigs of yours, you’re more or less taking enemies down with paper cuts.”

Grevin rolled his eyes as he began to move in a circular pattern as well, matching Davick step for step. “How about you stop spouting off this pathetic banter and come at me already, or are you just afraid I’ll kick your ass?”

Davick narrowed his eyes and growled as he raised his weapon and moved forward for an upward strike. Grevin raised his blades in an X to catch the weapon but at the last moment Davick shifted his feet and did a sharp spin using his momentum to swing his blade down and into an upward arc that nearly took Grevin’s arm had he not seen it coming and moved back enough to only take the tip of the blade along his thigh causing him to hiss in pain.

He quickly pushed the pain to the back of his mind and quickly shifted his feet once more before bringing a blade down on Davick from above only to have it blocked, and that’s when Grevin’s training took over. He quickly shifted his feet and moved into a quick spin that brought his other blade alone Davicks side, the two metals clanging against one another earning a grunt of pain from the villain. He continued to move the blade using its momentum to knock the large broad sword aside while he spun again and drove his heel into Davicks side knocking him to the ground forcing him to slide a few feet.

Grevin didn’t hesitate to push his advantage and leapt into the air raising his blades over his head aiming to come down and drive the two blades into his opponents back, however he was too slow and just as he began to come down Davick turned and pulled up his weapon aiming it straight for Grevin’s mid section. Grevin’s eyes widened and he simply gasped as he realized his mistake knowing that he couldn’t do anything about it and seconds later the sound of a sword piercing flesh rang out through the room followed by a deathly silence.

The sound of two blades falling to the floor with a clang was the only sound that followed as Grevin simply looked down at the blade tip buried in his stomach before looking back at Twilight, Applejack and Rarity, his face stating how sorry he was. Within an instant Davick sat up and pushed the blade through Grevin with all his light and the tip of the broadsword burst from his back sending large splattering of blood through the air causing it to strike the floor, walls and even the mares behind him who could only watch in horror.

Grevin grunted and took a gasping breath as the Davick moved to a standing position, their eyes locked now on one another. Davick gave a simple smirk as he twisted his weapon into Grevin’s flesh, earning a cry of pain from his foe. Grevin grit his teeth even as blood flowed up his throat and began to drip from his mouth and tried to speak only for Davick to pull back and use his weapon to force Grevin to turn around so his back was to the CMCs.

“Shhh, don’t say a word Grevin. I can only imagine how much time you have left now. That isn’t a paper cut you know.” He jiggled the blade causing Grevin to cry out in pain. Davick leaned in and whispered in Grevin’s ear, “See, you never stood a chance. Now they are all going to die, just because you made me waste my time. That was such a short fight, why didn’t you use your true strength? Were you afraid of what these pathetic creatures would think of you? Don’t you know you’re better than any of them?”

Davick pulled back once more and placed his boot on Grevin’s chest using it as leverage as he pulled his blade from the man’s now bloodied torso. Grevin dropped to his knees, his entire form shaking he struggled to stay in that position, blood pouring from the open wound in his torso. “N…n…”

Davick ignored the man and turned to face Twilight and her friends once more as he sheathed the large blade on his back once again. “See, I was going to let you all live…but since he gave me such a terrible fight I’m going to kill you,” He twirled the dagger in his hand once again. “Starting with the young ones first.”

Applejack watched in terror as the psychopath turned and raised the blade aiming for her sister. She knew that this was it and her sister would soon join her parents, and she turned her head as tears began to fall from her face. She had failed to protect her loved ones, failed to protect Equestria and now someone close to her was going to pay the price. She clenched her eyes shut as she heard the sound of the blade piercing through flesh followed by the sickening sound of blood falling to the stone floor. However, she wasn’t expecting what came next.

Rarity quickly gasped and moved to her hooves pushing Applejack away nearly knocking her over forcing her to her hooves, her attention now pulled to the sight across the room. While she expected to see her sister impaled by a sharp blade, what she saw instead filled her with hope and horror at the same time.

Grevin had raised his hand up in the path of the blade, and it was now fully embedded in his hand through his palm. He wrapped his fingers around the handle and held Davicks hand there as he slowly raised his head to stare up at the shocked warrior, an animalistic growl leaving his throat nearly causing a chill to fill the room. “The fight’s not over yet asshole. You wanted the old me….you got him.”

Applejack could only stare as she watched the red of Grevin’s eyes flash casting a faint red glow on the stone floor under him, His entire being filling with magical energy before he suddenly lunged forward while rising to his feet, using his momentum to drive his skull into Davick’s chin, snapping his head back. He didn’t stop there however and used his firm grip on Davick’s hand and blade to pull the man closer only to pull back with his left hand and drive it into his nose, clearly breaking it with a resounding crack. Davick stumbled backward pulling his weapon from Grevin’s hand, his left hand moving to his nose to stop the blood running from his nostrils.

Twilight gasped as she quickly channeled her magic into her horn and quickly confirmed what she had suspected when she caught a glimpse of Grevin’s eyes. There was a dark magic swirling around him like a storm. She could feel it moving through the room like a raging tempest, but the only visible sign of it was the small waves of magical energy coming off of him, similar to how heat can be seen rising from a black top road. Something in Grevin had snapped. This was not the same man that they knew, this was someone darker…much darker, and it scared her a bit.

Grevin slowly tilted his head from side to side popping his neck as he stalked forward completely ignoring his wounds. “What’s the matter Davick? Don’t tell me a broken nose is going to slow you down. I’m not even warmed up yet.” His voice was heavier, grittier, almost evil causing the mares in the room to take a small step back.

Davick growled and reached back for his blade only to have Grevin surge forward, running full steam into the warrior, tackling with a massive force. Grevin quickly pinned the man and moved over him so his knees held his arms down while he began to strike him again and again in the head. Every strike drawing more and more blood from the man’s face.

BAM! “This!” BAM! “Is!” BAM! “What!” BAM! “Happens!” BAM! “When!” BAM! “Fuck!” BAM! “With!” BAM! “My!” BAM! “Friends!”

The sound of Grevin’s fist meeting Davick’s face filled the room as Applejack looked on in horror. This wasn’t her friend, this was not the gentle giant she had grown to care for. She had never seen Grevin act so savagely and it shook her to the core. “G…Grevin….”

The sound of her voice made him pause mid swing, his fist bloodied from not only his wound but Davick’s as well. Slowly he turned his head and looked at the three mares, his red eyes showing the exact opposite of what they were used too. Gone was the peaceful, kind soul and in his place was someone whose eyes showed no compassion, no mercy, just hatred and pure rage. Slowly he rose up off of Davick’s still prone form and he reached down grabbing him by the collar of his armor lifting him with ease.

He glanced down at the bloody face of his foe noticing his piercing blue eyes staring up at him, a sick little grin on his face. Davick slowly turned his head to the side and spat out a thick wad of blood before chuckling. “Now you…you are the Grevin I remember so well…It’s good to see you again.”

Grevin pulled Davick close and stared into the man’s eyes for a few seconds before growling once more. “The feeling isn’t mutual.” He then quickly spun and threw the man effortlessly across the room and into some rubble with such force that several large chunks of stone blew out from the other side, a large plume of dust filling the air.

Grevin slowly walked over to where his weapons were picking them up as the groans from Davick reached his ears. He slowly sheathed one of the blades and held the other in a firm grip as he turned and slowly stalked over to where Davick now lay.

Twilight gasped knowing what he intended to do and reached out with a hoof towards her friend. “Grevin it’s over, you can stop!”

“No.” Grevin didn’t even look at her as he moved over the still coughing man and placed a firm boot on his back holding him down with ease. He reached down and before Davick could move he pulled his arm straight back at an awkward angle earning a grunt of pain as the arm nearly pulled from its socket. Grevin simply smirked as he raised his other leg and let his heavy boot hover over the elbow of his foe.

CRACK!

Davick cried out in pain as Grevin drove his boot down against the elbow forcing it to bend and then snap under the pressure, savagely breaking the man’s arm. Grevin slowly stepped back, a sick satisfied smile on his lips as Davick flipped over and quickly cradled his twisted arm against his chest.

“Oops…did that hurt? Maybe next time you won’t hurt innocent little fillies!”

Twilight held her hoof to her mouth as she watched Grevin slowly torture the man called Davick and it nearly made her sick. She didn’t know how Grevin was even able to do all this with his wounds, perhaps his biology was truly so different that he could do such things, but she wasn’t really certain. She also knew that this Grevin was nothing like the man she cared for. Her Grevin was afraid of going back to how he used to be and she could see why if this was truly how he was. She knew though, that deep inside her friend, the man she felt for was still there and she had to reach him before he did something terrible. “Grevin! Stop it! It’s over! The fillies are safe, we are safe!”

Twilight glanced at Applejack then to Grevin and nodded as she followed her friends lead. “Grevin, you can stop, it’s over…please! You can stop now!”

Grevin glanced back down at the broken man under him then back at the mares, his eyes shimmering slightly as he began to visibly shake, his mind beginning to clear of the fog it was in. Twilight could feel it too; the dark energy coming from him was fading, slowly at first but more and more steadily.

With some hesitance he moved off the man and took him by the collar dragging him away from his friends and the fillies and to the window he had leapt through to get there moments before. He took a moment to stare at the man, contemplating killing him but he knew he couldn’t do it, not in front of the girls. They didn’t need to see it if they didn’t have too. He grunted as he pulled the limp figure up and cried out as he threw him through the window, out to the forest below, turning back before he could even hear him hit the ground below.

Grevin could feel his strength failing him with every step now, his time was growing short. He knew that the wounds he suffered were severe but he also knew he wasn’t finished yet. He glanced over at the three mares and gave a small, reassuring nod before he stumbled, catching himself on the pillar that now held Scootaloo.

Twilight felt her blood run cold as she began to realize what he might do. “Grevin…you’re not going to...are you? It could kill you!”

Applejack felt tears in her eyes as she saw his eyes close while a soft smile graced his lips and seconds later an intense blue glow begin to form on his good hand. Before any of them could move forward he had pulled a hidden dagger from his gauntlet and not only cut the filly from the rope that held her, but begun to heal her wounds as he cradled her form against him.

Within seconds the filly was healed and had opened her eyes blinking a few moments as she processed everything that was happening. Staring up at Grevin with wide eyes Scootaloo whispered a simple thank you and ran over to Twilight wrapping her hooves around the mare in a fierce hug. Grevin simply smiled and moved next to Apple Bloom, doing the same with her.

Rarity couldn’t believe what she was watching. She had heard about this talent of his from Fluttershy, but what she heard was nothing compared to what she was seeing. Every cut, scrape, and bruise on the fillies healed and disappeared within moments, but new cuts and wounds began to form on Grevin appearing on his neck, arms, and undoubtedly his legs and back, forcing more blood to stain his shirt and pool on the floor. How he was still standing was beyond her, if it were a pony they would be drained completely by this point. It was as though he was operating through sheer will allowing nothing to get in his way. She could only watch in awe as Apple Bloom, now healed ran to her sister, crying in fear but clearly alright. Then she watched as he finally came to Sweetie Belle and her heart stopped for a moment.

Grevin only looked at the poor filly as tears came to his eyes. This was his fault, his responsibility. He knew that Discord had pulled Davick from his mind and because of that, Sweetie Belle was near death. He looked somberly over his shoulder at Rarity who held a hoof to her lips, her eyes brimming with tears. He forced a small smile and weakly spoke, his voice sounding as gentle as it ever did, as he began to raise his hand up to the filly. “No worries….”

Rarity gasped and shook her head. “Grevin, you’ll….you’ll…There has to be another way!”

He simply shook his head, a peaceful little smirk on his lips, and began to focus on his task as two simple words escaped him. “Worth it.”

He placed his hand on the young filly frowning as he felt a similar sensation as to the mare back in Canterlot. The wounds began to heal but she remained limp and unmoving, her chest not moving, her heart not beating. He shook his head once more and steeled himself knowing that this was the only thing he could do. There wouldn’t be another death on his hands if he could help it! Damn the consequences, this filly was going to return to her family!

His decision made he began to push his magic further, just as he had in Canterlot before being pulled away. He opened his eyes glancing over to see Twilight staring at him in silent awe. She could almost feel the magic pulling from deep inside him, almost as if he were transferring his very essence into the filly. He pushed harder, drawing as much strength as he could from deep within himself and he began to feel his vision fade, a cry of pain beginning to escape his lips as he raised his head to the ceiling his voice filling the room. “AAAAARRRRRRAAAAHHHHHGGGHHHHH!!!!!!!”

Twilight could only stare in fascination as she watched something change within her friend. His magic shifted, no longer dark or even gentle as it normally was, and instead it became pure and white. It was as though his very soul had changed something that seemed impossible. The magical pressure that filled the room changed as well and became light and gentle, like a warm blanket comforting and peaceful. However, that paled from what she witnessed coming from his hands and eyes.

Slowly the blue aura of his magical energy began to shift, becoming paler and paler until it slowly shifted into a dull white. She could even see it begin to emit from his eyes and as time continued to pass the white began to grow brighter and brighter until it lit the room as though the very sun was there. The mares and fillies all had to turn their heads as the glow became too much for their eyes lest they be blinded. Moments later they heard a cry of pain followed by a deep gasp and the sound of ropes being cut.

Seconds later the light winked out leaving the room in semi darkness and silence. The mares and fillies all turned back to look across the room and to their amazement, there stood Sweetie Belle, unharmed and alive. Her wide eyes blinking at them all until she locked eyes with her sister and then she began to cry as she ran into Rarity’s arms.

“Rarity!”

“Sweetie Belle! Oh Celestia, Sweetie, thank goodness you’re alright!”

The two sisters held each other tightly, both crying tears of joy, thankful to be reunited. Applejack looked over at Apple Bloom and gave her a warm hug as well before looking at Twilight who had begun to move forward away from the group. “Twi?”

Twilight said nothing as she came to a stop after a few steps. After a moment she began to shake and tremble as tears began to fall from her eyes. She turned to Applejack, the despair showing on her face. “Twilight? What’s wrong?”

She motioned to the figure now lying limp on the floor, blood pooling around his unmoving form. “Applejack, we need to get Grevin to the hospital, right now.”

Rarity frowned and quickly rose to her hooves her fear returning once more. “Twilight…is he going to be alright?”

“I…I don’t know.”

-Perspective Change-

Davick groaned as he began to pull out of unconsciousness, his thoughts fuzzy, his vision blurry. He could feel his blood running down his neck from his face, his nose painfully swollen, his left arm filling him with waves and waves of pain. Slowly he rolled himself over onto his stomach and pushed himself to his hands and knees taking a few moments to collect himself before shakily rising to his feet doing his best to not cry out as his arm flopped uselessly against his side.

He looked up at the castle ruins he was just forcibly removed from and felt his anger swell in his chest. He would make that fool pay for what he did; perhaps he would find this Ponyville and then locate his friends. Maybe he would flay them alive in front of the troublesome warrior. He pulled his right hand back to pull the large blade he carried from its holster but as his fingers wrapped around the handle, a surge of magic hit him, freezing him in place.

“Ah-ah-ah. I don’t think so. You’ve had your fun for today.”

“Who are you?”

Within seconds a pair of yellow eyes appeared before him, floating in place for a few moments before a form began to develop around them. “I am called Discord…and I am the reason you’re here.”

Davick narrowed his eyes as he watched the strange conglomeration of creatures fully appear and float in mid air before him. “And why will you not let me continue my fight with Hades?”

Discord smirked and pointed up at the castle just a bright light flashed through the windows making the two squint at the sight. “That’s why. Play time is over, but don’t worry though, I intend to introduce you to some other playmates?” With a wave of his hand, the magic holding Davick in place dissipated allowing the man to rest his arm at his side.

“Playmates? This is some sort of twisted little game to you?”

Discord chuckled as he turned and began to float upside down. “Everything’s a game to me, it’s my nature.”

Davick slowly shifted his position tilting his head to the side. “Alright it’s clear that you’re in charge of this particular game… so what kind of playmates am I going to meet?”

Discord pointed out towards a large ridge of mountains in the distance. “Just past those mountains you will find a whole army of friends and they are so good at what they do that they can ‘play’ pretty much any game you can imagine.”

Davick smirked as he began to walk forward, Discord floating beside him. “Sounds like it could be fun…but answer me this…we’ll be coming back right?”

Discord laughed “Of course, I have too much invested in this place to not return.”

-Perspective Change-

The mane six had all gathered in Ponyville Hospital and stood watch over their friend from an observational window while in the next room several doctors and nurses were fervently working on the man that now barely resembled Grevin Hades.

Rarity, Twilight and Applejack had managed to get Grevin back to Ponyville without too much trouble, and once they had entered the city limits, they found that not only were they being greeted by the remaining main six, and after hearing a call for help from Rainbow Dash, multiple ponies came out to help them carry the man to the hospital. A few unicorns even tried a few healing spells as they went though they had little effect.

The three fillies were taken by counselors and reunited with their families and care takers who knew they wound need time to work through their most recent ordeal. Grevin was immediately ushered into emergency surgery and the only ones allowed back were the mane six. Twilight immediately wrote a letter to the Princesses and had yet to receive a response.

It had been thirty minutes since they had arrived and now all they could do was watch as the doctors worked. They all hung onto one another for support while trying to deal with this difficult situation in their own ways.

Pinkie Pie being the optimist of the group quickly began to talk about how he would bounce back in no time and she would need to throw a get well soon party for him. Rarity cried openly stating that if Grevin had truly given his life up for her sister that she would make certain to honor him daily and to make sure Sweetie Belle cherished every waking moment. Applejack held her crying friend trying to comfort her as she watched the doctor’s work. Rainbow Dash paced nervously in the air, the waiting clearly going against her nature. Twilight teleported several books from her library hoping to find an advanced healing spell that she could use, but was not having any success and Fluttershy sat silently, watching Grevin with an eerie calmness about her.

Rarity glanced at her cream colored friend and sniffed as a few tears dripped from her cheeks to the floor. “Fluttershy…you seem so calm. How can you be this calm? Aren’t you worried about Grevin?”

Fluttershy let her gaze wander of the scene of the doctors working to slow his bleeding wounds, some trying to find his veins in order to transfuse blood. She watched several Unicorn doctors begin to try and heal him with magic with very limited success and then she let her gaze shift once more to the heart monitor.

There she could see a very slow; somewhat sporadic heart beat on the screen. Grevin was in a battle for his very life and he would have her support through the whole ordeal. She glanced back at her friend and gave a sad smile. “I’m very worried Rarity…but I know Grevin is strong. He’ll make it. He has too.” She turned back and stared at the pale, unconscious man on the operating table and sighed. ‘He has too.’

Author's Note

Hey guys, I bet you weren’t expecting me to have a chapter out this quickly were you. To be honest I wasn’t either. I found myself having a few moments here and there and was able to pump this thing out faster than I could have expected. I would not however, expect this to be the norm. As things begin to heat up at my work my time to dabble with this will grow smaller and smaller for the next few months…so I may be leaving you with a bit of a cliffhanger.

I want to take a moment to thank a friend who has been proofing my work I seem to always forget to thank him. So FluffyYeti, thank you for the continued help. I appreciate it quite a bit. Also, thanks to those of you in the comments who do catch my errors, I do try to fix them when I can.

Also I want to know what you guys think will happen next in the story, or the overall plot. Will Grevin make it through this experience? Will he die? What about when heat begins and he is in a weakened state? Will he be in a weakened state? Will the crusaders stop their crusading after their brush with death? What is Discord doing with Davick? Has Discord done anything to our pony friends? Who knows?! …well I do but I’m not telling.

Edit: I have put in a few hyper links in the story to help everyone know what music I used as inspiration. If they don’t work then feel free to use these links here.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dbjYLNxCwZ4 – Grevin and Davick meet again
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X-2yuGgp_U8 – Grevin snaps
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZtDe03HzOEw – Self Sacrifice

Leave comments and reviews please….please please…those are like crack to me…I need a fix….*twitch, twitch*
Brony on guys. /)*(\ -Grev

Extra Edit: Hey guys, I think I fixed some of the formatting problems in some of the chapters. Hope this makes it an easier read.

Chapter 22 - Mind Games

Inner Chaos
Chapter 22

Mind Games
By
Grevin5

Beep…Beep…Beep…Beep…Beep…Beep…Beep…Beep

That was the only sound heard in the extended care unit of the Ponyville Hospital two days after the disastrous events of Grevin’s latest encounter. He now lay in a coma, an oxygen tube under his nose and an IV in his arm wearing a simple hospital gown under a thin layer of sheets and a blanket. The room was empty except for the various pieces of medical equipment and the heart monitor as well as a small plant in the window and the pony sitting at his bedside watching him silently.

Fluttershy sighed as she shifted in her seat, her eyes never leaving his face even as the occasional tear fell onto her cheek. She had his free hand held in her hoof, gently patting it every now and then hoping he could tell that she was there trying to help him get better.

She couldn’t help but notice how his face had regained its color, and the cuts that had covered his body had all but healed, thanks to some divine intervention. He almost looked peaceful in his slumber. She couldn’t help but let her mind wander through the memories of events that led her to where she is now.

She had been with her friends watching the emergency room doctors working on the man for nearly forty five minutes when they heard a small commotion coming from outside the waiting area. They all had just turned their heads when the doors burst open and in trotted not only Princess Celestia but Princess Luna as well, the latter of the two wearing a very worried expression.

Princess Celestia explained that the moment they had received Twilights letter they had immediately called for carriage and had rushed to Ponyville. They stated that Grevin’s very nature made typical healing magic a little less effective than more powerful forms and while the doctors had been making progress, they would be able to speed things along quite well. They explained that since Grevin was a Spectral Knight he still had a duty to protect Equestria from threats, including the newest one that put him in the hospital in the first place.

Fluttershy couldn’t help but notice though, that as Princess Celestia spoke, Princess Luna had made her way to the observation window and placed a hoof lightly against it, the look in her eyes showing the pain only one who held feelings for another could have. A small twinge of jealousy rang out in her chest but she ignored it knowing that this was neither the time nor the place for such things.

Celestia had called out to Luna telling her that the time had come and the two quickly made their way into the operating room. The two stood on either side of Grevin only briefly looking at him before leaning their heads down and gently placing the tips of their horns above his prone form. They closed their eyes and within seconds a white glow began to emanate from their horns filling the room with white light. The light began to grow brighter and brighter before it shifted from their horns onto Grevin’s body and the results were almost immediate.

The blood that was dripping from his wounds began to slow then cease, followed by those same wounds seeming to close up and heal leaving only a few visible scars on his flesh. His color began to return to his skin and the heart monitor began to show an increased and far steadier heart beat.

Within five minutes the Princesses stopped their magic and as the light faded from the room they stepped back revealing Grevin to be in stable condition. The Princesses allowed the doctors to resume their work and they stepped back out into the observation area, both looking no worse for wear, but Princess Luna did seem to have a forlorn look in her eyes.

Applejack quickly approached the two and kneeled for a moment before speaking. “Thank you kindly for your help Princesses…does this mean Grevin will be back on the farm in no time?”

Celestia closed her eyes and sighed shaking her head a moment. “No my little ponies, I’m afraid not. While his physical wounds may be healed, I couldn’t help but notice that as Luna and I worked, something felt off about him.” She turned to her trusted student. “Twilight, you said that he used a far more intense version of his spell on the filly Sweetie Belle?”

Twilight nodded stepping forward. “Yes. It was almost as though I could feel the very essence of his magic coming off of him. It seemed to fill the whole room enveloping everypony in it. It felt warm, safe, comforting even…like it was telling me everything was going to be alright. I hadn’t felt anything like that since those times I had nightmares back in the school of magic and you helped me with them.”

She turned and looked back at the man who was now being moved onto a fresh bed. “He pushed so hard on that spell to make it happen and I don’t know how he did it…it had to be incredibly difficult.”

Luna sighed and stepped forward. “Tis quite simple Twilight. He used a deep seeded magic that wasn’t available to him prior to this day, perhaps a magic that he was never meant to ever have access too. He wasn’t ready to use it and as such he ended up using a portion of his life energy to complete his task. By doing this he has forced himself into a coma, and it seems that only he can pull himself out of it.”

That news hadn’t gone over well at all and it was decided from that moment on that Grevin would not have a moment alone. The mane six separated into twelve hour shifts beginning with Rarity who insisted on taking the time with him to create a custom hospital gown which he now wore. Next was Applejack who spent a majority of her time talking about how Apple Bloom and the other Cutie Mark Crusaders were planning on giving him an honorary membership to their club, and a picnic as a thank you.

The next morning the task fell to Rainbow Dash who ended up reading him stories of Daring Doo and regaling him with tales of the Wonderbolts. She was certain that he had loved all of it, and then came Fluttershy who simply sat with him and occasionally would tell him words of encouragement to help him get better.

Things seemed to be fairly calm for the cream colored mare until she heard a small grunt escape Grevin’s lips. She blinked and quickly flapped her wings to hover closer to him uncertain as to what she heard. Seconds later he whimpered again but this time his face seemed to contort in a grimace ever so briefly.

Fluttershy couldn’t help but feel both extreme joy at this but at the same time great concern. He was showing some sort of mental activity but if he was in pain she needed to find a way to help him. She glanced around a moment noting that the ward was all but empty thanks to the vacancy of stallions in the village and she quickly remembered that sometimes her animals would simply like to be held in order to help them feel better.

Within moments she came to her decision. She slowed her wing flapping and gently placed herself over his torso, making certain to put her hooves on either side of him. Then she slowly sat down letting her rump sit against his waist, her tail trailing down along his legs and then laid her barrel down on him letting her head rest against his collar. A small smile came across her lips as she felt the steady movement of his chest rising and falling with each breath he took and she decided to give into her personal pleasures for just a moment.

Slowly she leaned her head into the crook of his neck and took a long slow breath pulling his natural scent into her nose, a small shudder shifting down her form. She let her mouth open and darted her tongue against his neck slightly, tasting him before she leaned in further and placed a soft kiss there as well. Instantly a familiar little tingle began to make itself known between her legs and her cheeks became very flushed. She knew that the heat was almost there and she mentally kicked herself for giving into her petty desires while he was fighting for his very life. Still…she did enjoy how comfortable his chest was. Her comfort didn’t last long though when the door burst open startling her, her wings splaying open with a *Pompf* causing her to lose her balance and fall off the side of the bed to the ground below.

Twilight quickly rushed in with an excited look in her eyes. “Fluttershy! I think I may know how to help Grevin….um…Fluttershy?” She began looking around for her friend. “Where did you go?

Slowly Fluttershy peaked her head out from behind the bed, a sheepish little smile on her face. “Eh-heh-heh…hi Twilight.”

-Perspective Change-

Grevin grunted as he slowly sat up, his hand automatically reaching for his head, holding it as it throbbed. He took a few slow breaths and waited for the pain to pass before slowly opening his eyes enough to get a small glance of his surroundings.

He found himself sitting in a simple bedroom that was clearly decorated by someone who enjoyed making people comfortable. The dresser that sat across from the bed had some clothes on it and there were a few simple hanging plants in the corners of the room giving it a nice, natural feeling. The window had a simple blue curtain and the sound of birds chirping could be heard just outside.

Grevin quickly looked down at his arms, hands and chest trying to see if there were any signs of the wounds he had earned when he was last awake and much to his surprise there were none. He quickly tore back the covers to the bed and inspected his legs and stomach, once more noting that even his old scars were gone. It made no sense to him.

His thoughts were interrupted when the door to his room began to open and a soft voice called out cheerily. “Good morning! How are you doing today-oh, oh my!”

A blue pony mare carrying what appeared to be a tray holding a bowl of water and a wash cloth had begun to enter the room. However, the moment she saw his blanket and sheets pulled back revealing his full body to her, she had quickly turned her head, shut her eyes and begun to blush. “Mr. Hades…I…I didn’t realize you were awake.”

Grevin reacted as he normally would and quickly covered himself with the blankets, making certain to put extra covers over his mid section. “I-I’m terribly sorry. I didn’t mean to show off anything.”

The mare turned and continued on her way inside, her blush still evident on her cheeks. “It’s quite alright…If I were a stallion with something like that I’d show off too” She giggled a bit and began to move about the room as though she had done it many times before, ignoring the bright blush that had formed on the mans face.

Grevin took the opportunity to look at the mare noting that she was a light shade of blue with a brown, straight mane. She had a few freckles, nothing too noticeable, and her eyes were a dark shade of brown as well. She wore what appeared to be a nurses uniform, and her cutie mark was a red cross with a blood filled syringe next to it.”

She turned from her current task and smirked as she faced him, her eyes becoming half lidded, a sly smirk coming across her lips. “Mr. Hades…I could have sworn that you were looking at my cutie mark.” She moved forward, causing him to lay back with each step. “Were you?”

He blinked but quietly nodded. “Erm…well yes, I just happened to glance at it. I meant no offense, if that is something that is socially wrong…miss…?”

She smiled and moved her head closer to his. “I’m nurse stickem, but I prefer to be called Nurse Poke….it’s less intimidating that way.”

He nodded. “I can see that…so…why am I here?”

She rolled her eyes at his obvious decision to change the subject and turned back to the water bowl. “I’m surprised you don’t remember. You were fighting, as you knights tend to, and ended up being wounded. You’ve been in the hospital for several days now unconscious, and we’ve been tending to your needs daily.”

He frowned a bit as he watched her with careful eyes. “Why am I not covered in scars? Even my old scars are gone…how?”

She smiled and turned back to face him after she dipped a cloth into the water basin. “Quite simple really. Our healing magic can do wonderful things. We saw how torn up you were and it was decided to remove any blemishes you have. “

He blinked and glanced at the clolth she held in her hoof. “What is that for?”

She blinked before giggling once again. “Mr. Hades, you’ve been laying here unconscious for a few days…and you’ve begun to take on a rather…unique odor. I’m here to give you your bath.” She trotted over and took a bit of his blanket into her mouth pulling back on it only to have him quickly grasp it and hold it in place.

“Um…I think I can do that for myself now that I’m awake.”

She glanced up at him with a small glare and shook her head trying to pull the covers back once more before stepping back. “I’m trying to do my job here…why are you resisting?”

He frowned and pulled the sheets up further. “Because I’m awake now and can bathe myself. If you would be so kind as to give me the cloth and leave the room I’ll take care of it and get dressed as quickly as possible.”

She took a small step back and closed her eyes. “No…”

Grevin felt the air begin to grow cold as the light from the window began to fade casting the room in dark shade. He slowly moved himself off the bed using the blanket as a makeshift covering while never moving his eyes off the mare. “I’m sorry, what did you say?”

He watched with wide eyes as a thick red substance began to drip from the mares mouth ending up in small puddles on the floor. Slowly small cuts began to run across her face and neck, dripping more and more of the thick crimson to the ground. “I said…no.”

He narrowed his eyes as she spoke noticing that her teeth had changed into sharp, dangerous looking fangs and her voice seemed to grow darker, sending a chill down his spine. He slowly began to move to the side hoping he could circle around her and get to the clothes that sat on the dresser. “Would you care to explain to me why not?”

She began to tilt her head to the side as she followed the sound of his voice a sick smile beginning to form on her lips. “Because…” Her eyes snapped open revealing that her cute brown eyes had been replaced by black eyes with small red irises. “I want to play with you…don’t you want to play?”

Grevin didn’t answer as he threw the sheets he carried at the mare catching her off guard as they covered her eyes. He used the distraction to run for his clothing grabbing it and running out the door while he could hear the mare growl and hiss as she tried to escape from under the cloth. He glanced over his shoulder as he ran down hallway after hallway, the non descript walls making it feel as though he were running in place and not getting anywhere. There were several unopened doors and no sign of any other ponies so he quickly picked a random door and ducked inside slamming it shut behind him putting his back against the door. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths trying to gather his wits and control his breathing before beginning to dress himself.

He just pulled on his shirt when the soft clip clop of hooves began to near the door. He quickly presses his back against the side of the wall and held his breath as it moved closer and closer slowing to a halt just outside. “Come out come out where ever you are Grevin…I won’t hurt you…I’m a nurse, I want to help you feel good.” The mare’s demonic, multi-toned voice called out sweetly.

He didn’t’ dare move, he didn’t dare breath lest the creature locate him. He needed to find a way out and quickly. He glanced around the room noticing that it was very similar to the room he woke up in. There was a bed, dresser and two chairs as well as a large window, pay dirt. He silently stepped toward the window and glanced out seeing that if he were to jump, he would fall the equivalent of two stories, if used his training correctly and kept his balance he may end up fairly ok if he were to jump.

“Grrrrreeeeeeviiiiiiinnnnn…” The mare sing songed, “I can smell you…I can smell your fear…come on out, I know you’re around here. I won’t hurt you I promise.”

Glancing over his shoulder he made his choice. Grevin grabbed the mattress off the bed and braced himself as he ran to the window. Using the mattress as a shield he broke through the glass and fell to the earth below landing on it with a solid thud knocking the wind from him forcing a wheezing groan to escape his lips. He felt his ribs ache from the landing but knowing time was of the essence he slowly rose to his feet and gathered his wits, taking note of his location.

He was in Ponyville, but it seemed deserted. There were no ponies at all, not a soul in sight…it was eerily calm…and far too quiet. The local shops appeared ready for business as well, not a bit of dust visible on the windows. He broke into a run making his way towards the town hall, his heavy footsteps and breathing the only sound until…

“GREVIN!!!!” He glanced back over his shoulder locating the source of the evil, blood chilling scream to see the demonic mare from before sticking her head out the window, screaming at him from the building, her hoof pointed at him as if to say that she would eventually hunt him down. He shook his head and quickened his pace leaving her and the building in the distance.

He couldn’t help but notice that as he ran he felt as though he were carrying an extra weight in his chest. He felt slow and sluggish which confounded him since he didn’t have any armor or weapons on. It was as though there was a weight on his chest forcing his heart to work harder and his lungs strain for air. This whole scenario made no sense to him.

If he were in a nightmare, he would still have a weapon, or his armor or even his cloak, but here he had a shirt, trousers, and some shoes, nothing more. There were no ponies around to interact with him, hell even his friends weren’t there. This was something more than a dream…but what? A Vision? A hallucination?

He ducked inside the large town hall and collapsed just inside the doorway resting his back against the wall and sliding down into a sitting position. He closed his eyes and rested his head back as he caught his breath, his heart beat thudding in his ear drums.

He glanced outside once more, taking care not to step too far out of the shadows taking note of the various paths and alleys he could take if he needed to make a quick exit. While he was focusing his attention there though, he never noticed the hoof inching towards him coming up from behind until it tapped him twice on the shoulder. Grevin quickly turned, grabbing the hoof and it’s owner using his momentum to slam them against the wall, holding them there with his elbow driven into their back.

“UWHAAA!!!! Grevin!!! Let me go!” spoke a very familiar voice that belonged to none other than Twilight Sparkle.

Grevin blinked and quickly stepped back from the mare as she turned and rubbed her leg shooting him a small frown. “What was that for?”

He said nothing for a moment as he ran his eyes over her form, doing it best to see if she was another twisted figment of his imagination. “Sorry…I’m a little jumpy. Are you alright?”

She nodded as she sat down. “I’m fine…a little sore but fine. Are you alright?”

He nodded still keeping his guard up. “I’m just peachy…where is everyone. Why is it so desolate here?”

Twilight sighed as she looked down. “It all started after you fought with Davick. He ended up coming back and with you in the hospital, no one could stand against him.”

Grevin shook his head as he clenched his fist. “Bullshit. He wasn’t in any real condition to fight.”

“What?” She looked at him with wide eyes, her jaw dropped slightly. “I’m telling you the truth.”

He again shook his head. “Twilight, you all carry the Elements of Harmony. From what I’ve been told, those things can do just about anything. To top that off you have two, no three Alicorn Princesses who wield strong magic and a freaking dragon. How the hell do you expect me to believe that all that was ineffective against one monster of a man?”

Twilight blinked and slowly lowered her head once more as tears began to fall from her eyes, a small sob escaping her. “He…he had some sort of amulet that protected him from our magic. Discord must have given it to him. He…he killed…Luna…Celestia…Cadance…My brother…and he killed Spike!”

“I…I’m sorry…” He reached out only for her to smack his hand away as she turned her face from his, her tears running down her cheeks. “…how did you and the others survive?”

She snapped her head up and looked at him. “We ran…we hid. We’re all that’s left. He took a as many ponies as he could get his hands on and casted some strange spell on them. Turned them into monsters…bent them into twisted perverted versions of themselves.”

“How many?”

She sighed and looked away once more. “I don’t know…tens; maybe hundreds of ponies…some act as his lieutenants, ready to act as loyal pets to him.”

“And how did you know to find me here?”

She turned to face him once more, her eyes downcast. “Honestly I didn’t. We all knew that you were still in the hospital when everything happened, and we figured that he wouldn’t kill you because he would want to face you one on one. We mounted a rescue mission as soon as we could, but you beat us to the punch. We arrived just as we heard that monstrous pony scream out your name from the window on the second floor…I think everypony in a ten mile radius heard it actually. We all decided that in order to find you we should spread out to look for you. The plan was to meet up again back at Sweet Apple Acres in an hour.”

He reached out and placed a gentle hand on her shoulder only to have the mare surge forward and wrap her hooves around his torso, resting her head on his shoulder. Her body began to shake as her tears came over her again, her sobs breaking his heart. Slowly Grevin slid his arms around her and held her tightly while gently stroking her mane. “Shhh…it’s ok now Twilight. I’m going to help…I promise. I’ll make Davick pay for what he has done.”

She nodded and slowly pulled back as she composed herself. “We…we should get moving. It will be nightfall soon and we don’t want to be out in the town when it’s dark. The girls are going to be thrilled to see you again.”

-Perspective Change-

Twilight rolled her eyes at her timid friend as she helped her to her hooves. “Ok, what were you doing back there Fluttershy?”

“Um…well, I noticed Grevin didn’t look comfortable.”

“Comfortable?”

“Yes. He was grunting and wincing like he was hurting or in pain and I just couldn’t let that continue. I thought about how I would comfort my animals when they were in pain by holding them and I thought I could help Grevin that way…but…”

Twilight raised her hoof motioning for the timid Pegasus to continue. “But ?”

“Well…I knew I couldn’t exactly hold him…so I thought I could lay with him.” She smiled a bit her eyes seeming to shimmer with innocence. “So I flew up and lay down beside him.”

Twilight quirked an eyebrow before glancing over to the man in the bed. “You just laid there with him?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Oh yes, and it was quite comfortable. He seemed to calm down even…” She quickly ducked under her hair and kept her gaze to the floor as her cheeks reddened. “Was…that alright?”

Twilight glanced back at her friend noticing her red cheeks, a small smirk coming to her lips. “Of course it is Fluttershy…but I want to know what else you did.”

Fluttershy gasped and took a small step backward even as her wings began to extend ever so slightly. “I-I didn’t, I mean I did, but I didn’t mean to, oh…I’m sorry….”

Twilight giggled and rolled her eyes once more. “You snuck in a kiss didn’t you?”

“Only on his collar-eep” Fluttershy quickly clamped her hooves over her mouth, her cheeks burning red now.

Twilight smiled and looked over at Grevin watching his slow steady breathing. “…was it good?”

Fluttershy blinked before following her friends gaze, and nodded slightly. “Yes…his scent is strong and I couldn’t help but want to lick a bit of his sweat and give him a small kiss….oh, I’m a bad pony Twilight.”

Twilight shook her head. “No you’re not Fluttershy. You simply gave into some temptation. We all do that from time to time, especially since the heat is getting close.”

“I wonder if he’ll wake up and recover before it happens.”

Twilight blinked and shook her head as mind brought her back to the reason she was there in the first place. “I almost forgot! I think I may have a way of helping Grevin!”

Fluttershy grinned and jumped up her wings flapping vigorously. “Really? What is it?”

“Well, I thought that maybe since Princess Luna can enter ponies dreams, then maybe she could enter Grevin’s coma and help guide him out of it. I also have a theory that the Elements of Harmony could be used to allow us to help him.”

“That’s a great idea! We should go and get the others right away! Oh and we should send a message to Princess Luna.”

Twilight nodded. “I already sent a note to the Princess and she should be coming later tonight after she raises the moon. Come on lets go find the rest of the girls and tell them the idea.” The lavender pony turned and began to move toward the door only to stop for a moment and glance over her shoulder at the man lying in the bed.

Fluttershy looked at her friend in confusion. “Um…Twilight? Are you alright?”

Twilight nodded as a small smile moved over her face. She turned and trotted over to Grevin and rose onto her back hooves allowing her to lean over his prone form. Slowly she leaned down and pressed her nose to his chest, inhaling as she took in his scent then turned her head and placed a soft kiss on his lips, her tail flicking back and forth each passing second. Slowly she backed away and returned to her friend a small smirk on her lips. “…I couldn’t help myself…Come on lets go.”

The two ran out the door their mission clear. Back in the room however, Grevin began to grunt and groan once more, a grimace washing over his face.

-Perspective change-

Grevin found himself following Twilight as the day began to turn to dusk, an unsettling feeling moving through him but he choose to ignore it. The two made their way towards the barn where they found the rest of the mane six sitting together in his loft bedroom in silence. Five sets of eyes snapped up and looked at him as he took one more step up the stairs while he gave a small wave. “Uhm….Hi girls.”

He noticed that these ponies all seemed to be shells of their former selves, almost like they had given up any hope. Their eyes were downcast, no smiled rested on their faces, even Pinkie Pies mane was straight as it could be. A small sigh escaped him as he moved to the center of the room and cleared his throat. “I…I heard what happened and I’m sorry. I should have been there to help.”

Rarity shook her head as she rose up and moved closer to him, placing a gentle hoof on his hand. “No darling, there wasn’t anything you could have done. You were unconscious, badly hurt. You had no idea what was happening. “

Applejack nodded slowly. “She’s right sugar-cube. It ain’t your fault.”

Rainbow Dash smiled and rose into the air. “But now that you’re back, we can kick Davicks butt and take back our home!”

Twilight nodded. “That’s right. We’ll start planning tomorrow…but for right now I think we need to celebrate.” A small smirk came across her lips as she glanced over to Pinkie Pie whose mane quivered as she looked up from the floor. “Right Pinkie?”

The party mare smiled and nodded as her mane shifted into a slightly more curled form. “That’s right! You’re back now so we need to have a party!”

Rarity smirked and turned away from Grevin moving towards her friend. “Yes dear, but what kind of party can we have with no food or favors? What kind of party does that leave?”

Pinkie grinned and leaned forward pressing her lips against the white Unicorns, causing her to blink in surprise before slowly closing her eyes and pressing back into the kiss with a small moan. Both ponies moved closer to one another as they parted their lips and Grevin could see that their tongues were locked in a battle for dominance. Seconds later the two broke their kiss and Rarity turned her head looking over her shoulder at Grevin, her eyes smoldering with what he could only describe as pure animalistic lust. “Ooohh...that kind of party would be great fun…What do you think Grevin?”

Grevin shifted nervously for a moment before shaking his head while he took a small step back from the White Unicorn. Rarity’s sultry smile only grew as she rounded back to face him, her tail flicking back and forth, the smell of her musk beginning to fill the room. “I think I’d much rather get some sleep…perhaps I’ll go stay in the farm house and you all can have your party.”

He stopped moving when he felt a pair of hooves press against his back forcing him to look behind him over his shoulder. What he saw was Pinkie Pie grinning widely at him as she pushed him forward. “Oh don’t be a stick in the mud Grevy, you’re the guest of honor. If you’re not here we can’t celebrate properly.”

Grevin frowned when he felt a pair of hooves grasp the waist of his trousers forcing him to grip the waist with both hands preventing them from being pulled down. “Celebrate properly? What are you talking about?”

Pinkie giggled as she pulled her hooves back away from him. “You’re a male remember, we’re all female. You have a perfectly good fun stick for us to use. You’re not scared of us are you?”

Rainbow Dash chuckled as she moved in front of his face and turned presenting her rump to him, her tail flicking enough to gently bat him across the face with it, her personal scent washing across his nose. “Yeah, don’t tell me you’re intimidated by all these mares wanting to fuck you. Don’t be such a pussy, you’ll have a blast.”

Grevin quickly side stepped and moved away holding his hands out in front of him while shaking his head. “No…I’m not doing this. You’re not the girls I know…They wouldn’t do anything like this. Who are you?”

In an instant the six mares stood before him, all staring at him with deep scowls on their faces. Each mare now had dark circles under their eyes, and their coats were a darker color then their regular shades. Applejack grinned showing off a pair of fangs and slowly stepped forward, the others falling in step with her. “We tried to convince you to take the easy route Grevin…if you had just let us have our party, you would have felt no pain. You would of actually enjoyed yourself as you perished.”

Rarity grinned as her lips took on a red hue, fangs forming in her mouth as well. “Indeed darling. I wanted to thank you personally for helping Sweetie Belle, but now I’m afraid things will be a bit more…rough.”

Fluttershy smirked and winked as she stuck out her tongue. “Though we don’t mind the rough stuff if you’re into that.”

Grevin rolled his eyes and smacked himself in the forehead. “God damnit, why the fuck does my brain make all my friends into these…these things?”

Twilgiht smirked as she moved closer. “You’re all pent up and need to relax. It’s your subconscious telling you that you need to get laid. Either that, or you’re a pervert.”

Pinkie Pie grinned. “I’m betting he’s a pervert!”

Grevin growled and reached out striking a wall causing the whole structure to shiver and forcing the mares to halt their advance. “I am not a pervert! Now tell me what the hell is going on!”

In an instant he found himself surrounded by darkness, the ponies, barn and everything with it gone. Grevin quickly glanced around as he balled his hands into fists and he took a defensive stance. Slowly the soft sound of hooves moving toward him reached his ears and as he turned to face it he saw Rainbow Dash slowly emerge from the dark. Her coat was even darker than before and there were blood stains around her wingtips and her lips making it appear as though she were wearing bloody lipstick. Her eyes still had dark circles under them and as she began to speak, it was clear to him that she indeed had a pair of fangs similar to a vampire. Her eyes still had their magenta hue to them but seemed to be darker, like they were blood red, and as they moved over his form he couldn’t help but feel like a piece of meat being sized up before a meal. “You should have just let us have our fun Grevin. It would have been so much less painful for you.”

“And what the hell is that supposed to mean?”

“You’re in a fight for your very life, and we thought it would be enjoyable for you to have some pleasure before being extinguished…but clearly you don’t want that.”

“Damn right I don’t. Not with you freaks. You’re nothing like the mares I know.”

A new voice sounded from the darkness forcing the two to turn their attention towards it. From the darkness a new twisted version of Pinkie Pie began to emerge, her eyes were sunken and her mane was long and straight. A small twisted smirk adorned her lips and blood seemed to drip off of her hooves only to pool around them. “Sure we are Grevy. We’re in your head so we know everything you know. We’re just better than them because we know what makes you tick…and how to destroy it.”

“And why would you want to destroy the very person who supposedly created you?”

A soft voice sounded just next to his right ear, the warm breath of the mare speaking sending a small shiver down his back. “We don’t know, perhaps you secretly wish to die?”

Grevin wheeled around only to find the demonic form of Fluttershy several feet behind him. She stood on the ground but her wings were spread wide. Her eyes were narrowed and her teeth barred. Blood seemed to drip from her lips and it also stained her mane in random places. “Maybe the darker half of you wants to just kill you since you refuse to let it be part of you. Maybe you secretly wish you finished the job that night in Bastion and finished cutting your wrists. You’re just an pathetic bastard that couldn’t make the hard choice, that wouldn’t follow through with the path you choose.”

Grevin growled and shook his head standing straight up once more. “No…I don’t wish to die. I don’t regret my life. I regret my past but nothing can change that. All I can do is try to focus on the present and future.”

“And what a fine job you’ve done with that sugar-cube.” Grevin turned once more to find Applejack approaching him anger showing on her face. Her mane was untied and her eyes seemed to be crying tears of blood, staining her cheeks as they fell. “Because of you my sister and her friends were almost killed. Not to mention those poor folks in Canterlot! Some help you are.”

“That wasn’t my fault-“

“Spoken like a coward unwilling to accept his responsibilities!” It was Twilight this time and she again appeared to be in a demonic version of her Nightmare Night costume. Her lips were blood red and her eyes began to take on an eerie glow. “Of course it was your fault! It all came from your mind! Even we come from your depraved subconscious!”

“No…this is some twisted magic being used on me. I am not responsible for the actions of Discord!”

“If you had been more aware of your mind, then we wouldn’t have to worry about him, but nooo, you just had to let him pull those things out and into the open! A real warrior would have had zero casualties in battle! You’re pathetic!”

“Useless!”

“Terrible!”

“Stupid!”

“NO!” Grevin pulled his hands up to his ears, trying to block out the ever increasing volume of the mares voices but nothing seemed to stop the five doppelgangers from berating him again and again driving him to his knees until they suddenly stopped and the only sound that could be heard was the soft clip clop of hooves moving closer and closer to him, stopping just before his face.

Slowly Grevin raised his eyes upward to find that Rartiy was now directly before him, smiling softly. She had a few stitches running across her legs, barrel and face, her eyes seeming to pierce into his very soul. “Oh Grevin…I’m sorry the others were being so mean to you…Would you let me make it all better?”

He slowly let his hands slide from his face. “…better?”

She smiled again and nodded as she stuck out her tongue a bit before winking. “Yes, I can make you feel all better. I’ll make it all go away…would you like that?” She slowly knelt down and moved her muzzle to his neck, nibbling at his skin softly before running her tongue across it, tasting him. “Oh…I know I’d enjoy it.”

He hesitated, his hands resting at his sides now. “W…what would you do?”

She smirked and began to push him onto his back noting that he gave no resistance to her. Slowly she began to move over him all while nibbling at his lips. “I’d help you rest…after some fun that is. Isn’t that what you want? Don’t you want to rest and no longer have to worry, no longer feel pain? “

He couldn’t think straight, something was wrong. He knew he needed to resist but he didn’t feel any need to. It was as though he was losing his will to fight. His eyes snapped up as Rarity moved over him and sat on his waist, wiggling her rump against him as she did so and he saw the remaining members of the mane six walk up surrounding them, each of them grinning sinisterly.

“That’s it Grevin…let us help you slip into oblivion peacefully. No need to fight.”

-Perspective Change-

The mane six had gathered together in the hospital room and had been discussing Twilights idea amongst themselves.

“So, let me get this right…we can use the elements to pull our friend out of his coma?”

Twilight nodded. “Yes Dash, I believe that if we focus our power into him, we’ll be able to lead Grevin’s mind back to us.”

“Um…Sugar-cube, not to be a negative nancy, but what if it doesn’t work and it turns him to stone like it did Discord.

“No problem. If it does that we’ll just use them again and undo it…But it shouldn’t happen either, we can control what the magic does.”

Their conversation was interrupted when the medical equipment hooked up to their friend began to beep and red lights began to flash all over them. The sound of hooves running down the hall drew their attention to the door where two doctors and a nurse burst in, brushing past the mane six and immediately began to work on Grevin.

Rarity gasped and stepped back a few inches to avoid being run over. “Oh my, what’s going on? What’s happened?”

The nurse grimaced and began to usher the mares out of the room. “You’re friend is beginning to crash. If we don’t stabilize him soon, he could die. You need to clear out so we can work. Please. I’ll do my best to keep you informed.”

The mares all looked at one another with great concern in their eyes as the door shut behind them followed by the hurried talking of the doctors and various alarms beeping and chiming warning after warning.

Twilight’s eyes began to water as she turned and began to move to a nearby waiting room, the rest of the girls falling in line behind her. “W…what if we’re too late?”

Applejack shook her head as she moved past the lavender mare. “It can’t end like this for him. He’s too tough to go out like that…”

Fluttershy stomped her hoof down startling the bunch drawing their eyes to her. “NO! You listen to me! That man will not die here, not now, not today! I believe in him! I believe in his strength, and you should too!”

Rainbow Dash smiled and nodded. “Fluttershy is right! What kind of friends would we be if we were to give up on him now.”

Pinkie Pie smiled and bounced in place. “Right, I bet he is already beginning to improve and will wake up anytime soon.”

Twilight frowned and looked away. “I’m sorry girls, I…” She glanced at the equally down trodden Applejack. “We, were wrong. We shouldn’t give up hope yet.”

Rarity smiled and stepped forward. “That’s the spirit darlings! Now…we just need to figure out a way to help him.”

“Perhaps we can help you my little ponies.” Came a nurturing, calming voice from the doorway behind them causing the group to turn around quickly.

There stood the two royal Alicorns Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, both wearing sympathetic smiles on their faces. Twilight immediately ran to her mentor her hope reviving with every step. “Princess Celestia! Princess Luna! Thank goodness you came. We need your help again.”

Luna nodded and turned to look down the hallway where she could hear the sounds of alarms and the shouting of doctors. “Tell us what has happened and quickly.”

Pinkie Pie jumped up and began to wave her arms emphatically “Twilight had a great idea about using the Elements of Harmony to help heal Grevin and decided to run over to the hospital to tell everypony which caused her to barge in on Fluttershy who was trying to comfort Grevin when he looked like he was in pain. Fluttershy was going to get all hubba hubba with him but Twilight startled her causing her to fall off the bed, and when she asked Twilight why she was there she explained everything to Twilight."

The pink party mare quickly took in another deep breath before continuing her rant. "Then they ran off, after giving him another kiss, while Grevin fought against his inner demons which look like us except all dark and mean, to find us and bring us back here. Once she got us all here she explained that she thinks the Elements of Harmony might let us directly pull Grevin out of his coma, which is soooo smart and total cool! I didn’t know they could do that and well, Twilight didn’t either, it’s all a theory to be honest, but it’s a really good theory aaaaand anyways, while we were talking all these alarms started beeping and wailing. It was all like WEEEOOOO WEEEOOOO and DEE-DEE-DEE-DEE DEE-DEE-DEE-DEE, and so loud and scary. The doctor ponies came rushing in and the next thing we know we’re here in the waiting room feeling all gloomy and then you came here saying ‘Perhaps we can help you my little ponies.’ And we’re all like WOO HOO the princesses are here and we can help our friend! Then you asked us to tell you what has happened and I told you that Twilight had a great idea about using the Elem-mmmph mphh mphhmmph .”

Twilight jammed her hoof into her friends mouth and sighed while trying her best not to kick her friend while Fluttershy blushed and hid herself away while Rainbow Dash patted her on the back.

“What Pinkie Pie is saying is that Grevin is in trouble. I think that the Elements of Harmony can help him out of the coma but before we can try it I wanted to ask you if you think it could work. However, before we could do anything Grevin’s vitals began to drop and we were kicked out of the room. We don’t know what’s wrong with him.”

Luna closed her eyes, a faint hue coming to her horn for a few moments before fading away. She opened her eyes once again and turned to face the group a frown on her lips. “I do…he’s losing the battle with himself.”

Rainbow Dash frowned as she crossed her arms over her chest. “And what does that mean?”

Celestia sighed as she moved into the room. “We healed his physical wounds, but Grevin has gone through more psychological trauma than he has let on. His mind has taken the trauma he’s experienced and shoved deep within his subconscious, nearly purging it from his waking mind however, these experiences somehow seemed to have become some sort of entity over the years and they are lashing out at their owner. Most likely as nightmares at first, which due to Grevin’s unique physiology, made it difficult for me to help him. So now in Grevin’s own mind, a portion of his very soul seems to be attacking him. Right now he is a battle for his life and if he loses then he will perish.”

Applejack frowned. “Wait…I don’t quite understand…you healed his body so how can this hurt him?”

Luna frowned and took a slow calming breath. “The mind can be a very powerful tool. It can come up with amazing things and think up incredible evil. But fear not, I believe we can help him.”

“How?”

Luna smiled as she began to leave the room. “I will enter his dream world and try to guide him out of the coma. “

Celestia quickly stomped a hoof down and shook her head. “I say Neigh sister that is a foalish plan. You have never done anything like that before. What if you become injured? What if your mind becomes trapped? Why would you take such a risk?”

Luna smiled softly over her shoulder at her sister, an odd calmness about her. “Tia…”

Celestia froze and visibly softened, a small smile grazing her lips. “I see…very well then. While you try to guide Grevin we shall prepare the Elements of Harmony and then shall assist you.”

Luna nodded as she quickly moved down the hall and all but barged into Grevin room. “Very well sister. Let us make haste.”

Luna forcefully opened the door brushing past the nurse who had turned to see what the noise was and quickly pushed one of the doctors out of the way. “Please step back. There is a way to resolve this situation but simple healing magic will not be the way.”

She took a moment to look at Grevin’s face before closing her eyes and leaning her head down. She blocked out all outside distractions and focused on her task, a simple blue aura enveloping her horn. She gently placed her horn against Grevin’s forehead and for an instant there was a blinding flash of light.

-Perspective Change-

Grevin grunted as he weakly reached up and pushed at the mare above him in a feeble attempt to get away from her. He had almost given into the temptation being given to him but he managed to hold out and regain his senses. He was still weak though but despite that he felt an odd calmness that seemed to be enveloping him like a warm blanket on a cold night. His body continued to weaken while his mind slowly became more and more aware of the danger he was in. He had managed to push the fake Rarity off of him so she no longer was pressing into his hips, but she continued to lean down and try to nibble at his ear and neck.

He could also feel the hooves of the others brush over his arms and legs from time to time causing him to try and weakly kick them away. It seemed that no matter how much he resisted he couldn’t wake himself up from this nightmare. “No, get off me, stop! No! I won’t let you do this!”

He hears a soft chuckle in his ear and a tongue lightly brush across his cheek making him shudder with disgust. “Oh, I don’t think you have a choice now Grevy.” Pinkie lightly nipped at his earlobe tugging on it roughly. “After all, you’re too weak to fight back.”

He mustered as much strength as he could and jammed his head to the side striking the fake party ponies face with a strong CRACK! earning a cry of pain from his target. He felt a small surge of joy as he heard her whimper but it didn’t last long because he felt another pony grab a hold of his arm and pull his wrist to her lips where she began to bite down, her fangs driving into his veins there making him cry out in pain. Another pony took hold of his leg with their magic, twisting it until the pressure was too great and a loud SNAP sounded as his leg broke, fiery pain shooting through him making his eyes water.

Grevin could feel his strength leaving him with every passing second. This was it, he was going to die and he would fail everyone he cared about. He felt his legs go limp and his head hit the ground with a soft thud a simple phrase leaving him with a gasp. “…I’m…I’m so sorry…”

There was suddenly a bright flash of light that blinded him and forced the demonic ponies to release him while they covered their faces and backed away hissing as they went. Grevin weakly raised his head to see what had caused the creatures to leave and what he saw baffled him. There were two sources of light, the first being a ball of bright energy that was slowly deciding to the ground and the other was the largest, fullest moon he had ever seen in his life. “…the moon…Luna?”

The ball of energy began to pulse as it slowed its decent and made its way over to the fallen warrior, its glow warming him to the very core and restoring some of his strength allowing him to rise up on an elbow. “W…who are you…what is happening?”

The ball of light began to circle him for a few moments as if it were inspecting him then stopped at his side where it began to glow brighter and brighter. Within seconds the light was so intense Grevin had to look away and as he did there was a shattering sound followed by the soft tinkle of glass falling to a stone floor. Then there was silence…until. “…Hello Sir Hades.”

Grevin snapped his head back around eyes wide with surprise as he found Princess Luna smiling back at him, her blue eyes brimming with happy tears. “It is good to see you…we’ve been worried.”

Grevin blinked a few moments before breaking out into a smile and wrapping his arms around the Lunar Princess. “It’s you…it’s really you right?”

She gave him a soft smile as she let her wing wrap around him before speaking. “It’s really me. I’m here to help you wake up.”

He slowly sat up pulling away from her as he did so. “Does this mean that I’m simply asleep and all this…all of them,” He pointed to the now glaring demonic six. “are figments of my imagination, is this just a nightmare?”

“In a manner. You’re troubled past has always made things difficult for you and this is no different…except you’re in a coma. I hope to help you wake up and return to the land of the living. Together we can push this nightmare away and allow you to wake once more.”

The evil Applejack glared and stomped her hoof down pawing at the ground as she stared at Luna. “And just what makes you think we’re going to let you saddle up to our prize and take him away from us?”

Luna turned her back to Grevin and faced the mares, her eyes flashing pure white with power as her wings flared outward. “I am the Princess of the Night, the Princess of Dreams, and I know your tricks vile creatures. You’re nothing more than a manifestation of his inner demons attempting to torture your host! You are nothing against me!”

The six mares glared as their eyes became blood red and they lined up, all ready to attack Luna. She however simply smirked and stuck out her tongue causing them to hiss with anger. “If you think we’re going to back down to a weak princess like you…you’re dead wrong! We will do as we wish! This is our realm, no one elses!”

The six mares all charged forward, each screaming a battle cry. Closer and closer they came but Luna did nothing more than smirk as she glanced up at the sky. “Pathetic.”

-Perspective Change-

Celestia watched her sister intently as the glow of her horn seemed to fluctuate ever so slightly, the mane six wearing their elements filing into the room behind her. She turned and looked at Twilight a small frown on her lips. “Are you all ready to use the Elements?”

Twilight nodded as she glanced at her friend in the bed. “Yes, we know what we need to do and we know what to focus on.”

The two’s conversation was cut short when the alarms began to sound once more, clearly showing that Grevin’s pulse was slowing to a very dangerous level. Celestia said nothing and only nodded to her trusted student who looked at her friends. “Ok girls, remember, we all want to help him so focus on that.”

Twilight and the rest closed their eyes and within seconds their elements began to glow with magical power, filling the room with light before the gems suddenly shot out a beam of magical energy at Grevin, enveloping the man in its glow.

-Perspective Change-

Just as the demonic six were within fifteen feet of the two, another blinding flash of light filled the area forcing them to skid to a halt. It almost seemed to form a barrier around Luna and Grevin protecting them from harm and filling them with life and pleasant feelings. Grevin slowly rose to his feet, using Luna as balance, and looked up to see not just one ball of light, but six now rushing down from the sky, all pulsing in a synchronous rhythm.

“Its….It’s almost as though they are all of one heart…what is this?” Grevin looked over to Luna, confusion showing on his face before looking back to the sky.

Luna smirked and nodded. “You could say that they are…and they all beat together with the goal of helping someone they care about dearly.” He glanced over at her curious as to what she meant but she said nothing and motioned for him to watch the orbs once more.

The six orbs danced about one another as they descended, their pulsing growing faster and faster as they moved. With each passing second they moved faster and faster, their light becoming nearly blinding as they touched the ground in a line in front of Luna and Grevin. As the light began to fade Grevin’s jaw dropped from surprise before a small smile began to form on his lips. “I’ll be damned…”

He could only stare as six pony like outlines began to develop and then take shape revealing the mane six standing before them, each one smirking in confidence ready to deal with their dark counterparts…except for Pinkie Pie who turned back to flash a bright grin at the Princess and warrior, waving her hoof energetically. “Hiya!”

The rest of the main six couldn’t help but giggle as Grevin returned the wave with a small gesture of his hand. “Hi Pinkie.”

The dark Twilight Sparkle growled and stomped her hoof down once more drawing the groups attention to her. “No! There are to be no more interlopers! Begone from this place!”

Applejack shook her head as she leaned down ready to charge forward. “No can do ya varmints. You tried to hurt our friend, and that just isn’t something we can let happen.”

The demonic Applejack snickered “If you think you can stop us, you’re sadly mistaken! You couldn’t hurt a fly!”

The evil Fluttershy laughed as she rose to the air. “My counterpart is such a timid thing that I know she’ll just whimper and hide while I destroy –OOOMPH!”

The evil mare never got the chance to finish her sentence due to a cream colored blur crossing the distance between her and the mane six slamming into her. Fluttershy only growled as she drove her back hoof into the mare’s stomach knocking the wind from her and forcing her to the ground. “HOW DARE YOU! How dare you take my likeness, my face and use it to hurt him, you…you monsters!”

For a single second it was so silent that they could hear a pin drop then instantly they were on one another. Grevin could barely keep track of it all as he watched the two Rainbow Dashes duel in the air while the two Twilights began to fight, shooting spells back and forth at one another. Grevin couldn’t help but be surprised at how well the dark six were holding up against their originals when he realized something. This was taking place in his mind and the dark six were part of his subconscious. As he watched them fight, his subconscious would be able to look at the fighting styles of the mane six and in time analyze it. This would let the dark six slowly gain an advantage, which he couldn’t allow so he did the only thing possible. He closed his eyes and called out to Luna.

“Luna! Go help them! I’ll be fine, but they need help. If this is really taking place inside my mind then I can’t watch them fight.”

Luna smirked and nodded as she gently patted a hoof onto his back before launching into the air to aid Rainbow Dash. She was proud that even when he was in danger, Grevin never stopped thinking. It was a trait she could admire.

Grevin kept his eyes shut and hoped that his friends were victorious. From what he could tell it was a vicious battle. He could hear the sound of hooves striking flesh, different cries of pain from ponies who had been struck as well as the battle cries of some of the more vocal mares…and a cannon? However, after fifiteen minutes the sounds of fighting faded and then there was silence.

Grevin slowly began to open his eyes and what greeted him brought a smile to his face. There in a pile laid the unconscious forms of his friends, all of whom were clearly beat senseless. The mane six including Princess Luna were moving over to him, each one smiling and looking a little worse for wear. He let his hands rest at his sides as he moved forward. “Please tell me that this is over.”

Luna smiled and nodded as she and the six others began to fade from view. “It is. The Elements of Harmony have helped you beat back your inner demons this day and now a single task remains. You need to wake up.”

“Very well.” Grevin smiled and waved as his friends disappeared from view leaving him alone once more. He chuckled a little bit as he realized that he felt a little bit more at peace with himself than in the past. Perhaps the Elements did more good than he realized. Without a second thought he allowed himself to close his eyes and fell backwards embracing the sensation until he came to a stop on a very soft surface.

-Perspective Change-

In the small hospital room, six ponies, two princesses, two doctors and one nurse all stood holding their breath as they stared at the man who was lying in the bed, the only sound being the steady chirp of the heart monitor, which had stabilized moments before. Luna glanced over at her sister knowing that while her subjects couldn’t tell, Celestia would easily be able to see her nervousness. Celestia simply smiled at her sister as she ever so slightly nodded towards Grevin.

Luna quickly looked back over and waited until a sign of hope finally appeared. Slowly Grevin’s eye lids began to flutter and his hands began to move, a soft groan escaping his lips. The room all but erupted with cheers as the man’s eyes slowly opened and he brought up a hand to shield them against the bright ceiling lights. He took a slow glance around the room before his eyes landed on Celestia and he let his head fall back and his hand drop. “W…what happened?” His voice was weak and gravelly from lack of water.

Celestia stepped forward and placed a hoof on his arm forcing him to look at her. “You gave all your friends a terrible fright Sir Hades. Welcome back to the waking world.”

He looked around once more seeing the bright smiles of his friends, some of whom had tears in their eyes. He gave a small nod and coughed in an attempt to clear his throat only to have the nurse trot out of the room stating she would get some water and food for him. Within moments he was surrounded on all sides by the girls while Celestia moved back and watched as he was pulled into the largest group hug she had ever seen. She laughed softy and leaned in to join the group earning a laugh from Pinkie Pie.

As they pulled back Grevin rubbed the back of his head and moved to sit up. “I…don’t remember much. I remember Davick threatening the girls…and I remember fighting him...” His eyes widened as he looked over at Applejack then Twilight and finally Rarity a sad frown coming to his lips. “…I…I remember what I did, the way I let out my former self. I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have allowed my dark nature to come through like that. If I’ve frightened you I understand and I will make sure to distance myself from you if I make you uncomfortable.”

Applejack and Twilight both began to step forward only to have Rarity push past them and hop up onto the bed. She moved so she straddled him and walked straight up to his face forcing him to move backward to the point he was laying flat once more.

“Mr. Hades, if you think for one instant that you going through that little change and suddenly becoming so violent is going to make us see you in a different light, you are sorely mistaken. I and others owe you a large debt of gratitude that will most likely never be repaid for what you did. You saved our sisters, you saved us, and you defeated a despicable ruffian who was going to try and destroy our homes! If doing all that required you to become violent, then so be it.”

She leaned in further pressing her forehead against his to the point that she could stare directly into his eyes and her hot breath was washing over his face. “So you stop thinking so poorly of yourself this instant! You are a Spectral Knight after all! Your job is to protect us and all of Equestria from danger, and you are not a danger to us!” She took several breaths and slowly pulled herself back as her cheeks began to flush. She quickly hopped down and flicked her mane out of her eyes. “I’m certain all of the girls agree with me on that, as do the Princesses.”

Luna smirked and nodded. “I agree whole heartedly. You have once again proven yourself to be worthy of your title Grevin.”

Celestia smiled and placed a hoof on her sisters shoulder. “Indeed, you have indeed earned the title of Spectral Knight.”

He nodded quietly as he sat up once more. “Alright, alright…I’m sorry. I…um…I’m still curious about something though. How did I end up in the hospital?”

Twilight blinked and shook her head in disbelief. “You don’t remember?”

He shook his head. “No…no I don’t. I remember trying to heal the girls but my memory is fuzzy at best…” He glanced at Rarity as his eyes widened in fear. “Is Sweetie Belle…is she…!?”

Rarity grinned and shook her head much to his relief. “No darling, you saved her. You’re her and my knight in shining armor…or I guess I should say hospital gown.” She giggled a bit at her joke.

Grevin nodded and smiled as he saw Celestia approach him. “You’re highness?”

Celestia smirked and shook her head. “Please call me Celestia.”

“Very well, Celestia.”

She smiled warmly and nodded. “Better. Now Grevin, we don’t know what exactly happened in the ruins. Twilight told us that your healing magic reached a new level unlike anything seen before. Sweetie Belle was all but dead and you pulled her back….at the cost of your own life energy. We have never seen any magic like this in Equestria so we can only assume that it is some kind of ability from your world. Perhaps a part of your heritage, maybe some deep rooted magic that only the most highly trained individuals could learn and control. It appears that you were not quite ready for that level of magic and as a result it put you in a coma.”

Luna stepped forward moving in front of her sister. “Somehow the darkness in your mind and soul seemed to take over after that and put in mortal danger. You were beginning to die as your soul seemed to battle against itself. I and the Element Bearers used our magic to link to your mind and soul and we did our best to help you. Clearly our efforts succeeded.”

He blinked and raised a hand to make her pause. “Wait…so you all were in my head?”

She nodded. “I was…but the Element Bearers could only send representations of themselves due to the nature of the Elements of Harmony. While I recall everything, they do not. Most likely you will remember things, even if they are a bit, as some would say, fuzzy.”

“I see…I’m sorry to have scared you all. I’m actually feeling quite well now…perhaps I should consider leaving.”

Celestia smirked and shook her head. “Oh, I don’t think so. You need to spend at least two nights here for observation before you’re released.”

He sighed and sat back. “Very well, but I have a feeling I’m going to be quite bored.”

Celestia simply smiled. “Maybe, maybe not.”

The group sat and talked with him for another hour and a half before being forced to leave by Nurse Redheart. They all waved and said their goodbyes before stepping out of the room and shutting the door leaving him in silence. Celestia turned to Luna a soft look in her eyes. “Well sister, shall we return to Canterlot?”

Luna nodded. “Indeed. “ She turned to Twilight and her friends. “May you all take care of one another and rest well this evening. Know that your dreams will be peaceful and calm. Farewell my friends.”

Twilight and the gang waved goodbye as they left and Luna quickly fell into step with her elder sister. “Tia, do you think it is wise to leave Grevin here in Ponyville in his current condition? You know how things can get during this time of the month. “

Celestia grinned a small chuckle escaping her. “I think that maybe you’re more interested in having him in the castle with you during it Luna. Don’t forget, he is a knight, he is strong and he is completely healed of all physical wounds. Now he needs to get past some of his psychological troubles…including how to deal with the opposite sex.”

Luna frowned. “But isn’t this a bit extreme?”

“Sometimes that is what it takes…does it bother you that much?”

Luna blushed and turned her head away. “No…I just simply wonder if he might need a… little guidance. Perhaps a tutor?”

Celestia stopped mid stride and looked at her sister with mock surprise. “Luna! Are you saying what I think you’re saying? You want me to teach Grevin the way to properly-“

“TIA!” Luna’s cheeks were lit up bright now, a scowl on her face as she stomped a hoof down.

Celestia giggled and wiggled her hips slightly. “What? He’s cute, and in a way so very innocent. I wouldn’t mind teaching him a few things if you wished me to.”

Luna growled and lowered her head turning so she could continue her walk to the chariot. “You’re not funny.”

Celestia smiled and followed her sister. “Luna, if you wish to stay you can.”

Luna paused and looked back at her sister, then at the hospital, a longing look in her eyes. She sighed and slowly shook her head a soft smile coming to her lips. “No. It’s quite alright. He is in good hooves here and won’t be hurt. There will be other times.”

Celestia smiled and wrapped a wing around her little sister. “That’s very noble of you Luna. Though, I am curious. Perhaps after you have your fill…so to speak…perhaps you’d be willing to share your prize.”

Luna’s face turned red once more and she pulled back from her sister! “Tia!”

Celestia laughed as they approached the carriage. “Gotcha.”

-Perspective Change-

It had been several hours since his friends had left and Grevin was now sitting quietly in his room bored to tears. He hated not being able to do anything, especially with Davick still being out there somewhere. He could be training, strategizing, something…but no, he had to sit there. He shifted in his bed for a few moments before a small yawn hit him reminding him that he still did need to sleep…though he knew he had, had plenty of that over the past few days. He couldn’t help but wonder what the next step would be for him. Discord had promised two surprises and so far Davick only counted as one to him…so what else could follow? Perhaps one of Davick’s generals, or if he were lucky, his mentor though that would be very unlikely.

He shook his head and glanced out his window noting that there seemed to be several ponies out on the streets that evening, perhaps some kind of party was being held, most likely celebrating the safe return of the three CMC’s. He looked away and rested his hands behind his head closing his eyes. He had to admit that he missed the day to day work of the Apple farm and he was looking forward to returning to the peaceful place. As he began to fall asleep a single thought passed through his mind, a hope that tomorrow would pass at a faster pace.

-A few hours later-

Grevin woke quietly without opening his eyes, his breathing slow and even. Something had woke him up but he wasn’t sure what. He listened quietly to the room noting the normal beeps and sounds of the rooms medical equipment and the air conditioner but beneath all that he heard something else. The soft breathing of someone who was in the room with him.

He opened his eyes and tried to sit up only to find that his hands wouldn’t budge and his eyes were met with darkness. Somehow he had been bound and his eyes covered. He pulled at his hands once now noticing the soft cloth wrapped around his wrists as well as something else. He felt a unique tingle against his skin from the cloth telling him that it had been imbued with some sort of magical energy. It was being magically enhanced. Whoever wanted him bound knew exactly what to do.

He grit his teeth and grunted as he began to struggle while the soft hoof steps of whoever was in the room with him moved closer and closer stopping at the edge of his bed. Suddenly he felt a soft hoof rest itself on his chest, rubbing over him gently as if the pony attached to it wanted him to feel relaxed.

“Who are you, what is the meaning of this?”

A soft giggle sounded to his left telling him that there was at least one mare in the room with him…perhaps others, he couldn’t tell now. He felt the hoof slide up his chest to his neck then his cheek, pausing their while he felt movement near his left arm.

“I don’t know who you are, but if you let me up now I’ll let you simply walk away.”

He shivered when he felt a gust of warm breath wash over his neck and ear followed by the soft sensation of lips trailing across his skin. The mare paused a moment before uttering a simple sound then lightly nibbling his ear. “Shhhhh.”

Grevin tried to pull his head to the right only to have the lips follow him planting little kisses down his collar as it did. He felt his cheeks begin to redden as he felt the soft coat of whoever was there, their breathing deep and heavy. He also noticed a slight scent in the air, a kind of musky scent that seemed to get more of a reaction out of him than he would have liked. He could feel his member begin to stir at the sensations this mare was giving him.

The mare nipped at his shoulder before kissing her way down towards his chest, taking a moment to stop at his hospital gown. For a moment Grevin thought that she would stop there but then he felt her take a hold of the cloth in her teeth and quickly rip the fabric away exposing most of his flesh to the cool air. He then felt her lightly run the tip of her tongue over his chest moving down towards his stomach ending it with a light kiss before speaking in a whisper. “I won’t hurt you.”

He felt the mare pull the remains of the gown down around his waist, leaving his member covered, and then he felt the bed shift as she climbed up and joined him. He could tell that she was standing over him, straddling his form, her tail brushing up and down his legs for a few moments the tickling sensation teasing him.

He growled a bit and pulled at his bonds once more. The voice he heard sounded somewhat familiar but due to her whispering, he wasn’t able to completely identify who was in the room with him. “I've heard bullshit like that before...What do you want then? Why are you here? Who are you?”

He heard her giggle once more as she laid herself down against him, her coat warm and soft against his bare skin. She pushed herself against him slowly, letting out a slight moan as she moved her face over his, her breath sweet and warm. He felt it wash over his lips as a simple phrase left her mouth before she pressed down against him in a fierce kiss. “You…I want you.”

Grevin tried to pull back from the kiss but found that his head was already flush against the mattress, and the mare had placed a pair of hooves on his cheeks holding him still. As the seconds passed he couldn’t help but notice that the kiss wasn’t forceful but instead passionate and heated. He could almost feel the emotion behind it and ever so slowly he relaxed and slightly parted his lips earning a small moan from the mare above him. She pressed down against him, her hips grinding into his as she darted her tongue into his mouth, playfully wrestling him for control. A few moments later the two broke apart, gasping for breath and she took the opportunity to grind her rump hard against him earning a small groan for her troubles.

Grevin couldn’t believe what was happening. Here was a mysterious mare in his hospital room kissing and writhing against him. He could feel the heat from her loins through the thin gown that still covered him, his own member hardening due to her teasing. It seemed too bizarre to him, yet every sensation, every nip, every kiss was making him grow harder almost to the point that it hurt. He pulled at his hands once more as he felt her slowly push her hind end down his legs, her lips trailing little nips and bites down his collar then chest. “Who are you? Let me see!”

He felt the mare pause for a moment before kissing the center of his chest once more, her hooves running down his shoulders and arms. “You sure?”

He nodded quietly, his cheeks burning now. “Y-yes.”

He felt the mare push up on his chest, pulling herself up his body, her wet hot sex brushing across his stomach now as she settled herself above him. He felt a soft hoof brush across his cheek and a lightly lick on his neck followed by a small kiss. “Really?”

He nodded once more as he swallowed the small lump that formed in his throat. “Yes, please.”

He felt her laugh softly as she continued to grind herself against him, letting her wet slit leave a small trail of moisture over his stomach and leg as she began to slide back down his body. “hmmm…No.”

Author's Note

Hey guys, I know this isn’t the best chapter but I’ve never been able to really figure out the best way to get into and then out of Grevins head. Basically I could have the memory of Davick mess with him but that’s kind of the point of the one Discord brought out in the last chapter so I wrote myself into a bit of a corner there and I’m man enough to admit it.

I do however; think it will be interesting to see what or who that second surprise was. It could be a brand new house or a brand new foe. Hell it could be a Dwarf that eats waffles and sings show tunes for all we know. Maybe it’s the visitor that’s paying Grevin a visit right now…who knows…well I know but it’s my little secret.

I am curious to see how you guys think I’m writing the mane 6. I find it difficult to keep them in character sometimes, especially the love sick ones, but I’m trying.

So, do you think Grevin will survive next chapter in one piece or will it be death by snu snu? We are getting into the heat season of the story. Let me know what you think will happen.

Thanks for the comments guys, I love them and appreciate the constructive criticism and praise. I’ll do my best to continue to write some quality stuff. Thanks again for reading my work. Have a good one everyone. Brony on. /)*(\ -Grev

Edit: After looking at a few of the reviews I will add a dark tag to this story just to play it safe. I honestly don't know at what point it would qualify for such a tag, but better safe then sorry.

Also please understand that I don't think rape or anything remotely close to it is ever acceptable, nor forgivable. The ending of the story is meant to be more of a cliffhanger and not something of 'that' nature. I apologize if I accidentally offended anyone.

Chapter 23 - A Heated Problem

nner Chaos
Chapter 23

A Heated Problem
By
Grevin5

Chrysalis couldn’t believe how quickly things in this little village had changed. It went from being a calm peaceful place to an area filled with chaos within just a week’s time. It all started the day after the Nightmare Night celebration and her infiltration of the town. From the time Grevin returned her to her ‘home’, Chrysalis had been busy making certain she would be comfortable for her stay. This meant she needed bits, furniture, even food though that was used more for appearances.

Bits were easy enough to secure, all it took was a private meeting with a local bank manager and a simple spell. She easily ‘convinced’ the foolish mare to create an account for her that was fed off the interest of other, high value accounts. Basically it was a slush fund that never ran out. Perfect for anything she may need.

After that she popped over to the furniture store and picked up a few new couches for her home as well as a large, lavish bed which was fit for a queen. The store sales mare was even kind enough to ‘offer’ free delivery and a rebate on the couch she purchased.

When things had settled and she had taken care of her needs, Chrysalis couldn’t help but feel a dramatic shift in the emotions of the ponies in the area. The feeling of happiness, joy and peace were still present but dulled. They actually were being overridden by another emotion which she didn’t quite expect out of this place, lust. She could feel it practically rolling off of various mares as she would make her way through the market even though their actions never showed it. They hid it well, for the most part anyways but the signs were there. She would notice subtle motions in the way mares moved, an extra sway in their hips, the subtle flick of a tail, the glances of lust in some ponies eyes. She even noticed small changes in the ways ponies spoke adding innuendo whenever they could. She could even feel their lust grow and burn anytime a stallion, or in many cases, a particular man came into view. It was almost fascinating to her and even part of her wanted to find a way to study which would be enjoyable except for the fact that it would often hit her like a freight train.

One day while she was out and about looking normal she was nearly knocked down by the sheer level of lust that was raised when she saw Grevin quietly make his way through the market in a simple shirt and trousers. The way some mares looked at him, licking their lips as they undressed him with their eyes nearly made her sick. She could even smell the pheromones being given off by some of the more lustful mares which told exactly what was going on. The entire town was going into a heat cycle which was just great. To say this was going to make things difficult was an understatement. Not only was she going to have to stay under the radar of the Elements of Harmony while stealing the heart of this male, she was now clearly not the only pony who had made Grevin a target. She supposed that was what would happen to anypony considered to be a ‘Hero of Canterlot.’

Wanting to keep an eye on her prey Chrysalis decided to follow him for a short time, using the shadows to change her form every now and then doing her best to try and identify any ponies that may become too interested in the man. She followed him as he spoke to the mayor and when they finished she noticed how the idiotic politician stared at him and began to ooze with lustful feelings. She quickly moved past her rolling her eyes at the ancient mare and continued to follow him to the school house. There she hid just outside the classroom windows where she could hear the little colts and fillies ask him all kinds of questions. She could sense that some fillies were in awe of him, others a bit scared. Even some of the colts were envious, but the single item that stuck out to her was the building lust she felt coming from the school teacher.

This foalish mare was interested in him as well. Just how many mares fall for the knight in shining armor idiocy? This angered her quite a bit. All these lust filled mares could easily throw a wrench in her plans. They could make him their colt friend, or they could possibly take things too far and push him to the point that he would avoid all females. Neither would be acceptable. No, she needed to find a way to change the situation and quickly.

She heard the schoolmare dismiss her students and quickly moved away from the school house before she would be noticed, her mind fast at work as she tried to develop her plans. She didn’t have to wait long though before fate played a card in her favor. The next day she had been making her way around the town only to hear several worried cries and shouts in the distance moving toward the town hospital.

She ran over to find a crowd in the streets that were all murmuring about how they had seen Twilight Sparkle and her friends carrying Grevin into the hospital. From what she could tell from all the chatter, it appeared that he had been quite bloody and possibly mortally wounded. This didn’t suit her plans in the slightest so she did the only logical thing. She ran to the hospital, changing forms as she went, and quickly moved inside doing her best to get information on her target.

She didn’t have to hunt long however, when another surprising event occurred. Outside a large carriage landed, being pulled by royal guards and out stepped none other than her foe Celestia and her little sister Luna. The two said nothing as they moved into the hospital heading straight for the emergency wing. Feeling the concern and worry each of them were giving off, Chrysalis did the only thing she could at that point, follow them. She knew why they were here, and following them would lead her to her prize, which hopefully was still in one piece.

She did her best to hang back, making certain to watch everything that happened from a distance in order to avoid drawing attention to herself. She had been able to face off against Celestia once, but she was nowhere close to that power now. Let alone how she would fare against both the royal sisters. To be honest she was actually quite hungry. Yes the feelings of the ponies in the area had kept her alive, but they didn’t exactly fill her up. No she needed something more substantial in order to gain more power.

She was pulled from her thoughts by a doctor opening the door next to her and quickly pulling her into the E.R. to help him. Turns out Celestia had been able to help the man and now he needed to be moved to an Intensive Care Unit. She glanced over at the man, noting that he looked no worse for wear, but his breathing was shallow and slow. Glancing the other direction she could see the royal sisters speaking with Twilight and her gang through an observation window. Knowing her foe was so close she did her best to keep from drawing attention to herself and within a half hour she had helped move the helpless man to his room. It was here that her mind began to work its magic.

She knew that several ponies cared about this male, it was obvious. She also knew that if he were to fall for any of them, it could ruin her chances of using him to repopulate the hive. On top of that her hunger was causing her powers to begin to fail. She needed to feed properly and soon. Then a thought came to mind. Perhaps she could get her food, and still keep him away from the mares, all she had to do is bide her time carefully.

Fate seemed to smile on her once again when two days later he was awakened. The Royal Sisters had once again made an appearance in the hospital, no surprise considering how Luna felt for him, and with the help of those blasted Elements of Harmony, they were able to bring him out of his coma. Good thing too. She needed to feed, and she could tell that some mares were getting close to their breaking point.

She decided to wait until nightfall and then, using what little magic she had, began to use a new technique she had overheard from the fashonista of Twilights group. Enchanting cloth and other items to have magical traits. While a little tricky at first she was able to bind both a strength and a containment spell to some rope that she had procured, making it very difficult to break. Perfect for what she needed to do. She then took a blind fold and snuck into Grevin's room, locking the door behind her. A dark smirk grew on her lips as she levitated the rope and blindfold wrapping Grevin’s arms and covering his eyes. She changed her form once more into a more familiar face and decided that she was now ready to begin.

-Perspective Change- -Moments Later-

Grevin couldn’t believe the situation he was in. Here was an unknown mare in his hospital room teasing him to utter frustration with her body and somehow she had managed to bind his arms with magically enhanced rope or cloth as well as covered his eyes effectively blinding him. All he could do was squirm as she nibbled and kissed at his flesh while she ran her tail over his legs teasing him with her body. He could feel her warm coat press against him, her breath hot as she moaned into his neck.

He tried to ignore the sensations she was giving him and shook his head as he pulled at his bonds once more. “Who the hell are you!? Let me up immediately!”

The mare giggled and slid herself up his body letting her hips and rump press against his stomach, her hot sex sliding over his skin leaving a moist trail in its wake. She lightly kissed his lips only to have him pull back with a grimace making her sigh. “No I don’t think so. I don’t want to say who I am yet…but know that I only want to give you a reward for everything you’ve done to help ponies. I’m not here to hurt you. Don’t you like the way I’m treating you?”

Grevin growled and pulled at his bonds once more even as he felt the mare’s hot breath wash over his neck and the nibble of her lips on his right ear. “Get off of me. I don’t want anything you’re giving.”

He felt the mare slow her motions for a moment before she began to slowly kiss his shoulder then his collar and up his neck to his lips, a soft moan escaping her with each soft kiss. “You say no but your body clearly says yes. You’re acting like you’ve never had the pleasures of a mare before...Why would you resist when you have a mare that wants to give herself to you wholly?”

Grevin pulled at his bonds once again while turning his head away from her, his cheeks reddening. “I haven’t! I’ve not…I’m….”

He felt her breathing hitch as she stopped kissing his neck, pulling back slowly and placing a hoof on either side of his head. “Wait…you’ve never been with a female before?”

He swallowed the lump in his throat and spoke softly as if he were ashamed. “…No…”

The mare placed a hoof on his cheek and lightly ran it down over his neck to his chest. “Why?”

He clenched a fist and pulled at his bonds once again before letting out a sigh. “I’d rather not say, now let me up!”

The mare hesitated a moment before she took a slow breath and laid herself down atop him almost as though she were attempting to comfort the man. “Please…tell me. I want to know.”

Grevin turned his head slightly as if he were looking at her through the blindfold, confusion washing over him. A mere ten seconds before, this mare wanted to have her way with him and now it was as though she had forgotten her mission…not that he minded though. “…if you must know, in Bastion I had a very hard time finding a woman who is able to see past my harsh looking exterior to see the person I am on the inside. Monsters aren’t looked at as potential love interests no matter who they are.”

The mare lightly nuzzled his cheek. “You poor man…that’s terrible. Those foalish people had no idea what they missed out on. You’re a good soul and quite handsome.” She shimmied against him slightly as she let out a small sigh into his ear. “And you’re not lacking in anything.”

He pulled his head back sharply as he jerked his arms once more. “Don’t touch me. You’re no better than they are. You tie me up in the middle of the night with enchanted rope and then blind fold me so I can’t see you. Then you try to take advantage of me against my will? What makes you any different from them?”

The mare gasped as she pulled back, clearly taking offense to what he had just said. “I am nothing like those people! I only bound you because I wished to make it a more intense and pleasurable experience for you. Some ponies like a little kink after all.”

Grevin growled and tried to pull away but the mare quickly laid herself down atop him once again. “Look, it’s clear that I am not interested in doing anything so why not simple untie me and go. I won’t pursue legal action, I won’t come after you, I’ll let you just walk away…do we have a deal?”

For a few moments the mare said nothing before she leaned her head down and lightly kissed his cheeks, then his lips followed by trailing small kisses down his neck and collar. “No…I think you need to know something about me.”

He shifted uncomfortably under her as she kissed and nibbled her way down his chest, her hooves moving sensuously over his exposed flesh her breath hot against him. “Something about you? W-what the hell are you doing?”

She giggled softly and lightly kissed his chest once more while her tail flicked and moved teasingly over his thighs. “I like you…I need you, and I’m going to show you that I’m different from those females from your world. You’re a hero and deserve a reward for all that you’ve done, and I’m just the mare for the job.”

He tensed and began to thrash about trying to keep the mare from going further but she just pressed herself down against him letting her heat press against him moaning softly as if any physical contact with him gave her pleasure. “Stop this now! Let me up!”

The mare said nothing as she continued to kiss and nip at him as she continued to slide down his form until she rested above his covered groin, her hooves resting on his hips. “Mmmm…I can smell your scent already…my mouth is watering at the idea of tasting you…”

Grevin felt his cheeks redden at her words, her voice beginning to sound somewhat familiar to him but he couldn’t quite place it yet. However, he wasn’t able to focus solely on her voice at that moment either. He could feel the heat from her breath washing over his bare thigh causing his member to harden further and while he tried to resist the sensation, tried to keep himself from having any sort of reaction; the battle was lost the moment she slid her soft hooves over his hips and down his thighs pulling the thin gown with them exposing his member to the cool air.

For a few moments the room was filled with silence, the only sound was the heavy breathing of Grevin and the mare resting on his legs. Grevin felt his member throb as the mare’s hot breath washed over his flesh, teasing him and making his fist clench. The mare said nothing before letting out a satisfied sigh and slid her hooves over his thighs once more before gently running them over his member earning a small gasp from him making her smile. “My my my…And you said you weren’t interested. I think you were just being timid. You clearly have nothing to be ashamed of…and you’re just getting started. Now hold still.”

“Wait, what are you-Oooohhh!” Grevin jumped and squirmed as he felt the mares tongue slide over the base of his hard cock making it twitch and pulse under her touch. The mare giggled and nuzzled his member as she lightly darted her tongue over it once again causing him to tense once more.

“Hmmm, your scent is wonderful. I could just eat you up…” She leaned down and slowly drug her tongue up the base of the shaft to the tip kissing the head softly as she let a hoof slide down to his balls where she gently cupped them. “I don’t hear you complaining now Mr. Hades. Perhaps you like what I’m doing?”

Grevin let out a slow breath and shook his head as he tried to block out the sensations she gave him. “N-no. Stop it.”

He could almost hear that mare smile as she spoke. “Stop what? This?” She leaned her head down and took the head between her lips sliding her tongue over it a few times earning a soft moan from the man before she pulled back while smacking her lips.

Grevin shivered his heart racing as he felt himself throb at her very touch. He was so hard that it hurt and every lick, every suck she teased him with made it worse. He clenched his hands into a fist in a vain attempt to block out the pleasure. “Y-yes…you don’t have to go any further.”

The mare laughed and lightly ran her hoof over his hard cock. “Oh but I want to and I think you do too. You’re a hero and after I just got a taste of you I want more.”

“No-Ooooohhhhh….” Grevin closed his eyes and felt himself give into the pleasure as the mare opened her lips and slid them over his hard cock taking him halfway into her mouth. She moaned around his member as she swirled her tongue over him, feeling every vein of it pulse with his heart. Slowly she began to push herself down the shaft, taking more and more between her lips, her throat opening to allow him fully enter her.

Slowly she took him, inch after inch of his girth, initially struggling with his size. She used to opportunity to slide her tongue under the shaft, teasing him as she went only stopping as her muzzle finally came to a rest at his base. She let out a small moan of victory as she slid her hooves over his thighs and swirled her tongue around the throbbing flesh between her lips.

After a few seconds she began to pull back only to find him jerking his hips back up in an attempt to thrust his hard member back into her mouth causing her to smile in victory. Deciding to reward him she quickly drove her head back down and allowed him to pierce her throat once more deep throating him with a groan.

She suddenly began to pull back and quickly bob her head over him making him moan and buck his hips up to meet her moaning with each thrust, her hooves wrapping around his waist pulling him up to meet her.

Grevin gasped as he felt the pleasure shoot through his shaft to his body with every suck, every lick, his body moving on its down bucking up to meet her lips as she took him in her mouth. She had him at her mercy now and she would have her prize, whatever it was. He grit his teeth as she took him deep into her mouth, moving her head back and forth over the shaft as she lightly fondled his balls. “I...I…oh wow…how-oh….”

The mare simple smiled around his meat before giving it a long suck and pulling back allowing it escape her lips with a pop. “Enjoying yourself hero? Do you like me sucking your big hard cock?”

Grevin looked away mumbling something even as she slid her tongue over the head once more. The mare smirked and squeezed the base of the shaft producing a small dollop of precum from the tip which she quickly lapped up. “What was that…I didn’t hear you?”

Grevin slowly nodded as he tried to thrust up against her hooves, his voice sounding defeated. “…Yes, I-it feels good! “

The mare giggled and kissed her way down the shaft once more. “Do you want to fuck my little pony mouth with your big cock?”

He nodded as he thrust upwards once more, his voice taking on a harder tone. “..Yes...”

She swirled her tongue over the head and then down the shaft once more before pulling back clearly enjoying herself. “Yes what? What do you want to do to me?”

He clenched his fists as he jerked his hips once more. “I want to fuck your mouth!”

-Perspective Change-

Chrysalis smirked and lit her horn up enveloping his blindfold in its magic untying it. It was time to enact the second part of her plan. She was going to make sure he wouldn’t be able to look at his ‘friends’ the same way ever again. She pulled the blindfold away letting it fall to the floor and quickly began to kiss at his shaft once more while staring up at him. She could only smile as she felt his emotions change from lust into pure shock.

Grevin felt the cloth of the blindfold move and he quickly raised his head while blinking a few times to clear his vision, but he was not prepared for what came into view. There nibbling and kissing at his member was none other than Rarity. She simple smiled and stared up at him with her wide blue eyes, her tail flicking back and forth. “W..what? Rarity?”

She winked at him and gave his member another long lick. “Disappointed?” She giggled up at him.

He blushed and turned his head. “I…I don’t understand….”

His attention was quickly pulled back down to her though when she took him into her mouth once more slowly bobbing her head a few times before pulling back causing his member to escape her lips with a *pop*. “You don’t have to understand a thing except that I want what you have. Now…do you still want to finish…” She let her hoof ever so slightly lift his ball sack, lightly rubbing it. “Or would you rather I leave you with a case of blue balls?”

He hesitated, uncertain as to what to say. Rarity simply continued to lightly kiss and lick his shaft, moaning softly with each touch which quickly swayed his decision. “Uh…P-please…don’t stop.”

She smiled wickedly up at him and licked her lips. Victory, she had him now. “Who am I to deny a hero?”

Grevin’s breath caught in his throat as she slammed her lips down his member taking him deep into her throat a few seconds before bobbing her head up and down vigorously, slurping and sucking him with great vigor, her intentions clear. She was going to milk him dry.

With each passing second Grevin could feel her sliding her tongue over the veins of his shaft, even darting it out over his balls causing a familiar pressure to begin to build within him. She moaned with each thrust of his hips encouraging him to fuck her mouth with his cock, her hooves pulling him up to meet her with each bob of her head.

This continued for several minutes, her mouth keeping him on edge for what felt like ages, every suck causing him to clench his eyes shut and grunt as he jerked his hips up to meet her. Chrysalis could feel the lust burning in him, but also the confusion underneath. She knew that it was time for the final step and to finally get her fill. She waited a few moments until he clenched his eyes shut and quickly used her magic to change forms once again. Gone now was Rarity and in her place was the ever gentle Fluttershy. She pulled back and panted as she splayed out her wings and stared up at him with lust filled eyes. “Oh…my, I didn’t know you were so large…I don’t know if I can keep up at this pace.”

Grevin’s eyes snapped open and he quickly jerked up his surprise evident on his now pale face. “F-F-Fluttershy?! What? I thought Rarity-?”

She looked down, doing her best to imitate the behaviors of the shy mare, tucking her face behind a lock of her hair. “Oh, I’m sorry…I thought you were enjoying it…if…if you want somepony else I’ll understand.”

He reacted exactly as expected and quickly shook his head. “N-no, I just thought that…I’m sorry Fluttershy, I didn’t mean to upset you.”

She smirked and gave him a sultry little smile as she began to stroke her hoof up and down his member with agonizing slowness. “T-then you want me to make you feel good right?”

He nodded his head. “Yes, please.”

She winked and began to kiss and lick him once more earning a moan from him as he rested his head back giving her the perfect moment to change once again this time changing into the one she knew as the pink disaster, otherwise known as Pinkie Pie. “Oh boy, I just loooove licking this lollipop!”

Grevin bit his lip his eyes growing wide once again at the sudden change but before he could say anything he felt a familiar pressure begin to reach its peak. “I’m close…so close…”

She pulled back with a sigh and smacked her lips as she took a slow deep breath before winking up at him once more and grinning widely. She was tempted to mount him and milk him dry but her hunger was too strong and she needed her strength for later. She smiled slyly at him and licked her lips as she began to lean back down towards him. “Then fill my dirty mouth with your cum. Let me find out what a hero’s seed truly tastes like. Let Pinkie Pie have your cream filling.”

She moaned and slammed her lips back over his cock and began to suck with greater enthusiasm. She bobbed her head faster and faster trying to milk his balls dry and all Grevin could do was moan as he tilted his head back against the bed. He tried to resist her, to last longer but in the end he couldn’t hold out and with one large thrust of his hips he drove his cock into her mouth and down her throat as he burst.

Chrysalis moaned and swallowed as rope after thick rope of his cum slammed into the back of her mouth and down her throat. She forced her muzzled down all the way to the base of his shaft as she sucked and swallowed; taking everything he gave her holding him there until he came down from his euphoria. She relished the sensation of his emotions peaking and filling her with strength. It was worth all the work and waiting she did. Slowly she pulled back, making certain to use her tongue to clean his shaft of any cum and then slipped his cock from her mouth with a satisfied sigh. “Mmmmm…juicy and it tastes good. There was so much of it too…a bit pent up were we?”

Grevin could only groan and nod as he twitched a little while she ran her hooves over his legs and stomach. He felt drained and completely relaxed now, it was almost as though any anger he had felt before had been purged from him. “That…wow….”

Chrysalis giggled at how he was behaving as any typical male would after a small session with her, dazed and worn. She smirked as she noticed his member was still rock hard, ready for another round but the sound of hoof steps moving around in the hallway told her that she needed to be going. She waited for him to close his eyes once more and then quickly changed forms once again, this time in the form of Twilight Sparkle before moved up and plopped herself against his chest, nuzzling it ever so slightly. “That was wonderful It’s a shame though…I really would love to do more research on mating with you, but…”

He raised his head a bit, a small bit of surprise passing over his face at the new mare resting atop him now, though at this point nothing seemed to throw him totally off guard. “W-what’s a shame? Why do you say that?”

Chrysalis smirked and lightly kissed his cheek. “This is all a dream. Didn’t you realize it when it was all your friends doing this to you rather than a single mare? Maybe you have feelings for all of us, maybe not? It’s your dream.”

He shook his head as confusion washed over his face. “A…dream? That can’t be possible, it doesn’t feel like a dream.”

Chrysalis smiled and leaned up kissing his forehead as her horn began to glow. “It is, now you need to wake up…”

He opened his mouth to speak once more but before he could, Chrysalis touched her horn to his head discharging a strong sleeping spell that guaranteed he would be asleep for several more hours. Once he woke up it would seem as though he had truly dreamt the whole thing. She quickly changed back into her nurse form and gathered her items including the blindfold she so carelessly discarded before, making certain to miss nothing. She then quickly re-adjusted his sheets certain to check the wet stain she left on the bed sheet, positioning it just right so that when he woke up, it would appear he had a wet dream before taking note of his still hard member a smirk coming to her lips. “Perhaps next time I’ll take things further and drain you properly.”

With that she left the room, followed quickly by the hospital. She needed to return to her home so she could prepare for the next step in her plan. She knew that he would be eligible for discharge soon, and if he were released to a population of lust crazed mares, then he just might seek out the one individual he knew that wasn’t in sync with the others of this dinky village. Giving her the perfect opportunity to bring him into her home and ‘encourage’ him to foster feelings for her alter ego.

-Perspective Change-

“Wake up Grevin. Wake up…”

“Grevin, wake up!” A soft hoof pushed at his shoulder.

Grevin’s eyes snapped open and he quickly sat up startling the pony next to the bed causing them to scoot back several feet in surprise. He quickly jerked his head to the left and right taking in his surroundings realizing that everything he just experienced was a vivid dream. He took a few steadying breaths as he looked over at who had woken him and much to his surprise he saw Rarity looking at him with a sheepish little smile.

She said nothing for a moment as she watched him carefully and then quietly cleared her throat as she stood back up on her hooves. “Ahem…I’m sorry to have woken you Grevin, but I thought I’d come by and see how you were doing. I saw you were asleep still so I was about to go until you started making some…eh…noises in your slumber.”

He blinked a bit and quietly nodded, his mind still trying to gather itself after the vivid dream he just had. “I…I think I was having quite a dream…at least I’m fairly certain it was a dream. I..um…didn’t cause any problems did I?”

Rarity smiled and shook her head before her cheeks turned a little red and she looked to the side, averting her gaze. “Well…not exactly no. I could tell it was quite the vivid dream though…”

He blinked, tilting his head to the side a bit. “What do you mean?”

She simply raised a hoof and pointed at him as her cheeks reddened further. Grevin quickly turned his head and looked down at himself noting that in the middle of his hospital gown was a large, very wet and sticky stain. He gasped and quickly reached over pulling a blanket over his body in an attempt to cover himself as he felt his discomfort rise. “Oh dear lord…Rarity…please tell me you didn’t….”

She cleared her throat. “I am a lady Grevin and as such I won’t mention this to anypony. You have my word on that.”

He nodded as he looked down at the mass of blankets he used to cover himself. “Thank you….so…why are you here?”

She smiled warmly as she sat down next to the bed while she placed a hoof out on his arm. “Well I wanted to personally give you my thanks for what you did for Sweetie Belle. The thought of losing my little sister was horrifying to me and you saved her. You saved her with no concern for your own health or well being and it nearly killed you. You’re a true hero.”

He began to shake his head and raise his hand in protest but a soft hoof on his lips made him take pause. He eyed the hoof for a moment before raising his gaze upwards to look at its owner in the face, a small lump forming in his throat at the bedroom eyes she was now giving him.

Rarity saw the worried look in his eyes and giggled softly as she shook her head, her mane brushing across her face ever so slightly. “Now, now…I know you don’t think yourself as one but you are a hero. As such I think deserve some reward so I have something for you.”

Grevin blinked and pulled back a bit shaking his head once more. “No, you don’t need to do anything for –“ He was silenced again, this time by a small light blue aura that enveloped his lips forcing them closed.

Rarity smirked at the dumfounded man and sighed as she rolled her eyes. “I guess the girls were right, you really are the humble type. I really want you to accept this gift. I simply won’t take no for an answer darling.”

He frowned but slowly nodded as the tingling sensation around his mouth faded. “Fine, fine but I still don’t think it’s necessary Rarity. So what is it you want to give me?”

The white mare gave a sly little smile before stepping back and flicking her mane to the side once more. “I am going to create a new wardrobe for you. I’ll give you formal wear and even some clothing that Twilight can enchant with protective magic. It’ll be absolutely perfect for you, I promise. You’ll look so dashing when I’m finished.” She beamed a bright smile at him, which despite his best efforts caused him to form a small smile of his own.

“You don’t have to do that Rarity your thanks is enough…this is almost too much.”

She shook her head quickly and stomped a hoof down with a small huff. “I dare say it isn’t. That isn’t the only thing too. Now I want you to close your eyes and hold out your hands.”

He frowned and crossed his arms “Rarity, please don’t tell me you bought me something too. The wardrobe is already far too much.”

She frowned as her ears flattened while her tail flicked side to side, showing her annoyance. “Grevin, really now, that’s quite enough. I insist! Now close your eyes and hold out your hands…right now!”

He sighed and closed his eyes while extending his hands with the palms up. “Alright, fine, but I still think it’s wrong to go out and buy me something.”

“Oh don’t worry so much darling; I just hope you enjoy your gift.”

Grevin waited a few moments his palms still facing towards the ceiling, the sound of her hooves reaching his ears as she moved around a bit. Then he heard a small intake of breath before he felt to hooves rest in his hands followed by a weight shifting on them, however before he could give it much thought he felt a soft pair of lips crush against his as a soft sigh escaped the alabaster mare. Oh no…she wouldn’t….She didn’t….

Grevin’s eyes snapped open in surprise and indeed Rarity had hopped up resting her hooves in his hands while she leaned in close and kissed him. He recoiled back letting out a muffled cry of shock only for her to quickly follow him, jumping up onto the bed with him keeping herself in close proximity to him even as he jerked his head to the side breaking the kiss. “W-w-what are you doing?!”

Rarity pulled back a bit, a small pout on her lips as she batted her eyes and lightly crossed her hooves letting them rest on his chest. “I’m giving you a gift darling. What better reward for a hero than the kiss of one of the maidens he saved?” She shifted her back legs a bit, wiggling herself over his legs a shaky breath escaping her. “Besides, you should be happy. I didn’t buy you anything. Wasn’t that what you were so worried about?”

Grevin waved his hands in front of him while shaking his head, a small blush on his cheeks enhancing the surprise in his eyes. “No! I mean…Uh, Rarity…Thanks and all but that was a little bit out of the blue don’t you think? Aren’t you and Spike an item anyways? Wouldn’t this hurt him deeply?”

Rarity smiled sadly and shifted her position somewhat. “Well, yes and no. You see darling, Spikey wikey is a wonderful dragon but is still far too young for me. He still has some growing up to do and I’m a mare with…needs…and you, well you’re quite the physical specimen.”

This made Grevin pause and watch her carefully for a moment as she shifted her position once again moving her hips ever so slightly. At this point red flags were going up in his mind and he knew he needed to do something quickly. “W…what do you mean by needs and by how I’m ‘quite the physical specimen’?”

Her demeanor softened as she licked her lips and took a slow breath in through her nose before looking at him with bedroom eyes once more. “I’m in the beginning stages of heat darling. It’s been coming for around a week now and it hadn’t been an issue until yesterday and now I’m feeling particularly warm and I can’t help but notice certain things about you that are making me…frisky.”

He frowned and quickly tried to pull himself back from her only for her to slam her hooves down on either side of him, planting her flank down against his knees hard. He looked at his blanket covered knees and then back to her with a worried look. “…Notice things? What things? I’m not all that noticeable you know.”

Rarity gave a sly smirk and lowered her head letting her muzzle get close to his stomach before taking a long sniff letting her nose trail up to his chest, her lips brushing ever so slightly against his skin tickling him as she went. She closed her eyes and gave a small shiver as she pulled back slightly, another sigh escaping her before she opened them once again to stare at him. “…Well I can’t help but notice how gentle you are despite your strength, or how brave you are in the face of danger…and your scent is very enticing, hypnotizing even. Not to mention how handsome you are.”

He placed his hands on her shoulders and gently pushed her back causing her to frown. “M-my scent? What about my scent? I don’t understand, are you saying that my sweat and other odors are attractive?”

She nodded as she tilted her head to the left. “Of course that’s what I’m saying. Clearly you haven’t been able to clean up like you normally would since you’ve been in the hospital the last few days so your natural scent is quite noticeable to…well, to several mares including myself. When I came to visit you I had intended to just give you a whole new wardrobe. However when I saw you laying there having your ‘interesting’ dream I couldn’t help but let my mind wander a bit.” She quickly darted her head to the right and placed a soft kiss against his wrist before he could pull it back.

She quickly pulled back blinking a few times before he could say anything. Her cheeks began to burn red and she looked away mumbling something about being a fool before jumping down and moving away from the bed a few feet. She kept her back to him for a few moments before looking over her shoulder. “Oh dear…Grevin I’m sorry. I shouldn’t be acting this way. I’m acting like a harlot…I’m so sorry, it’s the heat, it makes me act unlike myself. You understand don’t you? Oh of course you do. Please forgive my forwardness…I’ll see myself out.” She quickly moved to the door not waiting for him to answer before opening it. “Oh and just remember that if you want me to fit you for your new wardrobe, you can come by my shop anytime. The door is always open for a friend. “

He blinked and slowly nodded confusion now showing on his face. “Um…alright.”

Rarity smiled and waved a hoof at him as she opened the door, her cheeks burning red as she kept from looking him in the eye. “Alright then darling. Do have a good day, ta-taa!” She darted out the door and was gone in an instant, leaving Grevin to sit in his confusion.

“….What the hell just happened?”

After another couple of hours and several tests from the nurses, Grevin decided to not waste any more time in the hospital. He quickly got himself dressed, thankful that somepony had brought a spare change of clothes for him the day before. He pulled on his t-shirt and began to tie his boots as his mind began to question just what had happened moments before. Why was Rarity acting the way she was? What was this heat that she mentioned? Why did his ‘scent’ or as he called it, his stink bother her so much? He needed to know what exactly was going on but he had a problem.

Normally he would ask Twilight about all of this but if Rarity was being affected by something, then Twilight could be as well. That could mean trouble later on and he didn’t want to risk anything so he needed to find another pony to talk too. Perhaps he should speak to the Mayor? It was her town after all…or perhaps Cheerilee the school teacher. She should be able to inform him quite easily and teaching was her talent so teaching him should be easy.

He fastened his belt and twisted his head a bit popping his neck before he made his way to the door, his decision made. He quickly entered the hospital hallways and soon after found the exit making his way past a few nurses and patients. He waved a small goodbye to nurse Red Heart and before she could say anything to him about filling out discharge paperwork he was gone, darting out the door.

Nurse Red Heart frowned as she watched the stubborn male leave the hospital, a scowl washing over her face. “…Stupid male. If he had waited I could have helped him get home without being spotted…oh well, looks like some mare might get lucky today, good hunting for them I suppose.” She shook her head and went back to her paper work thankful that the hospital had medicine she could take to suppress the urges the heat brought on.

-Perspective Change-

As Grevin walked though Ponyville he noticed that something seemed off about the town. He noticed that as he walked by several mares were staring at him. Some simply smiled, others smirked, and others seemed to be looking at him like a lion would a piece of meat. It didn’t sit right in his gut so he quickened his pace through the streets. Unfortunatly this also made him notice that several had begun to move after him, a hunger in their eyes that send a chill down his spine.

He rounded one corner and skidded to a stop when he nearly ran over a yellow earth pony mare that happened to be in his path. He quickly righted himself before he would fall over and brushed off his shirt taking a small breath. “I’m sorry I almost plowed into you there.”

The mare smiled up at him as she moved a little closer, her light green eyes locking onto his. “It’s alright…hey you’re the hero called Grevin right?”

He nodded as he took a small step back and moved to walk around her, giving a polite bow as he did so. “Yes I am but if you’ll pardon me but I must be going.”

She quickly side stepped blocking his path, her smile growing as her tail flicked side to side, her ears twitching slightly. “You’re a male of your species too right?”

He frowned and took another small step back only for her to move forward with him forcing him back towards a wall. “Yes…I’m a male.”

She grinned and licked her lips as her eyes softened and she reached out placing a hoof lightly against his thigh. “I’ve heard so many great things about a hero who is willing to help out ponies in need. It’s great that I ran into you. Maybe you can help me with something? It won’t take long and It’ll be great for both of us! What do you say?”

Grevin began to step around the mare who continued to look at him with a somewhat sultry smile which quickly shifted to a frown as he moved past her. “I’m sorry but I don’t think I’m the person…pony…individual for the job.” The mare reached out to him, calling for him to wait for her but he paid her no heed as he continued on his way.

He quickened his pace to a light jog doing his best to avoid the piercing gaze of any of the town’s mares and within a few minutes he found himself standing outside the school house. He noticed that the main classroom was empty but there was a small light on in the back of the building. He walked up and knocked on the door and within a few moments he heard hoof steps on the other side followed by a muffled voice. “Who is it? The School is closed for the day.”

“It’s Grevin. Grevin Hades. I’m sorry to trouble you but I was hoping to talk to you.”

He heard a small gasp followed by the sounds of hurried movement before the door opened part way and the familiar face of Cheerilee came into view. She smiled warmly up at him through the small crack in the door, most of her body hidden behind it. “Oh my….Grevin what are you doing here?”

He lightly rubbed the back of his neck as he sighed. “Well, I’m a little bit confused about something going on in town and I don’t know who else to talk to about it. I was told by a mare I know that she was in something called heat and I really don’t know what that is exactly. Do you think you could help me out a bit so I at least have some idea as to what she was talking about?”

She watched him for a moment before a smile formed on her lips and she nodded. She stepped back and slowly opened the door for him turning to lead him into the school house rather quickly. “Oh of course! Just close and lock the door behind you. We don’t want any surprise visits right?”

Grevin stepped inside and did as instructed, locking the door before following the pink mare deeper into the house. “Yes, I suppose not.”

As he made his way through the house, Grevin found a particular smell making its way to his nose drawing his attention right away. It smelled similar to the scent of vanilla and brown sugar being mixed into cookie dough. He tried to pay it no mind as Cheerilee led him into what was clearly her personal home in the back of the school house.

She led him through what clearly was a kitchen and into a comfy looking living room where there was a couch, coffee table with a few books on it, two end tables with pictures on them and a shelf holding various candles, one of which was lit. “Well, that explains the smell I noticed coming back here.”

Cheerilee smiled and nodded as she hopped up onto the couch. “Yes, I was sitting down and enjoying a…good book, yes a good book, when you knocked.” She patted the empty seat cushion next to her before looking up at him. “Come sit down with me and we can begin. I’m actually a bit surprised to see you. I wasn’t expecting you to take me up on a personal tutor session so quickly, not that I mind of course.”

Taking her hint he sat himself down beside her while resting his hands on his lap. “Well, I know this is rather sudden and I’m sorry about that but I wasn’t certain who else to speak too. I was in the hospital earlier-“

“Oh yes, I had heard about that! It was rather brave how you saved my students, thank you for that.”

He shook his head and laced his fingers together. “Well, I don’t think it requires any thanks from anyone but I’m glad I could help. So anyway, I was in the hospital and a friend came up to visit me. Well as it turns out they began to behave a bit out of character…actually very out of character.”

Cheerilee leaned in a bit while crossing her forehoves listening intently. “Out of character? How so? What did they do?”

Grevin averted his gaze and cleared his throat. “Ah…well, you see they seemed to have a sudden…interest in me. She woke me up from an…well it was an embarrassing dream to say the least and then said they had a gift for me. They had me hold out my hands and close my eyes and the next thing I know I’m being kissed.”

Cheerilee shifted her position a bit letting her tail flick slightly as she nodded her head letting him continue. “Go on…what else happened?”

He frowned and looked at his feet. “My friend said that she was in something called heat and that she had begun to notice things about me…typical stuff for a female to notice I suppose…my demeanor, how strong I am, but then she mentioned my scent. I don’t quite understand what she meant by that though. It took a little while but I managed to get her to leave and I came straight here because I need information.”

Cheerilee smiled warmly as she placed a hoof out on his leg rubbing it softly. “Of course. What questions do you have?”

He glanced down at her hoof then to her face making note of the far too innocent smile on her lips. “I need to know what this ‘heat’ is, how long it lasts, who does it affect, is there a cure for it and how do avoid ponies affected.”

Cheerilee nodded as she pulled her hoof back and sat up while clearing her throat. “Well, let’s start off with the basics. You know where little ponies come from right?”

He blinked and turned his head to look at her. “Are you referring to mating?”

She smiled and nodded. “Yes I am. You see mares will go into heat every few months because their bodies are fertile enough to have a foal. This results in a high sex drive during the duration which can last a few days to a couple of weeks. This can cause some difficulties in society when it occurs. While married couples, or even some with herds can take care of their urges with their respective spouse, single mares are left to…well other means.”

He glanced up at her a small look of concern showing in his eyes. “Other means?”

She sighed. “Well, yes. They will try to find a male they like and then…’convince’ him to mate. This can be a male they trust, such as a friend or coworker, and in some more…extreme cases, a family member, though those cases are quite rare.”

His head shot up and he pulled back a bit from her his hands waving out in front of him. “This sounds a little bit extreme”

Cheerilee giggled a bit and shook her head. “Don’t worry Grevin, that sort of thing hardly ever happens. Males have come to find a solution to the aggressive mares anyways. Somehow they know when a heat cycle will begin and will disappear only to return once it has passed.”

He blinked before setting his arms down once again. “Well, that would explain why so many stallions have just up and disappeared. “

She nodded. “Yes…and if a male stays during the heat, mares will take it as a signal that they are ready to mate. Mares will then instinctively look at different aspects of a male…such as their character, their looks…even their scent and if they find what they like…well, it gets rather heated rather quickly. Mares also will emit a scent from…well I’ll let you guess where, that helps make it easier for males to get aroused.”

He sighed and closed his eyes looking up at the ceiling. “So…I’m guessing that there isn’t any kind of cure for this sort of thing?”

She smiled a bit and nodded. “Oh there is a suppressant made available for nurses, doctors and others who provide emergency service, but it can be quite expensive for others.”

“I suppose something like that would be. Um…I do have another question. You mentioned them earlier and I’ve heard the term before but do you know what a herd is? Is it something that has to do with the heat?”

She blinked and tilted her head to the side. “You don’t know what a herd is?”

He shook his head crossing his arms across his chest. “No, not a clue.”

“Ah, well a herd is a group of females that have decided to bond together with a single male. They can be just two mares and a stallion to a whole bunch of mares and a stallion. The challenge is that the stallion has to be able to keep his mares pleased…which isn’t always easy, but they work out well enough.”

Grevin lightly pinched the bridge of his nose between his thumb and index finger taking in a slow breath. “Ok, this is quite a lot to take in and understand. “

Cheerilee smiled and moved closer placing a soft hoof on his arm. “It’s alright. I know it can be a little overwhelming but it isn’t too bad once you get used to it. I think that the hardest part is dealing with ponies that are a bit pent up and want to find release.”

“I suppose that would be true…I imagine being in heat isn’t all that comfortable.”

Cheerilee smiled a bit and moved closer taking a slow breath while lightly running her hoof over his shoulder and down his back to his hip. “Well, no it isn’t but it can be enjoyable if you find the right kind of help. Normally it begins by feeling like there is just a little bit of tingling down there, then it grows more and more intense until it feels like you’re on fire and there is only one cure for it…sexual release.”

Grevin looked away while blocking out her words as his mind became preoccupied with another concern. If Rarity had begun her heat cycle, would the rest of his friends do the same? “Cheerilee, is it possible for several mares in an area to cycle together?”

She frowned a bit and tilted her head to put herself back into his field of vision forcing him to look her in the eye while she pressed closer. “Yes…but since you’re here with me you don’t have to worry about that.”

He pulled back slightly causing his back to press against the arm of the couch, his focus snapping back to the situation at hand. “I don’t? Wh-”

Cheerilee never gave him time to finish before she leaned in and pressed her lips against his, a soft sigh escaping her as she slid her hooves around his shoulders. She parted her lips and attempted to dart her tongue into his mouth only to have him jerk his head back in an attempt to put some distance between them causing him to fall back off the couch and land on the floor.

Grevin pushed himself up into a sitting position looking up at the pink school mare who had moved to the edge of the couch to look down at him. He watched as she shivered a bit and placed her hooves on his knees pushing them apart slightly as she licked her lips. “You don’t have to worry because you’re here with me Grevin and I think that its time you get some extra tutoring.”

Grevin scooted himself back pulling his legs out from under her hooves shaking his head as he did so his vision happening to catch the scented candle across the room before locking back onto her face. “Shit, Cheerilee, you’re in heat too aren’t you?”

She slinked down to the floor moving over him giving him a small wink as she did. She lowered herself as she moved over him letting her barrel slide across him, her hooves sliding across his chest as a small sigh escaped her. “Mhmm….and I want you to help me with it.”

He quickly took hold of her hooves and pushed them back moving her off of him while he sat up. He took her forelegs and pinned them against the side of the couch while he moved himself into an awkward kneeling position the whole time the pink mare stared at him with lust in her eyes. “This isn’t right...You don’t even know me! I understand that the heat is a drive to mate but this is ridiculous!”

Cheerilee’s eyes widened as she listened to him and she couldn’t help but smile warmly at the man before her. “Grevin…” His eyes snapped up locking onto hers at the sound of her soft, warm voice. “You don’t understand do you? You think we ponies don’t know you but we know more than you realize. Your actions, your behaviors tell us things that you may not be aware of. Ponies are good at reading body language you know.”

He shook his head as he steadied his grip on her hooves, continuing to hold her in place, though it seemed she didn’t mind. “And just what has my body language told you?”

She took a slow breath in an attempt to keep herself under control even as a small shiver ran up her spine. She enjoyed how easily he held her against the couch, the gentle strength he used to keep her under control. “The way you keep to yourself tells me that you’re shy and guarded. You carry yourself like a strong warrior showing how powerful you are, yet you’re gentle as well. Your actions in Canterlot, and in the Everfree Forest tell me that you care about ponies, no, all life greatly and will do all you can to protect it.”

He had to admit that her words had rung true deep within him despite how much he wished they hadn’t. Perhaps he was opening up to more than just his friends without realizing it and part of him liked that idea while another part of him told him that he was sloppy and needed to go back to isolating himself. He quickly pulled back from the pink mare letting her go in the process as he rose to his feet. “I think I should go.”

Cheerilee frowned, her ears drooping as she quickly moved to block his path. “No, wait don’t go. I didn’t mean to come on as strong as I did…I just couldn’t help myself.” She hopped up and placed her hooves on his chest as she looked into his eyes. “Please…”

Grevin didn’t know what to do. He had just been hit on by this mare, and yet he found himself feeling sorry for her. He didn’t wish to upset her and possibly lose her as a friend but at the same time he didn’t want to tempt her further. He knew that this heat was making her act this way, and that perhaps she just under its influence, well that was how he felt until he noticed that she had begun to nuzzle his chest and nip at him through his shirt. He quickly pushed her back as he shook his head. “I’ll come back another time Cheerilee. I’m sorry.”

He did his best to side step around the now upset mare who tried to move with him before he broke into a run and all but ran out the door and back into the streets of Ponyville. He ran through a few side streets before rounding a corner and slamming his back against a building taking a few deep breaths while keeping his eyes closed.

After a few moments he paused and opened his eyes. It felt like he was being watched. Slowly he turned his gaze to the right and there before him stood the Ponyville Market place, filled with several dozen ponies. He blinked a few moments and frowned wishing that he had his cloak and could duck into the shadows, but he didn’t have time to think about that at the moment. He took a slow steadying breath and tried to relax as he began to walk through the market hoping that his concern was for nothing.

Within moments though, Grevin could feel eyes on him, following him step by step as he moved calmly through the market. He glanced to his left and noticed several sets of eyes shifting from the wares of the vendors to him, watching him carefully. When he looked to the right a small scowl came across his lips as he made eye contact with a couple of earth ponies, both of whom gave a sly little smile and began to walk after him. He silently cursed himself for not just keeping his eyes forward and slowly began to quicken his pace.

He was just a few feet from the exit of the market when he felt a strong tapping on his side. “Excuse me? Sir?”

He slowed to a halt and turned looking over his shoulder finding a vanilla colored earth pony mare with a light brown mane and bright blue eyes smiling up at him. Next to her was another mare, this one a Pegasus pony with a peach colored coat, blonde mane and soft green eyes. He cleared his throat a moment as he turned to face them, taking the time to look behind them noting a few more ponies watching them carefully. He felt the urge to break into another full out run but he held back. He could at least be polite. “Um, yes?”

“You’re the one called Grevin right?”

He gave a quick nod while sliding his right foot back slightly shifting his weight as he did so, ever so slightly. “Yes, that’s my name.”

She grinned as her friend, at least he guessed that she was her friend, stepped forward so they stood shoulder to shoulder. “You’re the Grevin? The Hero of Canterlot?”

He sighed as he closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose lightly before nodding once again. “I suppose you could call me that. I don’t agree with it but that’s what ponies keep calling me.”

The peach mare giggled as the vanilla one seemed to shiver with excitement. “Oh-oh, and you’re the one that saved the local fillies! We’ve heard a lot about you!”

He took a small step back shifting his feet once more. “You have? I hope nothing too bad.”

The mares both smiled and shook their heads before stepping closer. “We heard that you’re really brave and strong. We also heard you’re really kind and gentle.”

He stepped back once more only to have the peach mare move closer her eyes locked onto his. “I heard that you’re good with foals too…”

He blinked, clearly caught off guard and took another step back only for the two mares to press in closer. “I…um…I wouldn’t know. I’ve only spoken to a class at the school once.”

The vanilla mare smiled slyly and quickly moved to his side doing her best to let her head brush his arm. “I’m Cream and she is Peach Pitt. Would you like to get some lunch with us?”

Grevin pulled his arm back and shifted into a turn as he continued to back away. “Ah…well that is kind of you but no. I should be getting home. I just got out of the hospital.”

Peach Pitt grinned and moved behind him rising up to put her hooves against his back stopping him in place. “Oh, well why didn’t you say so? We’ll help you get home, right Cream?”

Cream reached out to grab his hand, her voice softening shifting to a more sultry tone. “Oh yes, we’ll make sure you get to feeling better in no time.”

Grevin quickly pulled his hand back and turned once more moving away from the two mares. Red flags were going off in his mind and he knew that he needed to get out of there now. Taking a moment to look up from the two he noticed that there were three more mares looking at him with glazed eyes. “I appreciate that but I’ll be fine. If you’ll excuse me I’ll be going now.”

He quickly turned and began to walk away at a fairly brisk pace, trying to ignore their protests for him to stay, but the sound of multiple hooves on the ground behind him made him painfully aware that he was being followed. Glancing over his shoulder he not only saw the two mares he was speaking too moments before but he also saw four others right behind them. He decided he shouldn’t stick around and broke into a full out run doing his best to dodge and weave through the villages alleyways hoping to lose them.

“Don’t let him get away!”

“Come Back!”

“Won’t you help a mare in need!”

“Come on! Don’t you want to party?!”

Grevin didn’t back as he ran, doing his best to take sharp, random turns hoping to lose the mares in the chase. Left, right, right, another right followed by a left, the various houses and businesses he ran past nothing more than blurs in his peripheral vision. After another sharp turn he leapt up onto a balcony and then jumped up to a roof doing his best to stay out of view from the street below. Seconds later he heard the familiar rumble of hoof steps thundering below, the pack of wild mares still chasing after him. He knew he needed to get out of Ponyville, he needed to find a place to hide but where. He was still recovering from his recent ordeal and he knew that while he felt alright, he could easily injure himself if he were not careful.

This left him with very few options. He knew that staying in town wasn’t a good idea, nor was returning to the hospital. He could try to go to the Everfree forest but he would still have to contend with Timber Wolves, Manticores and other creatures. Perhaps he could return to the Apple Farm…no that wouldn’t be wise. While he did want to see how Apple Bloom and her friends were doing, he didn’t want to run into Applejack, especially if she were suffering from the heat like everypony else. He could camp out in the orchard though. He had spent enough time there to know a few good hiding spots no to far from the pond he swam in. If he stayed there he would be able to continue to rest up and avoid any trouble from the town.

His decision made, Grevin quickly leapt from roof to roof until he reached the edge of town. From there he silently jumped to the ground below tucking into a roll and quickly rising up and breaking into another full run heading for the Apple Farm. He knew that he needed to pick up his cloak and a few other items from the barn before he arrived, but he figured that Applejack would be in Ponyville getting ready to sell her apples by this time of day.

-Perspective Change-

Applejack sighed as she lay in her bed, her hat resting on the corner of mirror of her dresser a few feet away. Her mane was unkempt and she felt uncomfortably warm. She wished that she could be rid of this heat and be working like she usually was. Normally Applejack would be in the town selling the farms goods at market but today she felt the need to stay home due to the way her heat was affecting her that day. She didn’t want the townsfolk to know though, lest they start gossiping about her out on the farm. She had a good cover though; she just put up a sign on the stand that said she was staying home with family today due to recent events.
Under normal circumstances that would be true but today Granny Smith had Apple Bloom and was taking her to visit her cousin Babs in Manehattan. Both Granny Smith and Applejack had been very worried about Apple Bloom after everything that had happened in the Everfree Forest but surprisingly the little filly seemed to be doing fairly well. She still insisted on sleeping with a night light but she had returned to her normal happy self fairly quickly. Applejack had asked her how she had recovered so well and why she was able to act so happy after everything and the little filly surprised both mares with a simple smile.

“I’m alright because of Grevin. He’s a knight in shining armor and protects us from bad folks like Davick. As long as he is around I’m not going to be too scared. He’s like family and family never lets you down.”

This had surprised Applejack quite a bit but then she realized that she was right. The man had been there to save them from danger. He had not only fought off the horrible being but even put himself in mortal danger to save Sweetie Belle. She knew that when push came to shove, there wasn’t a mare in her group of friends that wouldn’t trust the man with their life. He was even becoming a major topic in Ponyville, with rumors of his bravery being murmured daily in the market by kinds of ponies.

She had even heard some mares talking about him in a more intimate way which had of course caused her own thoughts to stray. It didn’t help that she was in heat and the very thought of him caused her to tingle down below. She could close her eyes that very moment and could just picture him working in the orchard in a simple shirt and pair of pants, a small bead of sweat running down his neck. His muscles would flex as he picked up basket after basket of apples and load them into a cart for her to take back to the barn. He would run his fingers through his hair flinging little bits of sweat into the air as he turned and gave her a warm smile that would melt her heart.

She blinked a moment snapping out of her day dream as a new sensation made itself known between her thighs. Speaking of melting, just thinking about him caused her to leak fluids onto her comforter leaving a large dark splotch on the fabric. She groaned in frustration as she tried to clear her head. She knew she cared for him and she wanted to tell him, to show him but she always seemed to lose her nerve whenever she had the chance. She had twice chickened out and it frustrated her to no end. She was one of the bravest, most dependable of ponies in Ponyville and here she was acting all nervous like a foal that had a stupid crush for the first time in her life.

She growled and flopped a pillow over her head using it to muffle her cry of frustration before tossing it across the room. Seconds later she heard a soft creak from outside her window drawing her attention outside. She wasn’t supposed to have any visitors at the farm today. Applejack quickly rolled off her bed and peaked out of her window. The scowl on her face quickly shifted to one of surprise when she saw what she thought was Grevin dash into the barn. What was he doing here? He should still be in Ponyville Hospital.

Applejack quickly ran down stairs making a beeline for the front door when she saw more movement through the window. She quickly skidded to a halt and ducked down so she could peak through the glass. She watched as Grevin now wearing his cloak and carrying a small pack took quick but careful steps out into the yard, taking care to silently close the barn door behind him. She blinked in confusion as she watched him glance over his shoulder once at the house before jogging off toward the far orchard where he would normally go for his workouts. Where was he going? Why was he leaving so suddenly?

Then it hit her; He was trying to hide from the mares in Ponyville who were in heat. She knew that some of them could get pretty aggressive when it came to getting a male and with how popular he was becoming it only made sense for him to be a target. She scraped her hoof against the floor and snorted as a small flare of anger washed over her. How dare those other mares try to claim him, to use him like that. He was already nervous around females, this could make things far worse. She knew she needed to follow him, to make sure he was alright.

She threw open the front door, leapt off the porch and broke into a full gallop heading after him. She grit her teeth and growled as the idea of another mare touching him popped into her head making her more upset. Then her thoughts shifted to a more pleasant topic. She pictured herself embracing him, being held in his arms. Her cheeks became warm and a familiar tingle made itself known in between her legs.

She imagined kissing him, whimpering into his ear as he caressed her, teased her. She imagined him laying her back and kissing down her neck, sliding his hands down her barrel making her moan. She quickly shook her head as her arousal grew. She needed to find him, to see if he was alright, not try and make things worse…though…if she were to show him how she felt, would that really be so bad? Maybe he would accept her…maybe even feel the same way. Perhaps she should try, after all if he did reject her she would at least have some closure on the matter. Applejack narrowed her eyes a small smile coming to her lips as she reached her decision and quickened her pace in an attempt to catch up with Grevin.

After fifteen minutes of galloping she slowed to a trot noting that this area was somewhat familiar to her. She had been here during Applebuck Season of course but she had also visited this place with Grevin just after he had a nightmare. She knew that there was a pond not far from here that he would use and that she would most likely find him there. If she was right about how bad the mares in town could be, then he may have come here to camp out away from the trouble until it passed. Lucky for her, that also gave them both some much needed privacy.

Sure enough she had been able to locate the pond once again and much to her delight, on the opposite side of it with his back turned was Grevin who was working on a small fire. Deciding to just watch him for the moment, Applejack quickly ducked behind the nearest tree only peaking her head out a slight bit keeping careful watch of him.

She watched him as he carefully tended the fire, taking care to not let it escape the small stone circle he enclosed it in. He leaned down and gently blew onto a few embers causing them to flare a bright red igniting some of the leaves and dry grass he had placed there. After a few more moments of tending to the fire, Grevin rose up and began to remove his cloak, tossing it over a large rock nearby. Applejack watched as he turned his head popping his neck then twisting his body earning more pops and cracks from his spine.

Then he did something she wasn’t expecting. He turned to face the pond now, a peaceful smile playing across his lips and he reached down and grasped hold of his shirt pulling it up and over his head exposing his skin to the warm afternoon air, and to her prying eyes. Applejack bit her tongue as she took in his bare chest her eyes darting over his form looking at his muscles and the various small scars on his skin. She felt her mouth beginning to water as she watched his hands slide to his pants and unzip them before beginning to lower them as well. She quickly turned around pressing her back against the tree as she bit her lip trying to keep herself from gasping.

She felt her cheeks redden as she heard the familiar sounds of Grevin jumping into the water and could only smile at the thought of him swimming naked. She felt herself become further aroused as she imagined his form swimming through the water her hoof sliding down her stomach to her dripping sex. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath as she slid her hoof over her pussy, her hips jerking at the intimate touch. She began to rub herself teasingly at first imagining it was his hands, his fingers playing her, keeping her at his mercy.

Soon though the image in her mind wasn’t enough, she needed more. Slowly she rolled herself over and peaked around the tree once more to find the object of her desires. There he was, swimming without a care in the pond, blissfully unaware of how close she was to him. Applejack smiled once more as she began to undo her ponytails letting her mane hang loose and free. She wanted him. She wanted to scream his name as he made her his…and now she was going to show him just how much she cared for him.

-Perspective Change-

Grevin sighed as he floated on his back, the sun’s rays warming and relaxing him into a state of bliss. He could feel the sweat built up over several days in the hospital begin to wash away leaving him feeling refreshed. He closed his eyes and took another slow breath blocking out all distractions just enjoying the sensation of floating on the calm water, the gentle sensation of the water lapping up against his skin.

After a few moments he turned and ducked himself down under the surface while running his fingers through his hair, scrubbing it somewhat clean. However, while he did this, his ears failed to hear the sound of another body jumping into the water behind him. Grevin pushed himself back up to the surface flinging his hair back as he took in a large breath of air, a simple smile coming over his lips as he looked up at the canopy of Apple Trees around the pond.

“Enjoying the view sugarcube?”

He gasped and quickly turned around sending a small wave of water at the orange pony behind him. “Applejack!? What are you doing here?”

The farm mare turned her head to avoid being splashed then gave a sultry smile as she began to move forward, pushing herself closer to the man. Her blonde mane floated around her like some sort of heavenly gown flowing with every move she made. “Me? I’m just enjoying the scenery. My question is what are you doing here? Shouldn’t you still be in the hospital?”

The tone in her voice caused his cheeks to begin to redden as he tried to cover himself with one hand and swim back away from her with the other. “I checked myself out today. I couldn’t take being stuck in there anymore.”

Applejack didn’t give him a chance to move as she swam closer placing herself mere inches from him now. She narrowed her gaze slightly and licked her lips noting the hint of red on his cheeks; she had him right where she wanted him. “Well I’m glad you’re back home then. I just wish I had known you were coming, I would have thrown together a shindig that Pinkie Pie would have been proud of.”

He quickly shook his head while averting his gaze somewhat hoping to keep his composure, but the way she spoke, the way her eyes looked at him gave him no choice but to focus on her. “A.J. you wouldn’t have to do anything like that you know.”

She smirked and shook her head while pushing herself closer to him to the point that her hooves brushed across his shoulders. “Well I think I would. You’re a hero you know. You’ve saved my sister and her friends twice now, as well as several of my friends and even me.”

He shook his head once more pulling back only for her to gently wrap her hooves around his shoulders and pull him closer. “A.J. I’m no hero.”

Applejack simply smiled and pressed herself against him letting her barrel press into his chest, her legs brushing over his waist and thighs. She leaned forward following him as he began to pull back refusing to let her prey go. “Yes you are…you’re a hero to everypony…you’re my hero.”

He jerked his head up opening his mouth to speak only to have a soft pair of lips meet his, effectively silencing his protests. Applejack wrapped her hooves around his neck and pulled him against her a small sigh escaping her. Slowly she broke the kiss pulling back slightly grinning at the stunned face of the man she wanted. “I…um…uh…”

She licked her lips once more and closed her back legs around his waist pulling him against her, moving herself softly against his skin enjoying the sensation of brushing against him. A small moan escaped her as she leaned forward and began to plant little kisses over his cheeks, jaw and neck. “Grevin, I like you…Celestia help me I’ve had feelings for you for a good while now and I’ve tried telling you but I got scared!”

She nipped at his ear letting her warm breath wash across his collar “I didn’t get the nerve to tell you until after I saw you in the hospital nearly dead.”

Grevin rested his hands around Applejacks middle and gently tried to push her away hoping to give himself a little space between them. “A.J…I didn’t…you shouldn’t-“

Applejack didn’t give him a chance to finish as she pulled herself harder against him writhing her form against his. “No! I’ve squandered other times in the past and I’m not going to let another chance fly the coupe!”

She leaned forward once more and captured his lips again in a fierce kiss parting her mouth slightly to dart her tongue across his lips. Slowly she pulled back another soft smile on her lips and she gently reached a hoof up to his cheek and slowly let it slide down to his chest. “I…I think I love you Grevin.” She spoke softly and leaned forward once more kissing his neck jaw teasingly as she began to press her rump down against him a soft sigh escaped her throat as she closed her eyes.

Grevin could feel his body reacting to her closeness, the tone in her voice, the way she kissed and nipped at his skin all of it causing him to harden. He felt his breath catch in his throat as she confessed her feelings for him, his eyes going wide in surprise, but before he could even think of how to respond, he felt himself brush against her in the most intimate of ways. He took a quick gasp of breath which only made her smile as she pressed herself down against him once more, teasing him with her heated slit.

“A-Applejack, you don’t want to do this…you’re-ah! You’re feeling the effects of the heat! I-I…I wouldn’t even know how to make you feel good. Don’t make a mistake that you’ll regret later.”

Applejack nipped at his collar before pushing herself against him once more earning another gasp for her efforts. “I do want this Grevin, and I can feel that you want it too! Yes I’m in heat but the heart wants what the heart wants no matter the season!” She tilted her head up and kissed him once again letting out a small moan as she did so. She pulled back and looked into his eyes her green orbs piercing through him as if she were looking at his very soul. She gently rolled her hips letting his member brush against her slit again gasping as she did so before taking a slow shaky breath steadying herself.

“…I may be in heat but I’ve had feelings for you for a good while now and I’m going to act on them. If you truly and I mean truly don’t want this then tell me now, otherwise,” She leaned in sliding her cheek across his letting her mouth rest just before his ear her warm breath washing over it as she spoke. “I’m going to ride you like a cowpony till the cows come home.”

She pulled back and once again starred into his eyes while she let a hoof slide from his shoulder to his chest, rubbing his skin slowly in a comforting manner as she waited for his answer. She subconsciously held her breath as she watched his gaze shift from her to the side then back to her, a range of emotions washing over his face telling her that he was deep in thought. She could feel her heart racing with worry and hope and once his eyes finally settled back on her she noticed something that wasn’t there before. Resolve…he had reached a decision. She took in a slow breath as she watched his mouth open getting ready to give her his answer.

-To be continued.

Author's Note

Authors Notes: Hey guys, I know you hate me for cliff hangers but I couldn’t help but think that this chapter was getting a little long so I thought best to end things there for the moment. What will Grevin’s answer be? What about Twilight and Fluttershy? What will happen with them? Will Chrysalis be discovered and defeated or will her evil plot succeed? What about Discord and Davick, where have they gone? What are they doing? What about Discords second surprise?

So many unanswered questions…I better get to writing so I’m not hunted down by you all.

I’m sorry it took so long to get this chapter out, and I expect it will take me a bit longer than normal to get chapters out till the end of May due to my job. We just finished a busy season and are working up to another busy section in a few weeks. However, chapters will continue. I don’t intend to let this thing die after I’ve spent so much time on it. It will be completed, you have my word on that.

I may however do a what if story at some point just to give my brain a chance to flex a bit. If a person keeps running the same track over and over, it becomes dull and then the person stops paying attention to the little details of the track. This would be a very light side project that would let my mind stretch out some before getting back to the real task at hand.

As always, thank you for taking time out of your life to read my story. I appreciate it more than you know and I appreciate every comment and up vote. Have yourselves a good day and Brony on.

/)*(\ - Grev

Chapter 24 - Surprises and Situations (Mature)

Inner Chaos

Chapter 24 – Surprises and Situations

Warning: This chapter does contain mature content. You have been warned.

Grevin5

Last Chapter:

“…I may be in heat but I’ve had feelings for you for a good while now and I’m going to act on them. If you truly and I mean truly don’t want this then tell me now, otherwise,” She leaned in sliding her cheek across his letting her mouth rest just below his ear her warm breath washing over it as she spoke. “I’m going to ride you like a cowpony till the cows come home.”

She pulled back and once again staring into his eyes while she let a hoof slide from his shoulder to his chest, rubbing his skin slowly in a comforting manner as she waited for his answer. She subconsciously held her breath as she watched his gaze shift from her to the side then back to her, a range of emotions washing over his face telling her that he was deep in thought. She could feel her heart racing with worry and hope and once his eyes finally settled back on her she noticed something that wasn’t there before. Resolve…he had reached a decision. She took in a slow breath as she watched his mouth open getting ready to give her his answer.

Now:

Grevin couldn’t breathe, he couldn’t blink, hell he couldn’t even think as he felt Applejack lean in and confess her feelings to him. He could feel waves of emotion rolling through him ranging from elation that someone’s heart burned for him to fear of being hurt once again. He felt her shift her position, sliding her slit over his throbbing member forcing his attention to focus on her piercing green eyes.

She was staring up at him, her eyes shimmering with hope, her cheeks red with her mouth open and tongue sticking out ever so slight as she took soft panting breaths. Here was a mare who had, after bucking him in the face once, made him feel welcome, given him a home and a way to earn his keep. Something he truly appreciated.

She was strong willed, loyal and dependable, a rock that seemed capable of weathering any storm and she had just opened up in the most vulnerable way letting him into her heart. She had done something that he himself had not been able to do for several years and now he had a choice to make…should he return her feelings and see where it takes them, or should he try to let her down gently and try to remain friends?

She had made a lasting impact in his life, as had her friends but she had done more through her kind nature. She never judged him for how he tried to distance himself, and she never seemed to care about how different he was when compared to anyone else she knew. She encouraged him to open up but never applied any overdue pressure on him and was always willing to greet him with a bright smile every day.

Ah, her smile, that was something he did enjoy seeing, and her eyes…piercing green full of confidence and able to cause shivers to move down his spine at the same time. He had to be honest with himself that she was pretty attractive. She could send him a simple sly look and cause him to blush beat red within seconds, and her personality played a large part as well. She was as rough and tumble as they come but she also had a down to earth charm which was very endearing. If he was honest with himself he couldn’t deny what he knew, which was that she, and several others had made their way through his defenses, pierced through his shell and managed to worm their way into his heart.

He cared for her, hell he cared for all his friends, but this…this was a whole new level. He had to be honest that she wasn’t the only one that had made gaze linger from time to time. They, he and her friends, had managed to get along quite well in his short time in Equestria and while he had to admit that the idea of being with her didn’t sound like a bad thing, what about the others? Would this cause a rift between Applejack and her friends? He didn’t want to cause a gap between them but at the same time he knew that he needed to give her an answer. He took a slow breath and steadied his resolve as he lightly ran his thumbs over her sides.

“Applejack…I…I care about you as well, but are you sure…are you certain you love me? I don’t want risk hurting you…I don’t want to be something you regret. I do like you, quite a bit but I don’t know if ‘m ready to say that I love somepony. I mean I’m still a mental wreck and I’m no expert at this sort of thing…hell, I’ve never even…I mean I’m…uh…well…I’m a-”

Applejack simply smiled and pressed herself closer letting her forehooves slide around his neck as she rested her forehead against his, interrupting him as her eyes stayed locked on his. “Grevin…you stupid stallion, the heart knows what it wants and mine wants you. I’m not going to hurt you and I know you won’t hurt me.” She pulled back and let out a soft gasp as she pressed her hot slit against his throbbing member hard before biting her bottom lip and winking at him. “Though I think you may succeed with that…” She licked her lips as she gave him a sultry look, “Besides, I don’t care if you’re not ready to say you love me or any pony yet and I sure don’t care that you’re a virgin. I just wanted you to know how I felt and if it takes you more time to sort out how you feel I can live with that.”

She smirked, pulling back and let her weight rest against his hands enjoying his touch. “Now like I said before, I’m in heat and I reckon you can help me with it…and since you didn’t say no to this I plan on doing something I know I’m not going to regret. Don’t you worry none; I’m going to break you in real nice.”

Applejack didn’t give him a chance to reply as she lifted herself up and quickly slammed herself down against him pushing a third of his throbbing member into her hot, tight pussy, her eyes snapping shut as she threw her head back and let out a loud moan while her forehooves held onto him tightly.

Grevin grunted and clenched his teeth, his own eyes shutting as he felt himself slide into her, her walls gripping at him tightly nearly making him cum instantly. He managed to pull himself back from the brink barely and took a shaky breath while he slid his hands down to her rump cupping it in his palms. “Oh my god, Applejack...wow…”

“You ain’t felt nothing yet stud…By the time we’re done, you’re going to be seeing stars.” She smirked and rolled herself against him as best she could before leaning forward catching his lips with hers in a fierce kiss. She parted her lips and darted her tongue out brushing it against his begging for access. He opened his mouth and quickly found himself fighting for dominance against her writhing tongue a groan escaping him as he felt her squeeze his cock once again. Applejack continued the kiss as she slowly rose herself up once more, leaving only his tip in her before pushing down again enveloping his thick throbbing member in her tight snatch inch by inch only stopping when she felt his muscles tense against her knowing that if she continued he would cum.

Applejack pulled back from her fierce kiss, a small trail of saliva still connecting them which she quickly darted her tongue out to catch and pull back into her mouth. She had never felt so full before and she couldn’t help but wonder how much of him she had taken so she glanced down to where they were joined and let out a soft moan as she saw that he still had at least two more inches to put into her. She grinned and looked back up at him shifting her hips slowly in an effort to tease him. “How does it feel stud? Do you like being in my hot pussy, do I make you want to cum?”

Grevin’s grip on her rump tightened, digging his fingers into her earning a moan from the farm mare. He grit his teeth in concentration, the heat and squeezing pressure around his member combined with the pressure he felt in his balls becoming almost painful to him. “A.J., it feels so good! I can feel you squeezing me all over! It’s all I can do to keep from bursting inside you.”

Applejack moaned and rolled herself against him her eyes closing as she began to push down forcing the last of him into her. The very thought of his member shooting his seed into her, throbbing and pulsing with each this load made her quiver with anticipation. “Mmmm, what if I want you too? What if I want you to fill me up with your seed Grevin?” She squeezed her walls around him again grinning as she felt him shake as he tried keep the flood at bay. She moved in close and nipped at his neck while pulling her hips up sliding him partially out of her before leaning up and moaning in his ear. “Rut me…Rut me and fill me up, I want it! I want to feel you shooting your spunk into my pussy.”

Grevin could barely contain himself as he felt her warm breath washing across his collar while her normally strong and steady voice was now sultry and dripping with lust. He dug his fingers into her rump, letting his thumbs brush near her cutie mark before pulling her back down against him shoving himself back into her a growl escaping his throat. He used his strength to lift her once more before pulling her down again, a steady rhythm forming with him thrusting up to meet her in a smooth pistoning motion. “A.J. you’re so tight I’m not going to last…”

Applejack gasped and pushed herself down to meet him, the sensation of him filling her to the brim flowing through her, every thrust driving her more and more wild. She grinned as felt his member begin to grow harder telling her that the inevitable was going to happen so she decided to help him along. “Rut me hard! Fill me up Grevin, don’t hold back! I want it, I want to feel you shoot inside me!”

She felt his rhythm falter and become more sporadic but at the same time he pushed himself harder and deeper into her causing her to wrap her powerful legs around his waist holding him in her. She felt him tense and grunt just before he froze and he exploded deep inside her. She ground her hips against his sighing with joy as she felt every pulse of his cock shooting rope after rope of his cum deep inside her, filling her with his warmth while at the same time extinguishing her heated need. She kissed his neck and collar moaning his name softly letting him adjust to the sensation.

After a few moments she felt him relax and she pulled back slightly while still keeping herself firmly planted on his member. She gave him a slow kiss before running her forehooves over his shoulders. “What did you think of that partner…enjoy yourself?”

Grevin let out a shaky breath as he nodded, his hands sliding up Applejacks back pulling her in for another slow kiss. His knees nearly gave out under him but he held himself steady even as he felt his still hard member being massaged by her hot, tight walls. “A.J. T…that was amazing…I can’t see straight…but…”

She frowned hearing a small hesitation in his voice and leaned forward nuzzling him for a moment before speaking. “But what? Something bothering you sugar cube?” She smirked a bit seeing his cheeks turn red, telling her she had been correct in her guess. She straightened herself out somewhat so she could look him in the eyes more comfortably but continued to lightly push herself down against him, her personal fire beginning to grow within her once again. “What is it?”

He frowned a bit and averted his gaze. “I…did….um.” He took a steadying breath as he tried to ignore the sensations she continued to give him. Finally he managed to pull himself together and looked her in the eyes once more. “Did…did I please you? Was I any good for you?”

Applejack blinked a moment before breaking out in a long laugh a bright smile adorning her face. She reached a hoof up and let it brush across his cheek, her eyes gazing into his. “Sugar cube, you stallions are all the same. First go around you never last long…” She saw the disappointment in his eyes and quickly pushed herself down against him once more before letting out a soft moan that pulled his attention back to her.

“But don’t go thinking you didn’t please me. I’ve never felt so full and I intend to keep good on what I told you. I can tell you’re still hard and I’m going to rut you till I pass out. Now let’s get out of this water and I’ll see if I can teach you a few tricks to get me to scream your name again and again.”

Grevin couldn’t help but smile and began to pull himself out of Applejack only to have her growl and latch onto him, shoving herself down onto him hard forcing him to pierce deeply into her once more. “Ahh!…A.J. I thought you wanted out of the water?”

Applejack smirked and rocked herself against him a few times before nodding her head. “I do, but I don’t want you out of me. Think you can make it to shore with me riding your big plow?” She pulled herself up and slammed back down against him once more moaning as she did so.

Grevin groaned and did his best to walk to shore with her bouncing on his cock, every step driving him mad with lust until he couldn’t take it anymore. When they reached the shore, Grevin all but dropped Applejack onto her back while he moved to his knees so he could stay within her while positioning himself over her now prone form a small growl escaping him once more.

Applejack smiled up at him and rested her head back while opening her legs as best to could to give him free access to her. Grevin didn’t miss a beat and slid his hands down her barrel to her hips where he dug his hands into her cutie mark earning a moan from the mare under him. He slowly let one hand slide between her legs to where they were joined and he began to slowly run his thumb over her, teasing her clit ever so slightly making her squirm beneath him. “Oh! Yes, right there, rub me right there!”

Grevin did as she requested and began to flick his thumb over her little nub causing her to moan and thrash under him in an attempt to gain more pleasure. Grevin however, kept his hips completely still and used his hands to hold her in place so she couldn’t take more of him in her. After a few more seconds of his teasing Applejack began to get frustrated and glared up at him through half lidded eyes. Grevin couldn’t help but find the sight of the mare glaring at him through half lidded eyes, rosy cheeks and adorable and smiled warmly at her.

“Ah!-Damnit Grevin, give me more or I’m-Ahh- I’m going to lose my mind!”

Grevin smiled and gave a small wink as he pressed harder against her letting his fingertips slide around her slick, puffy lips where they were joined. “You know that you’re damn cute A.J. ?”

Applejack blushed and looked away, a small smile forming on her lips. “S-shut up and plow my field…I need you.”

Grevin didn’t hesitate as he leaned forward placing his hands on either side of her head, moving his head down to kiss her fiercely as he began to push his hips against hers, driving his cock into her dripping snatch again and again in a steady, patient rhythm pushing himself deeper and deeper into her folds.

Applejack closed her eyes as she gave into her desires darting her tongue into his mouth, wrestling for dominance all while he ground his cock deeper into her, touching her in places no pony had before, his girth stretching her to the brim. She gasped as he shifted his hips positioning his cock so it would brush against her clit while he buried himself into her, her tongue lolling out to the side as she gave into the sensation. “Ah! That’s it, just like that! Aaagghhh! Uhhnnn….Mhmm…Celestia help me you feel so good!”

Grevin said nothing and only focused his attention on the mare beneath him, using all his concentration to stave off his own feelings of pleasure building within him in an effort to bring her to climax before him. He could barely believe how good she felt wrapped around him, her walls squeezing him with every thrust, almost as though they were trying to pull him even deeper within her. He let his hands move to her barrel, caressing her as he slid his fingers over her coat before resting them again at her hips just over her cutie mark. He slowed his thrusts for a few moments until he once again was resting still buried deep within her, part of him thankful for the pause so he could keep his own climax under control. Applejack however was not pleased.

“What in tarnation are you doing Grevin! Don’t stop now, I’m so close!” She reached up and struck his shoulder with her hoof, a scowl washed across her face.

“Just enjoying the moment A.J.”

She smiled somewhat at his words before rolling her eyes and jerking her hips in an attempt to move him within her. “I don’t care, rut me with this big rod of yours or so help me I’ll buck you into next week!”

Grevin smirked and ran his fingers over her cutie mark causing her to shudder as a small moan escaped her. “Who am I to say no to that.” He quickly took a firm grip of her hips and began to thrust himself hard and fast into her, causing her to throw her head back and cry out as she was overtaken by wave after wave of pleasure.

“Oh Celestia yes! Mmmmm! Don’t stop! I’m close, I’m so close!”

Grevin grunted as he stared down at her, the sight of her form bouncing with each thrust of his hips nearly hypnotic to his eyes. The sound of his balls slapping against her with each thrust echoed through the orchard followed quickly by her moans of ecstasy. He continued with his breakneck pace even as a familiar sensation began to build within him then he heard her gasp and his pleasure increased tenfold as her pussy clamped down around him.

Applejack gasped and tensed as she felt her pussy spasm around his member, her orgasm washed over her like a sonic rainboom making her eyes snap open to star up at him while her jaw hung open and her tongue hung out to the side. She felt intense pleasure as Grevin continued to drive his member into her sending her into another orgasm causing her to twitch and finally cry out loudly in pleasure. She felt her pussy ripple around his rod, milking him for his seed and once again he complied, how own orgasm hitting him as he buried himself deeply into her one final time.

She couldn’t believe how it was possible for her to hold all the cum he was producing, every pulse of his cock sending a thick rope of seed into her, filling her more and more and she loved it. She gasped and whimpered as she felt him pull out only to feel one final spurt of his seed land across her stomach before he flopped onto his back next to her, his breathing heavy, his form covered in sweat, his member still twitching with every beat of his heart.

She turned her head and looked over at him a smile coming to her lips as she rolled over and lay herself against her new lover. She felt his arm snake around her pulling her close as she nuzzled into his neck a soft sigh escaping her but said nothing deciding instead to enjoy the moment. She still couldn’t believe she had finally done it, she had confessed her feelings to him and while he couldn’t say he loved her, she knew that he did care deeply for her which was enough for her at the moment. She would of thought she were in a dream except the warm dribble of his cum leaking from her and down her leg served as a reminder as to just how real this was. She nuzzled against his chest taking a deep breath catching a small whiff of his sweat which only made her feel more content.

Applejack let her hoof lightly trace over his chest and stomach, enjoying the smooth sensation of his skin against it. “So…how was it? Did you enjoy yourself?”

Grevin nodded as he pulled her closer letting his fingers slowly slide over her shoulder and leg. “It was amazing…I just hope you enjoyed yourself as well.”

She rolled her eyes and lightly hit his chest with her hoof causing him to grunt a bit. “You know I did,” She shifted and rolled herself over to lay on top of him so she could look into his eyes. “So…you want me to come to your place in the barn tonight or do you want to visit me in the farm house?” Her tone was filled with mischief while her eyes were narrowed, watching his surprised face with great interest.

Grevin blinked a few moments before clearing his throat. “Y-you mean you want to…”

Applejack simply smirked and gave a slow nod as she leaned in closer. “You’re surprised I want to rut you again? Like I said Grevin, my heart knows what it wants, and when I set my sights on something, I get it. Don’t make me tell you again or I’ll have to buck ya.”

He averted his gaze and took a slow breath while he let his hands slide to her sides to once again idly stroke her coat. “Applejack…if I come back to the farm…well, what about the other ponies. What if they come to see you and they see me by accident? Worse yet, what about the others? I know you’re not the only one who had some sort of feeling for me. I think this could drive a wedge between you and your friends. I don’t want to be the cause of something like that…what you all have is precious in my eyes.”

Applejack leaned down and brushed her lips over his kissing him softly before she pulled back and let herself sit on his stomach. “Don’t underestimate our friendship, partner. I know others have feelings for you but I also know that nothing will come between us. We’re the ones who found the elements after all; no friendship is stronger than ours.”

Grevin slid his hands down her hind legs before sitting up and resting on his elbows. “But what if they confess to me like you did?”

She laughed and looked out at the now still waters of the pond that they were just in. “Well, first off, if they found you in the same position I did then I wouldn’t blame them for wanting to jump your bones…but if you’re worried that they tell you they love you…it’s best to cross that bridge when you get to it.”

He sighed and nodded as he let his gaze move down over her form resting atop him, a small blushing coming to his cheeks. “I think I’m going to have to take another dip in the pond.”

She blinked and followed his gaze to see that while she had straddled his waist; her nethers had parted enough to let their joined essence drip out onto his stomach. She smirked and rolled off him rising to her hooves shaking her mane and tail in an attempt to smooth them out. “Sorry about that, I think I’ll need to be takin a bath as well,” She glanced over at him as he began to rise to his feet. “So are you planning on staying out here in the orchard?”

He pulled on his pants while giving a nod. “I think that would be for the best. If I’m found by some ponies that aren’t in control of themselves, it could result in problems for the farm. The last thing I want to do is cause problems.”

“Well what are you going to do out here by yourself then?”

He shrugged his shoulders as he put on his shirt. “Well, to be honest I’m not certain. I might go back to the castle ruins again-“

“No way, no how, not without me! We know that place is dangerous and you’re not going alone.” Applejack stomped her hoof down firmly in the earth a scowl on her face.

He sighed and nodded. “Alright, alright…I won’t go alone, but I still want to check it out. I’ll let you know when I plan to head that way.”

She smiled as she trotted to her hiding place and retrieved her hat. “Good...now I’m going to head back to the farm, so if you need anything don’t hesitate to stop by.”

He smiled and knelt down on one knee. “You have my word.”

Applejack smirked and moved in close putting a foreleg around his neck while leaning in and lightly nipping at his ear. “I’ll have more than that if I get you alone again.” She couldn’t help but laugh as she felt him tense before pulling back to see his blushing face. “See you later sugarcube.”

With that the orange mare trotted off making her way back to the farm, a little more spring in her step, a little song being whistled as she disappeared in the distance. Grevin sighed and moved closer to the fire, placing a few more sticks on it while he let his mind reflect back on what had just occurred.

-Perspective Change-

In a tree not too far from the campsite, there sat a young, beautiful Pegasus with a cream colored coat and pink mane staring down at the man she knew as Grevin with wide, faded eyes. Her wings were spread wide and her rear legs raised as she slowly rubbed herself to climax, her mind filled with images of what she had just witnessed.

-Flashback-

Fluttershy was making her way back to the hospital to visit Grevin when she ran into Rarity who looked to be fairly flustered. Not being one to let one of her best friends walk off looking bothered she quickly joined her for a cup of tea in the local café. Once Rarity had calmed down she explained to her shy friend how she had stumbled onto Grevin after he had a bit of a “unique” dream and her heat had caused her to give into certain desires that were unbecoming of a true lady.

Rarity set the tea cup she held with her magic down and placed a hoof on her chest as she stared at her friend. “I am truly ashamed for my behavior Fluttershy. I practically had him pinned to the bed. He must think I’m some sort of harlot.”

Fluttershy smiled and shook her head, letting her mane cover one of her eyes while reaching out to pat Rarity’s hoof with her own. “Oh, it’s ok Rarity. We all know that the heat makes us do things we normally wouldn’t. I’m sure he would understand.”

Rarity sighed and nodded, her cheeks still tinted red. “I know, but I still feel awful about it Fluttershy.”

“Why Rarity?”

Rarity pulled her hoof back and kept her gaze down low, a sad look in her eyes. “Because…part of me enjoyed it. Even if it was fleeting it was still a thrill. Oh I’m a terrible pony. Here I am talking with my friend who has a crush on this man and I went and kissed him. I’m a regular harpy.”

Fluttershy felt a small pang of anger at her friend’s confession but she quickly shoved it aside. “Now, now, it’s alright. You’re not a harpy Rarity. I know you wouldn’t do anything on purpose. You’re not a terrible pony, not at all.”

Rarity sniffed and raised her eyes to look at her friend. “Y-you mean it?”

Fluttershy smiled and nodded. “Of course...and…well…to be honest…” She faded off as she began to duck her head behind her mane once more.

Rarity blinked and leaned in, curious as to what her friend was going to say. “What was that darling? To be honest…what?”

Fluttershy took a slow breath. “Well…if…if…Grevin were in a….a…a -“

“THERE HE GOES!”

“Don’t let him get away!”

The two mares were jerked out of the conversation and quickly turned to see that there was a large group of mares all rushing through the far side of the market. It was quite clear that they had found a stallion to focus their attention on, and the poor soul was trying to make a break for it. Rarity turned to her friend and giggled a bit as she rolled her eyes. “It looks like another stallion forgot to head out of town. I wonder who it could be?”

Fluttershy shook her head as she watched the dust cloud rise up in the distance as the chase made its way through the village. “I don’t know…all the doctors temporary residence in the hospital and Mr. Cake is safe in Sugarcube Corner…” She paused and looked over at her fashonista friend. “Uh…Rarity?”

Rarity took another sip of her tea and cleared her throat. “Yes darling?”

“Was Grevin pretty well ok when you left him at the hospital?”

Rarity blushed as she remembered looking over his form. “Well…yes, I believe he was. Why do you ask?”

“Well…uh…you don’t think he would check himself out of the hospital would you?”

Rarity paused mid sip and slowly set her cup down as her eyes began to widen. “Oh dear…”

Fluttershy shot up out of her seat flapping her wings faster than she thought possible, doing her best to catch up with the crowd. “I’m sorry I’ll pay you for my share of lunch later!”

Rarity simply smiled and shook her head as she watched her friend race off. “Go get him Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy did her best to dodge and weave through the buildings in town and quickly came across a large group of mares that were breaking off in several directions clearly looking for someone. They had lost track of the one they were chasing, giving her a chance to find out if they were indeed chasing Grevin. She swooped down next to another mare she knew named Roseluck landing beside her. “Oh, hello Rose…um…can you tell me what just happened?”

Rose luck smiled at the sight of her timid friend. “Hi Fluttershy. We all saw Grevin trying to sneak through the market and he looked good enough to eat. We tried to get him to stick around but he took off running and now we don’t know where he is…you don’t know where we could find him do you?”

Fluttershy shook her head quickly. “Oh, no I don’t think I would know. I’m sorry. I’ll keep my eyes open for him though.”

“Thanks, that would be a big help.”

Fluttershy said goodbye to her friend as she lifted up into the air once more and began to make her way towards the one place she figured Grevin could go to hide from all the ponies. Sweet Apple Acres. He could easily hide himself in the orchard and only Applejack, her family and her friends would have a chance at finding him in there.

Sure enough as she approached the farm she saw her friend Applejack run out from the farm house and into the orchard at breakneck speed. Something was up. Narrowing her eyes Fluttershy flew in a little lower doing her best to stay steady while following her friend. Within minutes she learned that her hunch was correct and she saw that Applejack had indeed found Grevin in the orchard however, before she could land she noticed that her friend didn’t approach him directly and instead chose to keep herself hidden.

Thinking it would be best to do the same, Fluttershy quickly found herself a safe perch and sat herself down to watch what would happen next and much to her surprise she received quite a show. She watched with awe as Applejack approached Grevin like a predator, giving him little time to react until she had him all but cornered on the water. The way she moved…the way she stalked him like some prey sent a shiver down the shy mare’s spine.

Then it happened, Applejack kissed him and Fluttershy felt a surge of jealousy and envy for her friend, but at the same time she felt something else, something she wasn’t certain of. She had planned to fly down and break the two up but when she opened her wings, it was as though something deep within her forced her to stop and keep watching.

She listened carefully as her friend confessed her feelings, opening her heart to him, letting herself become vulnerable, it was touching. She smiled warmly as the two spoke for a few more moments and then things quickly became more heated. She listened to him groan as Applejack took control of the situation and began to talk dirty to him, grind herself against him…ride him, it was…hot.

Fluttershy could only blush as she watched the way the two came together, causing the water to churn around them with each thrust, her own legs spreading as she began to slide a hoof down her stomach to her wet marehood stroking it in time with their movements. She had to bit her lip in order to hold back her moans as she watched the man she cared for thrust again and again into her friend, their own cries of pleasure fueling her arousal. She closed her eyes and imagined that it was her with him, that he was rutting her into submission, making her do his will, taking her as he pleased. It was an amazing thought to her and caused her to quake as a small orgasm surged through her.

-Flashback end-

Now she sits in her perch, still idly stroking her slit as she observed Grevin tend to his campsite, watching him as he prepared for the evening, putting more sticks on his fire and even beginning to cook a small meal for himself. She wanted to fly down there and show him how she felt, to make love to him by that fire but she couldn’t do it. She wished she had the strength Applejack had and could just tell him how she felt but she was too nervous. The way he reacted during Nightmare Night played out in the back of her mind causing her to cringe. She didn’t want to push him away but she couldn’t be silent anymore. Maybe her heat had something to do with it but she was nearly at her wits end. She needed advice, and there were only two mares she could turn too.

Spreading her wings once more Fluttershy silently flew into the sky and made her way back to Ponyville. She didn’t say a word to anyone who waved to her, her eyes set on her destination. Once there she landed at its doorstep and quietly knocked waiting for its owner to open up. After a few moments the sound of the door handle being turned caught her attention and door swung open revealing Twilight who had a tired look in her eyes. Either she was getting ready for bed or she had just had another all day long study session. “Fluttershy? What are you doing here this late?”

Fluttershy sighed and lightly pawed at the ground with her hoof. “Twilight…can I come in?”

Twilight nodded. “Of course,” She stepped aside letting the timid mare inside. “What do you need?”

Fluttershy gave a small smile to her friend. “I want to talk to you about Grevin…”

Twilight shut the door a curious look on her face. “Well…ok, what about him, is everything alright?”

“Well…”

-Perspective Change-

Chrysalis frowned as she made her way through the village known as Ponyville, her sour mood worsened by the cheery way everypony greeted her as she passed by in the morning light. While these ponies were friendly she knew that just under the surface, nearly every single one of them was brimming with lust, just looking for any male of age to rut. It was a shame that a majority of changelings were female. All this lust and love would keep a hive alive for months without difficulty.

This drew her focus back to her current task. Her prey had disappeared from the hospital yesterday, checked himself out, and on top of that, he had managed to stir up the hornets’ nest the moment he stepped out into the village. The level of lust she could sense from the village was now overwhelming. It had nearly doubled when Grevin had been spotted running through the marketplace earlier that day, which brought her to her knees the moment it reached her feelers. Now she was out and about as Emerald trying to find him and hopefully convince him that she wasn’t trying to get into his pants…yet

She did have an idea as to where to go though, she had been lucky enough to overhear how he usually resided in Sweet Apple Acres. That farm was large enough that he could easily hide from a typical pony, but she could easily hone in on him thanks to her special talents.

She made her way through the town doing her best to remain ‘friendly’ to those she passed and finally as she reached the edge of the village she saw her destination in the distance. She broke into a run heading straight there hoping her feelers could sense his emotions right away but much to her surprise she received a strong sense of love. Not the latent love that is normally felt in Ponyville, no this is something stronger. Something had happened and she needed to know what.

She quickly reached the large farm and much to her surprise she was able to locate the source of the love she sensed rather quickly, not so much because she was a great tracker, no, but because it met her near the barn. It was the blasted element holder Applejack. She was carrying a few baskets on her back and was humming a little song as she worked a simple smile on her lips and a small blush on her cheeks. The farm mare didn’t notice her new visitor right away until Chrysalis lightly cleared her throat causing her to jump.

“Wha- oh, Welcome to Sweet Apple Acres, where we grow the best apples in Equestria.” She sheepishly smiled as she set down her baskets.

Chrysalis gave her best fake smile and nodded. She fooled this mare once so how hard could it be to fool her again. “Good afternoon, my name is Emerald and I was wondering if you might be able to help me.”

Applejack nodded and moved a little closer. “Well howdy there Emerald. My name is Applejack, what can I do for you? If you’re looking for some apples, cider or even some apple based deserts then I can set you right up.”

Chrysalis lightly pawed at the earth looking somewhat concerned before looking back up at the mare. “Well…as nice as that sounds that’s not why I’m here. I’m here looking for a man named Grevin-“

Chrysalis paused when she felt a wave of anger surge out from the orange mare, though her face stayed the same, it was clear to the changeling that she was upset. “And what would you need with him?”

She needed to speak carefully now lest she upset the farm mare. “W-well he helped me a while back when I was being attacked. He saved my life and then I heard he was hurt. I went to the hospital to see him but when I arrived; I was told that he had already checked out. I’m new to town and I noticed that the mares seem to be suffering from heat and I was worried that he may be in trouble. If he isn’t well, I wanted to see if I could help in some way.”

Applejack seemed to relax a bit as she raised an eyebrow while looking over the mare before her with a careful suspicious eye. “You’re new to town? I remember him talking about you…you’re the mare that he saved from those Changelings right?”

Chrysalis nodded as she felt the farmers anger quickly subside from the farm mare even as he own frustration grew. It was clear that the farm pony had deep feelings for him which would explain the strong emotions. She was protective of him. If another mare came looking for him, she would most likely do her best to keep him hidden. He had to be here. “Yes, I’m the one he saved that night. I moved here from Trottingham not long ago. I’m not on the same heat cycle as everypony here and with the way some mares can get…I thought it might be a good time for me to repay my debt to him.”

Applejack said nothing for a moment and just stared into her eyes. “Repay your debt huh? Just what do you have in mind?”

She nodded once more. “W…well, maybe a friend to talk too while he waits out the heat…Just an ear to speak too. I just want to be a friend to him and be there for him like any good friend would.”

Applejack slowly pulled back before letting a small smile come to her lips. “Alright, I believe you. Grevin is around here somewhere, and he’s safe…but I want you to give me your word that you won’t tell no pony. If those mares in town get wind of him being here, it’ll be real bad for the farm.”

Chrysalis nodded as she raised her right hoof to her chest. “I give you my word that I won’t tell a soul...so…can I see him?”

Applejack raised her hoof to her chin and looked up in thought, “Hmmm…Nah.”

Chrysalis blinked in surprise before a scowl washed over her face. “Why not?”

“He doesn’t need any help at the moment and wants to be left alone.”

Chrysalis narrowed her eyes as she watched the orange mare, her feelers picking up on the emotions radiating off her, it was clearly a lie. She was being protective of him alright, almost possessive. She couldn’t sense any anger from her but it was clear she wasn’t going to let her see him without some great effort. “Please, I simply wish to speak with him…I want to be his friend.”

Applejack frowned but said nothing as she reflected on those words. She slowly began to walk around the green mare, her eyes watching her carefully with every hoof step. “You want to be his friend huh? Can you give me your word that, that is all you want?”

Chrysalis held back a few choice words and ground her teeth together as she spoke. “Yes, I have no intention of doing him harm, now please, may I see him?”

Applejack ignored her question and moved in close staring into her eyes with a piercing gaze. “You best keep your word…or I’ll buck you so hard that you’ll end up in Canterlot. He’s precious to m-us, too us. “

Chrysalis had heard enough, she needed to end this. She raised a hoof to her forehead trying to push the small headache forming there away. “Alright, alright, I get it. You like him and you don’t want any other mare getting too close to him. That’s fine with me. Now may I see him?”

Applejack said nothing as she moved back to her baskets and picked them up, returning them to their place on her back. “Fine…you’ll need to follow me or you’ll get lost. It’ll be a little bit since I need to drop these baskets off on the way…you’re not afraid of being out in the dark are you?”

Chrysalis grinned and did her best to play the part of the ever grateful mare. “Oh, thank you so much and no I don’t mind the dark.” She quickly trotted up behind the farm pony and did her best to look as though she were astounded by the vast farmland and orchard. “My goodness, this farm is something else. I’ve never seen anything like it in Trottingham.”

Applejack puffed out her chest, a hint of pride forming in her voice. “Darn right you haven’t. This farm has been a part of Ponyville since it was formed. We harvest the famous Zap Apples and have the best apple baked goods in Equestria.”

“It sounds like you’re very proud of your work.”

Applejack grinned. “Darn tootin I am. My family has worked in these fields and orchards for years. Yep, we’ve given our blood sweat and tears and this farm has repaid it all by taking care of us.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes and nodded idly as she ignored Applejacks ramblings and instead focused her attention on her feelers searching for any sign of her prey. She ignored the feelings of contentment emitting from Applejack and instead searched out further locking onto the only other source of strong emotion there but the emotion she felt didn’t sit well with her. It was peaceful and filled with a calm essence that seemed the complete opposite of what she had felt coming from him before…indeed something had happened, the question is what was it and would it affect her plans.

-Perspective Change- -Twilights home in Ponyville-

Twilight trotted into her living room, two cups of tea floating behind her. She made her way over to her friend Fluttershy who was sitting at the table, her head lowered, cheeks rosy and her eyes darting back and forth as though she were mentally debating something.

Twilight set down one cup in front of her timid friend and sat herself down across from her. “Here you go Fluttershy, just how you like it. Now what can I do for you?”

Fluttershy smiled as she took a small sip of her tea before clearing her throat. “Oh…well…um, I wanted to talk to you about Grevin.”

Twilight nodded, her own smile forming. “How is he doing? I was hoping to visit him in the hospital later on today. I was going to bring him something to read and-“

“He checked out and is back in Sweet Apple Acres.”

Twilight paused and blinked a few moments before taking another breath. “Well, ok…I’ll just go there and bring him his book there…but how did he get through town without all the mares finding him?”

Fluttershy shook her head as she set down her tea cup. “I don’t know exactly…I think he had to make a run for it but that’s not important.”

Twilight frowned a bit and tilted her head to the side. “Not important? Fluttershy…are you alright, you seem bothered.”

Fluttershy sighed and looked away. “Well…um…I saw something and I’m not sure what to think of it.”

Twilight pulled her tea cup to her lips. “What did you see?”

“…Applejack and Grevin having sex in the orchard.”

“PFFFFFFFT!!” Twilight sprayed her tea from her lips and took in a quick gasping breath as she dropped her tea cup to the table. “WHAT!?”

Fluttershy ducked her head down under her mane and scooted back from her lavender friend. “I saw Applejack approach Grevin in the orchard while he was in his camp site. She joined him in a pond and once she was able to get closer to him she told him she loved him. I think her heat got to her though because she…well…um…she rode him pretty hard.”

Twilight rose to her hooves and began to pace around, concern showing on her face. “Oh no…no, no, no, no…Fluttershy, why didn’t you interrupt them?”

Fluttershy blushed and kept her gaze down. “Um…well, I was going to but the way Applejack spoke…well, it was from the heart and I couldn’t stop that. Grevin did say he cared for all of us and wasn’t quite ready to say he loved anypony…in fact he was really worried about how we all would feel, he didn’t want to ruin our friendships.”

Twilight paused and looked over at her friend, her eyes softening a bit. “…What did Applejack say to that?”

Fluttershy smiled warmly. “Oh, she was so nice. She stated that she was alright with him not being in love with her and was just happy she had opened up to him. She also said that our friendships were so strong that nothing could break us apart. I thought that was so sweet of her.”

Twilight said nothing before smiling warmly and nodding as she once again took her seat. “Well…that’s true…so…you watched…watched them?”

Fluttershy nodded as she lightly flapped her wings, adjusting them slightly. “Um…I watched them have sex…yes.”

“Why did you watch? Why didn’t you give them privacy?”

Fluttershy shivered and mumbled something as she lowered her head, shrinking down in her seat. “Um…I…”

Twilight blinked and leaned forward curious as to what her friend was saying. “I didn’t quite catch that…”

Fluttershy squeaked and flushed red before taking a deep breath. “I…I…liked it…”

Twilight could only stare at her friend for a few moments before her mind processed what was said and her own cheeks began to take on a reddened hue. “You…liked watching them?”

Fluttershy nodded as she whimpered. “I know, I know I’m a bad pony for watching, but I couldn’t stop myself! It was sweet how Applejack opened up to him but it all changed when she began to talk about rutting him. The way she spoke to him…the way she rode him in the water and cried out his name…it was hot. Maybe it’s the heat affecting me but it…I couldn’t look away. I…I…” She sighed and looked down a soft whimper escaping her. “I…I masturbated to it and even came…”

Twilight blinked a moment before a soft smile came to her lips and she quickly trotted around the table to her friend. She pulled the trembling mare into a warm hug and patted her gently on her shoulders. “FLuttershy, it’s alright. You’re not a bad pony for liking something like that…maybe it’s just a fetish you have. Maybe it’s because it was Grevin, who knows but one thing is very clear; it doesn’t change who you are.”

Fluttershy sniffed a bit and looked up at her friend. “You…you mean it?”

“Of course I do. You’re the kindest pony in Equestria, and you’re my friend. I wouldn’t lie to you.”

Fluttershy smiled and nodded “Thanks Twilight.”

Twilight pulled back from her friend and levitated her tea cup over from across the table. “Anytime.”

“So…um…what do we do now? I know we all like him but if Applejack is with Grevin…”

Twilight nodded as a small sigh escaped her. “Well…Grevin didn’t say he exactly loved her back…right?”

“Well…no…”

Twilight set her now empty tea cup down. “So perhaps he is still open to other mares. Then I really see only one thing that we can do without risking our friendships. I think we need to go talk to Applejack and discuss this whole thing tomorrow morning.”

Fluttershy gasped and shook her head, her eyes going wide. “What, oh no, no, no. I can’t…there’s no way I could talk to her after what I saw, especially after what I did.”

Twilight shook her head. “I’m sorry but I think you need to Fluttershy. As embarrassing as it is, we still need to be honest with our friend…we can leave out that last little bit though if you like.”

Fluttershy whimpered and shifted on her rump nervously. “But…what if she gets really upset with me…what if she stops being my friend? What if she yells and-oh no, what if she tells Grevin and he ends up hating me for it, I’d just-mmph, mmpph…“

Fluttershy’s voice was stopped when a purple aura enveloped her lips and forced them closed causing her to blink and stare at her friend. Twilight simply smiled and shook her head once more. “Fluttershy, it’ll be ok. We decided from the very beginning that we would stay friends no matter what and as for Grevin, he is very forgiving so I wouldn’t worry.” She let the magic around her friends lips fade, releasing her hold. “Now, can I ask a couple of questions before you have to go home for the evening?”

Fluttershy blinked a moment before gently lifting her tea cup once more and taking another sip. “Well…alright, what did you want to ask?”

Twilight blushed and averted her eyes as she levitated a small notepad and quill from a nearby desk. “Well…Could you tell me more about Grevin and Applejack…little details...how big is his-“

BAM! CRASH!

Fluttershy fell over onto the floor causing her tea cup to shatter against the hardwood. Slowly the timid mare rose back to her hooves and looked over at her friend, her cheeks red with embarrassment. “T-twilight? Did you just ask me how large Grevin’s p-“

“Yes…for science.” The lavender mare looked away a red hue forming on her cheeks.

Fluttershy blinked and shifted on her hooves a moment, her wings ruffling ever so slightly a small glint forming in her eyes. “Oh…um…well…what do you mean for science?”

Twilight blinked as she felt her cheeks burning and she quickly looked to one side averting her eyes. “Oh, you know...research. The chance to learn about another species is rare and this is a good opportunity.”

Fluttershy said nothing and looked at her friend a moment before taking a small step forward and shaking her head. “I…I don’t believe you Twilight.”

Twilight paused and looked back at her friend noticing that her wings were still slightly ruffled and her eyes were beginning to look glossy. “W-what do you mean Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy took another step forward and kept her gaze steady as she approached her friend. “Well, you have had a lot of time to study Grevin before today…so…it doesn’t make sense that you’re asking questions about his form now.”

Twilight looked down and cleared her throat as she played with her front hooves. “Well…maybe I’m a little curious about what he looks like under his clothing…I never saw him without any clothes on.”

Fluttershy smiled warmly and reached out placing a hoof on Twilights shoulder. “Twilight? Do you…like the idea of Grevin without his clothing…do you like the thought of him rutting?”

Twilight’s face turned crimson as she turned and moved away from her friend, her ears lowered and her tail flicking side to side in agitation. “Fluttershy…I…I don’t know. Kind of…I mean I like him a lot and I will admit that have some…thoughts about him…”

She sighed and levitated her notepad back to the table along with the quill. “I…well…yes. Yes I do. I think he is handsome, strong and brave. I think he could do things to a mare that could only be dreamed up in an erotic novel. The thought of him leaning over….” Her sentence faded as her mind began to play out a small fantasy in her head, her eyes becoming glossy and her tail flicking once again.

Fluttershy said nothing and slowly approached her friend from behind, coming up to her side. Once there she placed a wing over Twilights back and leaned in close to whisper in Twilights ear. She could smell a small hint of musk coming off of Twilight and she had to admit that she was beginning to feel aroused as well. “Over what Twilight, over who? Him leaning his form over a mare? Doing what with her? Having his way with her?”

Twilight trembled slightly as her mind began to wander, the soft warmth from Fluttershy’s wing on her back calming and gentle, but the words her friend spoke sent a small shiver down her spine sending an ever familiar tingle between her legs. “Fluttershy…I…”

Fluttershy moved closer and let her warm breath wash over Twilights ear before pulling back a bit and putting a little distance between Twilight and herself. “Oh goodness…I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable. I…I don’t know what came over me…But just so you know it’s ok if you have thoughts like that Twilight, I won’t think poorly of you.”

Twilight shivered once again and turned to look at her friend. “Fluttershy…Just how far into the heat are you?”

Fluttershy blushed and looked down. “Only a few days. It’s so bad this time it feels like I’m burning up inside. It’s like any naughty thought, however small it may be drives me wild and makes me lose control...you’re not mad at me are you?”

Twilight smirked and turned letting her tail lightly brush across Fluttershy’s face before moving in close to the point that she began to pull back. Twilight said nothing as she stared into her friend’s eyes and took in a slow breath. “No, I’m not mad…I think I understand…”

“You…do?”

“Uh-huh.” Twilight spoke softly as she moved past her friend, letting her tail brush slightly against her wings.

Fluttershy shivered at the sensation and let out a small squeak as Twilight continued to circle around her, the smell of her scent becoming more powerful. “T-twilight?”

Twilight came back around the other side of the cream Pegasus stopping just next to her. She then slowly leaned her head forward and began to lightly nibble on Fluttershy’s ear, earning another squeak from her. “To answer your question from earlier…the thought of Grevin leaning over a mare…kissing her…running his hands over her before nibbling at her…it makes me aroused.”

Twilight smirked when she heard the familiar pomph of her friend’s wings snapping to attention. The glanced back to see that her pink tail was flicking side to side as well wafting her scent out letting it mix with her own scent in the air. “Fluttershy…I think I may have an idea but we need to have a long discussion.”

Fluttershy turned her head, shifting her form to look at the lavender mare a curious look on her face. “W-we do?”

Twilight smiled and nodded. “Uh-huh.”

-Perspective Change-

Grevin quietly tended the small fire he had made, using a small pot to cook some apples and cinnamon into a simple meal that would fill him up quite well for the night. He stared at the flames allowing his mind to wander back to what had occurred earlier that day. If someone had told him that he would be approached by one of his closest friends who would confess her feelings to him and then proceed to take his virginity, he would have laughed in their face. However, here he now sits trying to sort out his own feelings for not only Applejack but her friends as well.

Normally when a female expressed interest in him, her interest would fade the moment they saw his face but that wasn’t the case with these ponies. If anything they were drawn even closer to him, and the way Applejack opened her heart to him…it forced him to realize that this sort of thing wasn’t going to just go away. He had to address it, and deal with his own feelings. He knew he cared for all of his friends, that was without question…but did he…could he love them?

To say no outright would be a mistake, and a lie. However, to say yes outright may not be completely right either. He was damaged goods in his opinion, but they didn’t seem to care at all about that. It was unlike anything he had ever experienced before and then what they both did afterwards…he could barely wrap his mind around it. The way she spoke, the way she moved…the way she wrapped herself around him, it was so intense and fierce. Was it because of her heat, or was it truly from her heart? He wasn’t certain but the small stirring in his loins was a clear sign that he hoped to do something like it again someday.

His thoughts were interrupted when he heard so sound of hoof falls moving through the trees in the distance. He let his hand slide to his cloak preparing to run if he needed too but then he picked up a familiar voice.

“Now I know that you want to be here for him an’ all but you can’t stay too late, it is getting dark out after all.”

‘Applejack? So soon? And it sounds like she was bringing somepony with her. ‘

Grevin froze his eyes going wide. Had she told another mare about him and brought them to him? Could it be Twilight, or Fluttershy…or one of the others? What if it was a pony he never met before? How would they react to him…worse yet would they see him as a means to relieve their heat? He had little choice but to wait for them to clear the small bunch of trees just ahead. He could run but that may send the wrong kind of message to Applejack…no he needed to wait and hope she knew what she was doing.

Sure enough the friendly face of Applejack came into view within thirty seconds and right next to her was the somewhat familiar face of the green pony he had saved on Nightmare Night. He blinked a moment and quietly rose to his feet taking a small step back hoping that she wasn’t suffering from the same condition as other ponies in town. “Applejack? Emerald? What are you doing out here?”

He rose to his feet as the green unicorn broke away from Applejack and ran at him, a large smile on her face. He smiled a bit as she moved closer, half expecting her to slow when she neared him, but that smile quickly turned to surprise as she only increased her speed and leapt into the air right at his torso. “GREVIN!”

Grevin barely had time to blink before a mass of green fur tackled him to the ground in a fierce hug that caused him to slide back two feet along the earth. He felt the mare wrap her legs around his neck pressing into him tightly as she sighed and nuzzled his cheek with her. “Are you alright? I heard you were hurt! I tried to visit you at the hospital but you weren’t there!”

Grevin shook the stars from his vision and grunted as he sat up forcing Emerald to back up from him, the laughter of Applejack coming from just next to them. “I’m fine, I’m fine, I promise.”

Applejack reached over and pulled the overly concerned mare back as a small chuckle escaped her. “Easy does it sugar-cube. He’s just fine, but if you tackle him like that again I don’t know if I can keep saying that.”

Emerald looked down as she gave a sheepish smile but nodded as she backed up a bit, giving him room to breathe. “I-I’m sorry, I’m just glad to see that he’s alright.”

Grevin shook his head and reached up ruffling the mares hair a bit before resting his arms on his knees. “So…what’s going on? Why did you come here with Applejack…” He paused a moment a small hint of nervousness coming over his voice. “…you’re not like the other mares in Ponyville are you?”

Applejack smirked and trotted closer moving around Grevin before rising up on her hind legs and draping herself on his back resting her head on his right shoulder forcing him to lean forward a bit. “Don’t you worry Grevin, she’s on the level. She came out to the farm to check on you and seemed pretty dead set on checking on you. Turns out she felt like she owed you one for the help you gave her.”

He shook his head a small frown forming on his lips as he looked Emerald in the eyes. “You don’t owe me a thing. I was just doing that was right. I appreciate your concern though and I’m glad you considered me friend enough to try and visit me in the hospital.”

Emerald smiled and sat down while keeping her eyes on the two, noting how Applejack seemed to be a little too relaxed as she rested on Grevin. “Well, you may not think I owe you anything but I didn’t feel right doing nothing when I heard the news. Then when I heard the commotion in town about you, I felt that I just had to check on you. I heard you lived out at Sweet Apple Acres and so I came out and found Applejack here. She tried to keep me away but once I explained myself she let me in.”

He glanced over at the farm mare who smiled and nodded confirming the story. “Well…yes, I did need to find a place to hide out until this heat passed. I didn’t expect things to become…well, forgive the pun but, I didn’t expect things to become so heated. Do mares always get that aggressive?”

Applejack simple shook her head and pushed off his back returning to her hooves to walk around and join Emerald sitting in front of him. “Well, actually…things could get a whole lot worse.”

-Perspective Change-

Chrysalis continued her little innocent routine while inwardly laughing at how easily she was able to get to her target. The gullible farm mare had easily fallen for her act and now here they were, in a secluded camp deep in the orchard away from any prying eyes. She could feel the sense of relief coming from Grevin when he was informed that she wasn’t in heat, but she could feel the lust flowing off Applejack like waves. How the mare was keeping herself in check was a mystery to her.

She couldn’t help but smirk a bit when Applejack moved back around Grevin and informed him that the heat affecting the mares in Ponyville could become worse. She knew this already, being a mare herself, but the shift of relief to nervousness in Grevin’s emotions made her curious.

Grevin swallowed the lump in his throat as he stared at Applejack. “What do you mean it could get worse?”

Applejack looked up at the sky a small sigh escaping her. “I’ll tell you another time sugar-cube. Don’t worry about it; you’re fine out here in the Orchard. Only one pony knows where you are and she’s right here next to me. You’re not going to tell anypony about where he is are you Emerald?”

Chrysalis quickly shook her head doing her best to look concerned. “No, of course not…in fact I may have an idea as to how I can help out.”

Grevin blinked and tilted his head a bit a curious look in his eyes. “What do you mean?”

She rose to her hooves and raised her right foreleg in a small gesture. “Now, I know this may sound odd, but I think it might be wise for me to camp out with Grevin for a day or two here in the orchard. “

Applejack frowned shook her head, a scowl washing over her face. “I knew it, I knew you were up to no good. You just want to get into his pants you no good varmint.”

Chrysalis quickly shook her head and took a few steps back from Applejack. “Now hold on a moment, let me explain please.”

Grevin quietly raised a hand and cleared his throat drawing Applejacks attention to him. “A.J. hear her out before you judge her.”

“Fine, but if I don’t like what I hear I’m going to make sure she forgets this spot in the orchard…heck I’ll make sure she forgets the farm as a whole.”

Chrysalis sighed and nodded. “Fine, but hear me out. You need to tend to the farm, and Grevin is still recovering from his time in the hospital. Wouldn’t it be wise to let me help him out here while you take care of your responsibilities? I’m not in heat and I have no intention of telling anypony else where he is so…if anything I’ll be good for conversation while he is out here. I imagine it can get awfully lonely out here by yourself.”

Applejack frowned but looked down shaking her head. “It…does make sense. “ She looked over at Grevin, a glint of concern in her eyes. “Grevin, I know you feel a lot better but we don’t exactly know what happened to you. For all we know you could pass out into another coma again.”

Chrysalis mental cheered as she heard the words. The stupid farm mare believed her! It was Canterlot all over again, except this time she would play her cards much more carefully. She quickly turned her head to Grevin noting the neutral expression on his face. “Grevin? What do you think?”

Grevin sighed and slowly rose to his feet taking a small step back from the two, his arms crossing over his chest. “I don’t know…I don’t like being a bother to anyone for any reason.”

Chrysalis was quick to shake her head and stomp a hoof down lightly to draw his attention. She put on her softest smile and looked him in the eyes. “I am telling you that it’s no bother at all. I’d honestly enjoy getting to know my new friend…so will you let me?”

Grevin hesitated for a few moments before letting out a small sigh and giving a slight nod. “Alright…if A.J. is alright with it, then I suppose I can be too…but not too long. I don’t want you to miss out on your day to day life.”

“YES!” Chrysalis grinned and did what she considered to be a fairly idiotic pony happy dance which only caused Applejack and Grevin to chuckle and smile…the simpletons. She quickly turned to face Applejack making certain to still be smiling. “So, should I try to head back to the farm then tomorrow afternoon or evening?”

Applejack smiled and shook her head. “I think it may be best if I come get you. Like I said before, it can be easy to get lost out in the orchard…don’t want you getting all turned around out there.”

“Alright, I can agree to that.”

Grevin nodded and sat back down by the campfire and resumed preparing the small meal he had been working on before they arrived. “So are you going to head back to the farm house then Applejack?”

Chrysalis watched as the farm mare simply smirked and began to slowly move herself closer and closer to Grevin, similar to a predator approaching some prey. She could still feel the lust coming off the mare but some humor as well, and a hint of nervousness from Grevin…this might be interesting.

Applejack moved in close to Grevin and simply leaned forward and nibbled at his ear causing him to blush and pull away only for her to move over him, effectively lying atop him. She smirked and rested her head on his shoulder winking down at the blushing man before motioning to the nearby pond. “Well…I could head back to the farm house, but maybe I should stick around and see if your ‘swimming’ has improved since last time.”

Chrysalis could barely keep a straight face with how easily this little pony had managed to make this warrior turn into a bumbling buffoon. The way he stammered and blushed was hilarious to her and she couldn’t help but grin at the sight. Being the nice little mare she was though she made sure to blush a bit before she lightly cleared her throat drawing the twos attention to her. “Um…should I take a walk?”

Applejack grinned as she moved off of Grevin and let out a small laugh as she turned to walk out of the camp. “No, that’s alright sugar-cube. I just had to tease him a might bit before I head back to the house, I’m sure you understand.” She turned and nodded at ‘Emerald’ narrowing her eyes slightly. “You make sure he doesn’t push himself,” She then nodded at Grevin. “And you make sure you behave yourself…got it?”

Grevin smirked and rolled his eyes while nodding. “Yes, you have my word. Have a good night A.J.”

Applejack smiled and turned flicking her tail at him slightly as she began to trot off. “I will…going to be having some nice dreams…maybe one of a certain royal knight.”

Chrysalis raised her eyebrows and looked over at Grevin who was blushing once more a small laugh escaping her. After waiting a few minutes she moved herself to sit across the fire from him and smirked as she watched him busy himself with the small pot of food. She said nothing for a moment before smirking and lightly clearing her throat. “Royal knight? Care to explain that?”

Grevin simply shrugged his shoulders as he poked at the fire with a small stick. “It’s nothing too special to be honest. I don’t want to bore you with the details of my life.”

Chrysalis smirked and lightly tilted her head to the side while keeping him in her gaze. “Grevin, I want to know absolutely everything about you. Start at the beginning…where are you from?” This was perfect. She was going to get him to open up about himself and as he did she would act like she was falling for him and if all went well she just might be able to complete her plan more quickly than she had hoped.

-To be continued-

Author's Note

Hey guys, I’m really glad I was able to finish this chapter before Christmas, and I hope it was worth the wait for you all. I know it takes me forever and a day to get out chapters but work does take priority as does family. However, I am pleased to announce that I have a new editor, Bronyz4ever90, who is a great help to me and I’m sure that together we can assure that more quality chapters will come your way.

I’ll already have the next chapter mapped out in my head and hopefully I’ll be able to get a good bit typed out during my break. Wish me luck. As always reviews, questions, comments and speculations are welcomed. Comments are like crack to me so give me my fix.

Stay safe, warm and happy during the holiday’s guys. Brony on /)*(\ -Grev

Chapter 25 - Blindsided (Mature)

Author's Note

Authors Notes:

Whew...it sure took me a while to get this thing done. I'm sorry for the wait but if you've followed my blog on FIM you'll know why it’s taken so long. I hope it was worth the time. I know my clop scenes are rough and lacking so please bare with me. I'll do my best to try and improve them, though I'm pretty sure that compared to several writers on fanfic and fim, I've got a looooong way to go in that area…but at least it gives me something to work towards :)

As always you're feedback is appreciated and I hope to receive many comments and reviews. Thanks again for taking your time to read my work. Have a great day. /)*(\ -Grev

Chapter 25 - Blindsided (Mature)

As always, all characters and items involving the show belong to Hasbro, Hub Network, and Lauren Faust. The only thing I own is a poor computer and my original characters. Thank you.

Warning: There is some mature content ahead…reader discretion is advised.

Inner Chaos
By Grevin5

Chapter 25 – Blindsided (Mature)

Chrysalis smirked, setteling down across the fire from her target, doing her best to keep a look of pure interest on her face. She had asked him about his past and while he had a small look of discomfort on his face, the sheer emotion rippling off of him told her that she had struck quite a nerve. Perhaps she would be able to get him to open up faster than she first anticipated and as such would be able to progress her plan that much more quickly.

Grevin shifted in his kneeling position ever so slightly as he began to dip up the food he had been preparing earlier. He kept his head lowered, focusing his attention on the task at hand hoping that Emerald would let the topic drop, sadly he had no such luck.

Chrysalis cleared her throat and leaned forward somewhat drawing his focus up to her, her curious eyes locking onto his. “Grevin…please, I want to know more about you. I want to know where you come from, what life was like for you growing up, what makes you…well, you.”

He sighed and nodded as he handed her a small bowl of roasted apples. “Very well, but it isn’t exactly pleasant.”

She smiled as she took the bowl and began to nibble at her food. “The past rarely is. It’s alright, I’m not going to judge.”

He took his own bowl and moved into a seated position, resting his hands on his knees, his eyes focusing on the steam rising from his food. “Well…the land I’m from is quite different from this place. There are Kings, Queens and various sorts of royalty. There are vast cities, small villages, and a plethora of different species living amongst one another.”

Chrysalis tilted her head as she raised an eyebrow. “Um…that sounds exactly like Equestria.”

He shook his head as a sad smile came across his face. “Only on the surface. You see, in my world, Bastion, the attitude of people, the nature of kingdoms and the general way of life is totally different from Equestria. Nobles do not socialize with commoners, nor do they care about anyone other than themselves. As for the common people, well they tend to live in fear of anything that is different preferring to shun and hate it rather than understand it. Sadly many common people and children are forced to live in squalor and work as cheap labor for those above them.“

“What do you mean by fear anything that is different?” Chrysalis was curious about this. As far as she knew, Equestria was exactly like that. The ponies feared her people so much, and while Celestia lived in her beautiful castle, many ponies lived in humble structures all while servicing the elite.

Grevin sighed and slowly raised a finger pointing it at his face. “Anyone who looks like this would be feared and hated in my home land. I was an orphan for many years, and was forced to steal for my food more times than I can remember. I would try to find help from various people, but whenever they saw my face, they would call me a demon, or a monster. Some would run from me, others would attack me. I was just a child looking for a piece of stale bread. They wouldn’t see that though, they would just see a demon trying to steal their soul.”

Chrysalis frowned, a venomous sensation forming in her stomach. While she may come off as cruel at times, she knew that a child was innocent and deserved to be treated with kindness, no matter their appearance. “That’s awful…”

He nodded. “I agree. Thankfully I was able to find a place to live when I grew older and joined a mercenary guild. Unfortunately that particular guild fooled me. They made me think I was a welcome member, cherished by many but in truth they were just using me as a weapon. My abilities allowed me to do things others couldn’t so…I became an assassin of sorts. I did terrible things…unforgivable things…and for a time, part of me liked it quite a bit.”

She knew this feeling as well. Power like that can make one feel invincible. When she tried to take Canterlot, the strength she had from Shinning Armors love made her feel as though she could destroy the Sun and Moon with a wave of her hoof. “If you liked it, why do you sound like you regret it now?”

He paused and looked at her a small glint of wetness forming in his eyes. “Various reasons. I was deceived while in that guild. I was made to think I was loved when I was just a tool. I came to realize that I had done so much harm to so many that it nearly made me sick. I had broken families, kingdoms…taken parents from innocents. I had helped oppress and subjugate people…I didn’t think I could be forgiven.”

“…So, what happened? Clearly you’re no longer the bad person you used to be so what changed?”

A small smile came to his face as he looked down once more. “I suppose you could say I found family. I was taken in, given opportunity to do some good…blessed with a chance to help others. As it turns out it agreed with me. In fact I was on a quest to help the entire land when I was pulled here.”

He set his food to his side and leaned back looking up at the stars. “I was making my way through some mountains when a large magical vortex appeared out of thin air. I tried to fight it but eventually I was pulled in…the next thing I remember was falling. From what I’ve been told, I appeared inside a storm of some sort and fell from the sky into this very orchard. Once here I found Applejack’s sister and her friends in danger of being killed in a fire. I helped them and right after, Applejack bucked me in the face…hurt like hell too.”

Chrysalis frowned and narrowed her eyes. “Well that was a fine way to thank you for your help.”

He raised a hand and shook his head, his lips still smiling. “I don’t blame her though. How would you react if you saw a demon dressed in a cloak and armor looming over your sister? I’m pretty certain it was a valid reaction. As it turns out I was able to run off into the Everfree Forest but A.J. and her friends followed me. Due to my past history, I assumed they were going to try and kill me, or at least capture me...so I kept running.”

She blinked as she watched him, her curiosity growing now. “When they caught up to you, were they hostile? Did they attack you?”

A small chuckle escaped his lips as he shook his head. “No, far from it actually. There was an accident, which I think was my fault that caused Fluttershy to be gravely injured and pinned. They tried to get her out but they wouldn’t have been able to free her before she died. I couldn’t stand by and let that happen so I swallowed my fear and did what was right. Thankfully I was able to help them despite me scaring them all. The next thing I remember after that was waking up in the hospital. I thought that I had been captured and they were intending to interrogate me or study me.”

“How much convincing did it take for them to see that you meant no harm?” She knew that he would have been seen as a threat, that they would want to make sure he wasn’t a danger to their society…so how did he do it…how did he make them not view him as a threat?

Grevin paused a moment a look of confusion washing over his face before he shook his head. “None at all. They didn’t see me as a threat. They actually sat down with me and informed me about where I was and even gave me a place to stay. As it turns out, they felt bad for how they reacted and made every effort to make me feel welcome and to become my friend. I had never experienced anything like it. For a time I half expected them to lure me into a false sense of security before trying to take advantage of my abilities but it never happened.”

Chrysalis didn’t blink, she didn’t breath, her mind had all but ground to a halt at his words. They had accepted him without question. They paid no attention to his physical features and instead focused on how he acted as a person. “I…I have to admit Grevin, I’m surprised by that.”

He looked over at her, tilting his head slightly. “Why?”

She looked away, doing her best to keep her composure. “Well…from what I have seen, many times creatures who look different are treated differently and feared here in Equestria. Take the Changelings for example. They feed off emotion, look like large bugs and are feared across the land.”

He nodded. “True, they are…but perhaps the right opportunity hadn’t made itself known yet.”

“What do you mean? You saw the way those changelings acted when you saved me…they're monsters.”

Grevin shook his head. “While I admit, things don’t look good for them, those were only two out of who knows how many. Do we know anything about them, about their society? Has anyone been able to sit down and simply speak with their leader? Has their leader made an attempt to reach out and open talks with Princess Celestia or more recently Princess Luna?”

Chrysalis’s eyes grew wide and she looked down, a lump in her throat. “N…no…not that I’m aware of.”

He nodded his head and smiled warmly at her across the fire. “Perhaps if a dialogue could be opened up, the Changelings could perhaps form an understanding with Equestria…maybe even make peace and find a way for both groups to live in harmony.”

Chrysalis could only nod, her mind focused on his words. She had never thought to open up dialogue with Equestria. She had just been able to sense the immense love and emotion coming from its borders and that was enough to get her to put her plans into action. Would Celestia really be willing to open up peace talks between their people, especially after all she had done?

Her attention was forced back to reality when a hand began to wave just in front of her eyes. “Emerald? Are you alright? You kind of drifted off there.”

She blushed and glanced away while giving a small nod. “Yes, I was just thinking. Do…do you think that if the Changelings were to try and speak to Celestia, would she listen?”

He smiled a bit and looked down at the fire, his hands clasping lightly as he rested his arms on his knees. “As someone who has been seen as a monster, who has been looked down upon, spat upon, cheated, betrayed…even hated…and then given redemption without hesitation. Yes, I think she would. I think it would be difficult, for both sides, but I do believe that peace can always be a possibility.”

Chrysalis kept her eyes averted, seeds of doubt still deep in her heart. “I don’t know if I can believe that, but maybe…someday.”

She quickly brought her gaze back to him and cleared her throat knowing that she needed to change the subject before he became suspicious of her. “So…I’m guessing that Applejack has some strong feelings for you…”

He blinked as a small red hue came to his cheeks while his eyes rose to meet hers. “W-what gave you that impression?”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes and smirked as she crossed her front hooves. This struck her as funny. Get into a discussion about two groups of ponies willing to fight one another and he is wise as can be…but bring up romance and he turns into a bumbling fool. “The way she spoke about dreaming about a certain royal knight…pretty obvious.”

“Oh…heh…well I suppose that would be a bit of a giveaway. She…she made her feelings about me if you must know. “

Chrysalis smirked and stuck her tongue out a bit in a teasing manner. “So did she claim you yet?”

Grevin cleared his throat trying to keep his cheeks from bursting into fire. “Uh…claim? Do you mean-“

“Have you rutted, bumped uglies, done the horizontal tango, had sex? Yes, that is what I mean.” She couldn’t help but grin at how those words made him squirm.

“Um…well, I don’t know if it’s my place to speak of such things, whether they did or did not happen. It’s a bit private you know?”

She laughed and shook her head. “Hey as a friend I’m supposed to gossip with you but if it bothers you that much I’ll stop.”

He smiled a look of relief washing over his face. “Thank you.”

“…So was she good?”

“Emerald…” He said warningly.

“Sorry, sorry…so were you good?”

“Emerald!!”

Chrysalis burst out laughing ducking as a blanket was thrown at her from across the fire. She had to admit it…she was beginning to truly enjoy herself.

-Sweet Apple Acres Farm House, Late Morning.-

Applejack woke with a groan, her muscles greeting her with the familiar soreness that she had become used to while working in the orchards. She slowly opened her eyes and smiled as memories from the previous day rushed back to her making her sigh happily. She had done it, she had opened herself up to Grevin and on top of that she had made him her stallion. A small shudder washed through her sending a familiar tingle down her spine to her nethers, as she remembered just how much she enjoyed approaching him and then taking him in the lake.

Tossing her bed sheets aside, Applejack let out a small grunt of frustration at the familiar sensation of her heat returning to bother her once again. There were still a few days left in the season and the constant fire between her legs made it difficult to get any work done on the farm. She hopped out of bed and began to brush her mane, a small smirk crossing over her lips, it looked like she would have to visit Grevin sooner rather than later.

With her mane brushed and her familiar Stetson on her head, she made her way downstairs to prepare a small meal for herself before getting to the few chores she had lined up for that day. She had just made her way into the kitchen when she heard a soft knocking on the front door. “Now who on earth could that be?”

She trotted up to her front door a small frown on her face which quickly shifted to surprise when she opened it to reveal Twilight and Fluttershy smiling at her through the screen door. “T-Twilight? Fluttershy? What are you two doing out here?” She opened the door for her two friends a small twinge of frustration flickering in the back of her mind knowing that she couldn’t go out to see Grevin until her friends left.

Twilight stepped forward a bright smile still on her face. “Good morning Applejack. Can we come in?”

Applejack opened the door and stood back as her friends trotted inside, her eyes noting that the two had a bit of a sway to their step as they made their way into the living room and sat down on the couch. “So what brings you gals out here today?”

Fluttershy glanced over to Twilight before ducking her head under her mane her voice coming out in a soft tremor. “Um…well, we were hoping to…to speak to you about…um…well…”

Twilight rolled her eyes and cleared her throat before standing back on her hooves. “We were hoping we could talk to you about Grevin.”

Applejack froze mid step, her eyes going wide as her breath caught in her throat. Slowly she lowered her hooves to the floor standing silently for a few moments. “W-what about him?”

Fluttershy peaked her head out from under her mane a small look of concern on her face. “Well…I heard he checked himself out of the hospital, and then there was a large commotion in town…I think some of the mares tried to chase him.”

Twilight nodded. “Right, we just were wondering if you had seen him? He hasn’t shown his face in town since he left the hospital.”

Applejack sighed inwardly and moved to sit in a nearby chair. She darted her eyes to the side as she did her best to compose herself. “Uh…well, no. I haven’t seen him around here.”

Twilight smirked and glanced over at Fluttershy who had a small smile of her own. “Oh…well, alright.”

Fluttershy hopped up and moved closer to Applejack leaning in close to her face as if inspecting her. “Oh my, Applejack, are you alright? You seem like something is bothering you.”

Applejack pulled back and shook her head her blonde mane washing across her face slightly. “Me? I’m fine. Just fine…why?”

Twilight quirked an eyebrow and tilted her head. “You’re doing ok? Hasn’t the heat been bothering you?”

Applejack looked down at her hooves a moment before jumping up to go look out a nearby window. “The heat? Oh…well of course that bothers me…but during the season it bothers us all…no point in mentioning it…”

Twilight grinned now as Fluttershy followed her friend to stand beside her while looking out the window. “I don’t know about that…I don’t think I’ve not heard a single mare not complain about it” Her voice grew softer and huskier, “…unless they found a way to take care of it…”

Applejack frowned and twitched her tail from side to side ignoring the change in her friends tone. “I don’t know nothin about that sort of thing Twi. I just try to focus on the farm work that’s all.”

Twilight trotted over to the other side of Applejack and looked at the window as well noting view of the apple trees in the distance. “Applejack it’s ok if you found a way to beat your heat, no pony would think poorly of you. So…did you find a way to relieve yourself?”

Applejack glanced over at her friend, the smug little smirk on her lips causing a small bit of nervousness to form in the pit of her stomach. She quickly averted her eyes and in true fashion gave her best poker face. “Ah…no, no…I just try to ignore it as best I can that’s all. I’m stubborn that way you know.”

She heard Twilight give a small laugh but before she could look her friend in the eyes once more her attention was quickly drawn to a soft silky wing that draped over her back and the soft sensation of warm breath washing over her ear as a gentle voice whispered to her. “We know what happened Applejack…”

Applejack quickly pulled back from the two while shaking her head a frown forming on her lips. “What the hay are you two doin?” She stared over at her friends who had both turned to look at her with softened eyes and knowing smiles, both of which seemed to bother less than she thought it would.

Twilight sat down on her haunches and raised a hoof in a placating manner. “Applejack, Fluttershy is right. We know what you did with Grevin…in the orchard…”

“Well of course you do, he’s been working here with us for a good while now and it’s not like there is a huge variety of jobs around h-“

“-I saw you seduce him!” Fluttershy gasped at her own outburst and quickly ducked under her mane. “Umm…well…what I mean is, I was looking for him and I had a hunch he would come back here…and well, it turns out I was right...”

Applejack’s jaw all but hit the floor as her cheeks began to burn a bright crimson. “Y-you…you saw? You saw us…in the orchard?”

The timid mare gave a weak nod her own face burning red as her cyan eyes met Applejacks bright green ones. “Yes…I saw everything…all of it.”

Applejack closed her eyes as she sunk to the floor, her ears drooping as she sighed. “Oh girls, I’m sorry…I didn’t mean for it to come out like this. I…I just couldn’t hold myself back. I’ve had feelings for him ever since he saved Apple Bloom and I’ve tried to tell him again and again but I always chickened out…”

Both Twilight and Fluttershy both moved almost instantly to their friends side and wrapped her up in a hug hoping to comfort her. Twilight shook her head, her smile gone but the gentle look in her eyes remained. “Applejack, it’s alright. We all know how we feel about him, and I’m happy that you were able to open up to him. Remember we all agreed that no matter what would happen our friendship would remain strong. I intend to keep that promise.”

Applejack looked up as she wiped a small tear from her cheek, a look of surprise forming. “You mean you don’t mind if he and I become a couple? You’re not going to hate me for it?” She glanced at Fluttershy “Even after what you saw?”

Fluttershy smiled brightly and shook her head as she hugged her friend once more. “Of course I’m not going to upset with you! You’re one of my best friends ever! And…um…to be honest…” She averted her gaze and ducked down a bit. “it…was hot….”

Applejack froze as he quirked an eyebrow while looking at her friend. “Um…I’m sorry Fluttershy I didn’t quite hear what you said there.”

Fluttershy’s wings twitched a moment before flaring outward, her cheeks flaring red while she took a deep breath. “I thought it was hot! It turned me on! I’d never felt that way before and I couldn’t help but rub myself as I watched!” She blinked as he whole body turned red in embarrassment and she quickly curled herself up in a ball. “I’m sorry…I didn’t mean to go overboard.”

Applejack once again was forced to pick her jaw up off the floor as she looked at her normally timid friend. “You…liked watching Grevin and I go at it?”

Fluttershy whimpered and gave a small nod while Twilight cleared her throat once more drawing Applejacks attention back to her. “Applejack, Fluttershy was so nervous about this that she came and talked to me last night.”

“She did?”

Fluttershy nodded quickly from her position of the floor. “Oh yes. I felt like I was such a bad pony for not making myself known while I was there…I know I invaded your privacy but I just couldn’t bring myself to stop what was happening. It was beautiful how you opened your heart to him and then when you took control…” She shivered a bit her wings ruffling while her tail flicked from side to side. “Oh…it was amazing. The way you rode him, the moans you and he made…eep!” She quickly jumped up and took a step back revealing a small wet spot on the floor where she had been laying. “Oh no, I’m so sorry!”

Applejack could feel the burning in her cheeks and a familiar tingle between her legs as she thought back to what happened the previous day as well. She glanced down at the small wet spot on the floor and then back up to the trembling mare a small smile forming on her lips. “Fluttershy…do you really get that turned on at the thought of all that?”

The cream mare nodded as a small whimper escaped her mouth. Twilight trotted over and quickly put an arm around her friend hoping to keep her from shaking herself apart. “To be honest Applejack…I do too…”

The orange farm mare looked between her two friends a moment in disbelief before shaking her head to clear her thoughts. “Wait a sec…” She pointed a hoof at the two with slightly narrowed eyes. “You mean to tell me that not only do you not mind that I rutted Grevin but you also got turned on by the idea of him bucking me harder than a bronco at a rodeo?”

Twilight blushed but nodded a bit as she took a slow breath. “Well…yes, in a manner of speaking. I think it’s safe to say that we both want to experience it too…”

Applejack blinked a moment taking a small step back before sitting down on her haunches. “Twi…are you saying what I think you’re saying?”

Twilight quickly moved away from Fluttershy and over to her farm friend a small smile forming on her face, her lavender eyes shining with mirth. “If you mean am I asking you to consider taking things from just being you and Grevin to including both Fluttershy and I…then yes.”

Applejack shook her head in disbelief her eyes wide in surprise. “You’re talking about forming a herd with Grevin…that’s a big step Twi…”

Twilight reached over and placed a gentle hoof on Applejacks shoulder. “Think about it though. If we could convince Grevin to accept all three of us we could make a small herd and you would be the lead mare since you laid claim to him first. Not even Fluttershy or I would come near him without your say so.”

Applejack bit her bottom lip as she avoided Twilights gaze, her mind racing now with possibilities. She had been raised a fairly traditional household where one mare and one stallion formed a family. That was how Granny Smith was with her grandfather and that’s how her parents were before they passed away. Sure she had heard rumor of some mares trying to get Big Mac to make a herd but she knew that he was too dedicated to the farm for anything quite like that.

She glanced up at Twilight and then Fluttershy who both were watching her with warm gazes, their eyes showing nothing but kindness, understanding and hope. While her home life was traditional, the rest of her life was anything but. She was a bearer of an Element of Harmony. She was known as a hero throughout Equestria. She had even had lunch with all three Princesses once. She shared a special bond with her friends and now that bond had an opportunity to grow into something extraordinary. If she were going to do something like that she wouldn’t want anypony else to do it with.

However, could she bring herself to share her love for him with anypony else? More importantly, would he be willing to try making a herd? He would have to open himself up to not only her, but her friends and potentially other mares if he wanted. Most stallions would consider that to be a dream but Grevin was different. He hadn’t even really stated his true feelings for her yet. She knew he cared and didn’t mind if he could never fully admit his feelings but how would the others react to that?

She took a slow breath and looked back up into her friend’s eyes. “Girls…I think I understand where you’re coming from but you should know that while I told Grevin how I feel in my heart, he still hasn’t fully opened up to me. I know he cares and I don’t care if he’ll never fully admit to love as long as he accepts how I feel but what about you two? Would you two be able to accept that?”

Fluttershy and Twilight both turned to one another for a moment, their eyes meeting and within seconds their silent discussion ended and they both turned to look back at Applejack and spoke one simple phrase as one. “Yes.”

Applejack pursed her lips together and gave a slow nod. “Alright…suppose I’m open to the idea of sharing. What guarantee do you have that he’ll be willing to try such a thing? What if it freaks him out? What if he rejects it…and us?”

Twilight said nothing as a sly smile formed on her lips while she made her way back to Applejack. She positioned herself so she could sit just behind her friend and leaned forward just enough to let her warm breath wash over her friends ear. “Well…Fluttershy and I got to talking about that last night and I had a bit of a thought. What if we approached Grevin in a similar way to how you did…be assertive, take control.”

Fluttershy whimpered softly and sat on her haunches squirming against the floor as her wings began to spread. “T-twilights right…the way you were able to control the situation was perfect. Maybe we can do something similar.”

Applejack blushed as she felt a shiver shoot down her spine, the tingling she felt before growing into a burning itch that needed to be scratched. “I don’t know…wouldn’t that be awkward with the three of us?”

Twilight slid a hoof around Applejacks barrel and pulled her back slightly against her soft barrel while she leaned forward allowing their coats to touch, the sensation causing both mares to take a short, sharp breath. “Just imagine it though Applejack. Grevin sitting with us on either side of him, caressing him, nipping at him, tasting him.”

She leaned forward and lightly nibbled Applejacks ear causing the orange mare to shiver once more as she took another sharp breath. Slowly she let her free hoof slide down to brush over her cutie mark forcing that sharp breath to turn into a soft gasp. Applejack turned her head to look at Twilight, her eyes wide. “Twilight, what are you doin?!”

Twilight smirked and nipped at Applejacks neck forcing her to face forward once again, her mind struggling to understand just how easily she was getting her turned on with this simple teasing. “I’m helping you be more comfortable with this idea. Just close your eyes and use your imagination Applejack. We’re there with Grevin and in front of him is Fluttershy…timid…shy…and completely willing to do anything to him.”

Applejack blushed fiercely, her mouth hanging open slightly, her breathing deeply and at a quicker pace. She needed to stop this before she lost control. She quickly pulled forward and away from Twilight while moving to her hooves. “Alright, alright I see what you mean….”

Fluttershy smiled brightly a soft giggle escaping her. “Um…if you don’t mind me saying…I think you enjoyed the idea of it Applejack.”

The orange farm mare blinked a moment before she realized that she was indeed soaked to the point that her juices had begun to run down her hind legs. She quickly tucked her tail between her thighs and cleared her throat. “Well…yeah…I guess it did a little. So…uh, I reckon you want to head on out to the orchard and find him…am I right?”

Fluttershy timidly tapped her front hooves together. “Um…well…”

Applejack frowned and looked over to her shy friend while quirking an eyebrow. “What is it Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy said nothing but instead smiled softly as her eyes became half lidded and she slowly rose to her hooves taking a step forward. “Well…I…um…thought that you might want a little help…”

Applejack took a small step back a nervous feeling forming in her stomach. “Uh…I don’t what I would need help with sugar-cube.”

She was forced to a stop when she felt herself back into Twilight who had moved directly behind her. The lavender unicorn gently pulled the farm pony back against her forcing her to sit in a firm but still gentle embrace. “T-twilight, what are you doing now?!”

Twilight smirked and turned her head letting her warm breath wash over Applejacks ear once again while she slowly let one of her hooves begin to rub up and down her friend’s stomach. “Shhh, it’s ok Applejack. Just relax…it’s okay to admit that you got excited at the idea of sharing Grevin.”

Applejack’s face burned red and she looked away saying nothing which only caused Twilight to giggle lightly before she turned her head and began to nip at her friend’s ear. She slowly began to slide her hoof down her stomach earning a small shiver from the orange pony who did nothing to stop her. “It’s ok…let yourself go. I can tell you like the idea of us taking control of him. Imagine it…Grevin is sitting out at his camp site, totally unaware of what we have planned. Then we appear and surround him, hold him…tease him. You and I move around to either side of him and start to nibble at his neck, taking in his scent as we let his hands slide down our barrels.”

Fluttershy silently watched as Twilight began to gain subtle reactions from the normally stubborn mare, the sight of her friend squirming and softly gasping causing a shiver to run down her spine forcing her wings to spring up. She could feel her own cheeks turning red as Twilight glanced over at her and shot her a wink and a wicked smile. The cream colored mare took a hesitant step forward and then another, moving herself to stand in front of her now panting friend. “How do you feel Applejack?”

The farm pony bit her lip as she shivered against Twilight who had begun to slide her hoof along her thighs while nibbling along her neck. She could hardly believe that she was letting this happen, that her friends were causing her to feel so aroused. She struggled to focus her eyes on Fluttershy’s as she took a shaky breath. “I…I feel…” She let the words fall as she felt Twilight slide her other hoof along her Cutie mark causing forcing her to snap her eyes shut as another wave of arousal shot through her.

Fluttershy leaned in close letting her lips brush past Applejacks cheek moving to the ear Twilight hadn’t claimed. “I’m sorry…I didn’t quite hear you. Did you say you feel good?”

Applejack shook her head trying to pull herself together but Fluttershy simple smiled and began to nip at her starting with her jaw and moving down her neck inch by inch. “I think you’re enjoying this…it’s okay if you do you know. I…I think it would be hot if we seduced Grevin. I’ll be honest, I’ve thought about trying to do it for a while…but I’ve been too shy.” She stopped her nibbling as she came to her friends chest and smiled up at her, her eyes glazing over in lust. “But I think I can if I’m with my friends…Don’t you think it would be wonderful?”

Applejack let out a small whinny as she felt Twilight slowly press her hoof between her legs, letting it teasingly slide over her now dripping marehood. A new wave of pleasure ripped through her causing her to lay her head back as a loud moan escaped her. Her eyes were shut tight as she let her imagination run wild. She imagined herself being teased by Grevin, his dexterous fingers teasing her to new heights while Twilight and Fluttershy both worked their tongues over him causing him to groan and squirm. “Y-yes…”

Twilight smirked as she pressed her hoof against the dripping slit, relishing the feeling of her friends hot juices leaking out and coating her hoof. She slowly began to slide her hoof up and down Applejacks pussy making her moan with each stroke. “Applejack you’re practically dripping…that can’t be comfortable for you…Fluttershy, don’t you think we should help her? ”

Fluttershy smiled and placed her hooves on Applejacks knees gently spreading them further apart allowing her more room as she began to slide down her writhing form. “Oh yes…I don’t think I could let my friends stay in such a state…” Once she had positioned herself between Applejacks trembling thighs she leaned forward and took a slow sniff of the winking pussy before her eyes. “Oh my…you smell like fresh apples…I wonder how you’ll taste…”

Applejack’s eyes snapped open and she jerked her head up as she took a panicked breath. “W-wait, what are y-Ahhhhh! Ohhh!” She gasped and snapped her head back once more, feeling Fluttershy’s tongue take a long slow lick of her dripping slit.

Twilight softly kissed at Applejacks exposed neck while she stroked her cutie mark and pressed her other hoof against the farm ponies throbbing clit causing her to shiver and moan. She could feel her own arousal growing, the sight of her normally strong willed friend being taken with relative ease making her own slit begin to drip. Hmm…how does she taste Fluttershy?”

The Pegasus mare moaned as she continued to steadily lap at her friends dripping cunny, her own hoof sliding down under her to stroke her own slit as she licked and sucked at Applejacks juices. “Oh she tastes like fresh apple pie…she tastes so good…I want more.”

Twilight grinned and flared her horn to life forming two magical glowing shafts, one of which positioned itself just behind the timid mare while the other moved to between her legs, brushing up against her wet slit. “Then why not dig in and get it.” With that the two magical dildos slid into their respective mares causing the two to cry out in unison.

Fluttershy was only encouraged as she felt herself being taken by the magical force, her tongue sliding deeper into Applejacks pussy, pushing the farm mare further into ecstasy as she lapped at the free flowing juices. “Oh yes….that’s perfect.”

Applejack clenched her eyes shut and let a throaty moan escape her as she lay fully against Twilight, the sensation of Fluttershy’s slick tongue darting into her, tasting her driving her mad. On top of it she could feel Twilight slide her hoof down against her clit, grinding against it with her hoof making her twitch with each passing second bringing her closer and closer to climax the sound of her friend moaning into her ear as she fucked herself pushing her closer and closer. “Oh…oh Twi…Fluttersy….I’m close. Oh Celestia I’m close…”

Twilight gasped into her ear and pressed herself closer as she increased the pace of her magical aids. “That’s it…cum for us. Imagine it’s Grevin lapping at you, tasting you. Cum all over Fluttershy’s face. Reward her for a job well done…”

Applejack took several short gasps as she felt herself begin to tense and finally she let out a loud moan as the damn broke. She pushed her hind legs forward and locked them around Fluttershy’s head while using her fore hooves to take hold of Twilights hooves holding them in place as she shook with one of the most intense orgasms of her life. “AAAAHHHHH!!!! YES! YES!!!!” She could feel her pussy pulse as she let loose a torrent of girl cum over Fluttershy’s muzzle who only moaned and lapped at it clearly enjoying her prize even as she rose her hind legs to give her magical aid further access to her depths.

Not to be left behind, Twilight quickly increased the pace of the magical dildos in both her and Fluttershy’s pussy intent of driving them both to orgasm and within seconds they both were writhing and moaning along with their friend. “That’s it Fluttershy! Cum all over that skilled tongue of hers! Imagine Grevin behind you driving deep into you, AH! AHHH!!”

Moments later the three were collapsed in a small pile in the living room floor, their coats covered with sweat, the musty smell of sex thick in the air. Once Applejack regained her senses she slowly opened her eyes and let out a satisfied sigh, the subtle throb of her pussy reminding her of what had just occurred. “Oh…wow…that was amazing…Fluttershy where did you learn to do that….” She looked over at her shy friend who was lying with her tongue hanging out while her cyan eyes peaked out from under a messy pink mane, a satisfied smile on her lips.

She licked her lips and took a slow shaky breath “Oh…you know, picked up a little bit here, a little bit there….”

Twilight giggled and slowly rolled over so she could properly look at her two friends. “Don’t lie…I know you check out those racy romance novels from the library…”

Fluttershy’s cheeks quickly turned crimson as she averted her gaze, a small squeak escaping her. “Oh…well…you know…they are fun to read.”

Applejack couldn’t help but let out a laugh as she rested her head back against the floor, her eyes closing in contentment. After a few moments she let out a small sigh and began to get up onto her hooves. “Well…I think we might want to clean up a bit before we go out and visit Grevin.”

Twilight nodded with a small groan while sitting up as well. “I think you’re right. If we come up to him smelling like sex he might think we are being completely driven by our heat alone and not our hearts…not that the heat hasn’t helped expedite things.”

Applejack was about to agree with her when a realization hit her. “Oh pony feathers!”

Twilight stood up concern washing over her face. “What is it Applejack?”

The orange mare face hoofed as she grumbled to herself a moment. “I forgot that another pony came out to visit Grevin last night. She’s new and hasn’t synced up her cycle with the rest of the mares in town yet so she seemed safe to let her stay out there with him to keep him company.”

Fluttershy jumped up her wings spread wide as panic washed across her features. “What!? What if she tried to take advantage of him?! Who is it??”

Applejack almost laughed at her friend’s reaction but managed to keep it suppressed as she spoke. “It turns out that on Nightmare Night Grevin saved a mare that was being attacked by Changelings. She saw the commotion in the town when he tried to leave and came out hoping she could keep him company while he rode…” She paused seeing the narrowed cyan eyes of her friend. “Uh…while he waited for the heat to pass. She seemed harmless enough to me.”

Twilight let out a small sigh of relief and nodded. “I remember him talking about that, that evening after it happened. He was worried about how he enjoyed the combat…he didn’t want to be a threat to any of us. I don’t think we’ll have to worry too much about her. After all what kind of ponies would we be if we tried to limit his friends?”

Fluttershy quickly landed and tucked herself behind her mane while giving a slight nod. “Your right…I’m sorry for overreacting. But…what do we do now. Won’t she get in the way of our plan?”

Applejack smirked and shook her head. “Don’t you worry none Fluttershy. We’ll just have to send her on her way and then we can talk to Grevin alone. I think it’s safe to say we’re going to tell him how we feel no matter what.”

Twilight smiled as she turned and began to head upstairs to the bathroom. “Well said Applejack. Now if you’ll excuse me girls, I want to get a quick shower in before we have to leave.”

-Sweet Apple Acres Orchard-

Chrysalis sat unmoving from her position across the now snuffed campfire, her gaze focused on the man sleeping just six feet from her. They had talked long into the evening and she had learned much about him and his past. She had learned of his homeland, of his trials and troubles growing up, even of how he had found redemption. The way he spoke about his treatment had struck a chord within her, reminding her of her people’s treatment by other races and he had hit on something that she had not considered before. Why hadn’t she opened diplomatic relations with Equestria? These ponies get along with Griffons, and even Minotaur’s so why couldn’t they make peace with Changelings. Perhaps she had been too foolish and prideful.

She shifted her thoughts back to the man sleeping peacefully before her once more a small smirk coming to her lips. It would be simple for her to change forms and take advantage of him once again to fulfill her needs. She could easily use him, take his seed and sate her hunger…but yet she didn’t…she couldn’t. From the moment he laid down and began to sleep, she simply watched him. She felt no need, no drive to take his love. Instead she simply sat there, watched him and sensed his emotions as he slept. For a time she wondered why she didn’t give into her nature and simple take him like she had before and the only reason she could come up with is that she sensed a sort of kindred bond between them. His past and her past experiences were so relatable it shook her to her core.

She knew that this man could easily help her reclaim her hive and give her the means to form an army unlike anything ever seen before, but she couldn’t…no she wouldn’t take the means from him forcibly. She couldn’t help but let out a soft laugh as a simple realization hit her. In one night, this warrior from another world, this mysterious and powerful figure had managed to make her change her mind about him and completely destroy any plans she had made. She no longer viewed him as a means to an end and instead saw him a something more, a friend, and that change in her view was enough to fill her with a new, but not unwelcomed, heartwarming sensation.

She rolled her eyes as she mental smacked herself and shook her head. It wasn’t like he was off limits to her. If he wanted to have some fun, she wouldn’t turn him down. After all it wasn’t every day a mare would get to be rutted into the ground by a strong creature such as him, and if that orange bumpkin of a mare could enjoy him, then why couldn’t she. She just wouldn’t push him. If he came around on his own, then that was a different story…except perhaps in the case of him helping her rebuild her hive…she may have to persuade him a bit, but that would be fun.

Her attention was quickly pulled away from the man when her feelers picked up a new, fairly strong surge of emotion coming from the direction of the farm house. Lust mixed with the familiar spice of love seemed to wash over the landscape in waves, slowly fading until only a glimmer of it remained in the air. Something had happened or at least was happening and she wasn’t certain she liked what it was. She had felt the emotions coming off of Applejack the previous evening and while they were strong they weren’t this strong…there was more than a single pony involved.

Chrysalis knew that if the way Applejack felt was any sort of indicator, then chances were that there were more of her friends ready to pounce on Grevin. She closed her eyes and began to focus her feelers, trying to pinpoint how far out the source of the emotions were and once her suspicions had been confirmed she knew that it would only be a matter of time before the mares would come out and find their prey...friend, she meant friend.

She smirked as she opened her eyes and let them rest once again on the slumbering man across from her as a dark thought ran through her mind. While she wouldn’t openly seduce him or force him to mate, she could still drive his potential love interests up the wall.

She silently rose to her hooves and moved around the still smoldering fire pit to the sleeping man, smiling down at him for a moment before she leaned down and using her magic, lifted his arm up allowing her to slide under it and lay against him. She pressed her muzzle in against his neck nuzzling him and taking in his scent while she let his arm gently drape down across her back. She snuggled in closer and much to her surprise and joy, she felt his arms wrap around her form holding her against him as he slept. His warmth enveloping her form not only causing her to relax completely but it also gave her a complete sense of security and comfort, as though nothing could hurt her here. Chrysalis laughed inwardly as she closed her eyes allowing herself to enjoy the cuddle. When those mares stumble upon them like this, it was guaranteed to get a fiery reaction.

-Sometime later-

Applejack trotted alongside her friends as they made their way through the orchard, each mare carrying a small basket for a picnic, a soft smile on her lips but her stomach seemed to be filled with butterflies that refused to settle. Beside her trotted Twilight and Fluttershy, both of whom seemed to be acting like their normal selves however, she knew better. She could hardly believe that just over an hour or so ago these two were asking her for her blessing to be with Grevin and then proceeded to give her one of the biggest thrills of her life. Even more surprising…she liked it.

Glancing over at her timid friend, Applejack couldn’t help but feel her cheeks burn. She watched as Fluttershy hummed a soft little song while observing the different birds in the trees easily hiding the fact that just under the surface was a sexually pent up mare ready for just about anything.

She felt a hip bump into her pulling her from her thoughts and she turned her head to see Twilight giving her a slightly concerned look. “Applejack…are you alright?”

The farm mare looked down slightly before giving a quick nod. “Yeah, I think so…I’m just still trying to get used to all this….”

Twilight frowned slightly and leaned in giving her friend a small nuzzle before looking her in the eyes. “Look…I know that Fluttershy and I were a bit…um…strong back there, so I want you to know that if you aren’t ok with any of this please say so. You’re our friend and the last thing we want to do is make you want to run away from us.”

Applejack kept her head down in thought for a moment before raising it once again to look Twilight in the eyes. “No…I think I’m ok…it just seemed to happen a bit suddenly. I think the heat messed with our heads a bit.”

Twilight nodded as he placed a hoof to her chin while looking up in thought. “Well, that is quite possible. The heat does cause inhibitions to lower and if a mare, or several mares are suffering enough from it they can be driven to do some pretty severe things.”

She lowered her hoof and continued to walk with her friends, a small smile on her lips. “In fact I remember reading in my history books that there was once a mare who was so pent up that she actually began to kidnap ponies off the street and lock them in her home, keeping them as toys for her to enjoy. There was another time when a mare broke into a monastery and somehow managed to lock herself in a room with several of the monks for about a day and a half…that one caused quite a stir…”

Applejack rolled her eyes and looked ahead as her friend continued to ramble. “Oh boy Twi…I didn’t mean for you to give off a bunch of examples.”

Twilight blushed and looked away as a sheepish smile washed over her lips. “Heh-heh…sorry.”

“Um…not to be a bother, but are we getting close? It’s getting close to noon and I was hoping we could have a picnic lunch with Grevin…but if it turned into a picnic dinner that would be alright too.”

Applejack smiled and shook her head slightly. “No worries sugar-cube. Just over the next hill and we’ll be at his campsite.”

Fluttershy’s wings twitched a bit, ruffling slightly as she began to trot at a faster pace. “Oh, I’m so excited. I can’t wait to see him. I hope he doesn’t mind us visiting.”

Twilight giggled as she tried to keep up with her. “Easy Fluttershy. We don’t want to scare him off.”

The cream colored Pegasus quickly slowed herself and snapped her wings back into place, a red hue coming over her cheeks. “Oh…um…I’m sorry.”

Applejack rolled her eyes a bit but chuckled softly as the three came to the top of the hill and the pond came into view. “Here we are, he should be around that pond somewhere….” She paused when her eyes locked onto the smoldering campfire then quickly shifted to the two figures lying off to the side. “What the…”

Twilight paused mid step to look at her friend. “What is it Applejack?”

She squinted a bit trying to better identify what she was seeing. “It looks like-“

“WHAT IS THAT MARE DOING TO HIM!”

Both Applejack and Twilight looked at Fluttershy who had leapt into the air with her wings spread wide only to watch as she dashed down the hill to the campsite. “…oh my…”

-Campsite-

Chrysalis could barely contain her laughter as she felt the initial shock, fear then anger radiate off the shy Pegasus she knew as Fluttershy. Using her feelers to keep track of her frustration, she was able to track the mare as she flew down the hill as fast as he wings could propel her. This was going to be fun. She kept her eyes closed and didn’t move as she heard her land next to them.

“Um…excuse me…I know you’re sleeping but if you could...oh….um…if you don’t mind could you please wake up. Um…pardon me…”

Chrysalis could barely keep herself from breaking into a large grin as she heard the weak attempts to wake her. Deciding to push things further she let out a soft sigh and snuggled herself in tighter against the warm chest of the slumbering man earning a grunt of frustration for her trouble.

Fluttershy stomped a hoof down and began to move around the pair, her breathing quickening and worrisome tone growing as she whimpered and mumbled to herself. “Oh…um…could you please wake up…please….”

Deciding enough was enough, Chrysalis peeked open one eye and looked up at the flustered pony a small smirk forming on her lips. “Hmmm? What is it? I don’t want to get up yet…” She snuggled herself further into Grevin as she let out a soft sigh. “I’m comfy…”

Fluttershy blushed but didn’t look away as she did her best to try and find a way to explain why she had to get this mare off of the man. “Oh…well, it’s just that it’s really late in the afternoon and um…we all brought some food for a picnic….so if you could…”

Chrysalis tuned out the mare as she began to pull herself up, her movement forcing Grevin to slowly open his eyes while letting out a small grunt. “Alright, alright, I’m up…”

Grevin blinked a few moments as his vision began to clear and he slowly sat up popping his neck a few times before taking note of his surroundings. He let his eyes roam around a moment in silence as he took stock of everything around him forming a small mental check list.

Campfire still out, check. The sun’s out so it’s morning, check. Emerald is still at the camp, check. Fluttershy is staring back and forth between himself and Emerald with a strange look, check. Applejack and Twilight are trotting into camp, check….wait….”

He quickly jumped to his feet and brushed himself off as he took a few steps back from the four ponies making sure to watch them carefully as he tried to shake away his drowsiness. “Um…good morning…” He glanced over at Applejack before looking back at Emerald. “Would anypony be able to tell me why I’m feeling a bit surrounded here?”

Twilight simply blinked before looking over at Fluttershy then to Applejack and finally Emerald who appeared to be barely holding back a laugh while smiling toward Applejack.

Applejack smirked and shook her head. “Grevin, it’s alright. I know you’re worried about the heat making some ponies crazy but Twilight and Fluttershy are just here to visit and make sure you’re ok. They heard about your incident in Ponyville when you got out of the hospital and were worried.

He turned his head to look at the two, who had managed to put on the most innocent looking smiles he had ever seen…it didn’t sit right with him but he didn’t have much of a choice at the moment. “So…you’re not going to try and do something funny…right?”

Fluttershy quickly shook her head. “Oh no, of course not.”

Chrysalis inwardly rolled her eyes at the obvious lie…it seemed that while he was a competent warrior, Grevin just couldn’t see the true intentions others had for him…pity.

Twilight glanced up at the sky for a moment before looking over at him once more. “We’re sorry for waking you but it’s almost two in the afternoon. We brought out a small picnic lunch to share with you if that eases your worries.”

He blinked while taking a small step to steady himself his jaw dropping slightly in surprise. “….What? I slept that long? That doesn’t make sense.”

Chrysalis raised a hoof with a small smile. “Well, you did spend a long time up with me last night. When you went to sleep you seemed dead to the world.”

Fluttershy frowned and turned to look at Emerald with a small twitch in her left eye. “W-what? What did you do while spending so much time together?”

Grevin frowned a bit as he caught the small growl in the back of Fluttershy’s throat and coughed softly to pull her attention back to him. “I don’t believe you’ve met. Fluttershy, Twilight, this is Emerald. She is the pony I helped on Nightmare Night. She came to Ponyville from Trottingham and isn’t synced up to the current heat cycle. She came out to keep me company last night and we spent a good bit of time talking about my time in Bastion before I came to Equestria.”

Twilight smiled and gave a small nod before elbowing Fluttershy softly causing her to squeak and nod as well. “Hello, I’m Twilight Sparkle and this is my friend Fluttershy. It’s nice to finally meet you.”

Chrysalis had to hold back a biting remark and decided to try and be friendly…perhaps she had spent too much time around Grevin after all. “It’s nice to meet you. I’m glad to meet more of Grevin’s friends.”

Applejack smiled noticing that the group was finally beginning to relax and set the basket she was carrying on the ground, opening and pulling out a large blanket. “Well, seeing as how we’re all getting along now, I think it’s time we get ourselves some lunch.”

The group seemed to concur and after a few minutes they all sat around on the simple blanket with plates of vegetables, fruit and cheeses laid out before them. For a time the group ate in silence staring back and for at one another for a few moments before Chrysalis just couldn’t take it anymore, especially with Fluttershy glancing at her suspiciously. “So…Grevin, what do you plan to do today?”

He took a moment to swallow his bite of food noting that ever set of eyes was not locked on him and cleared his throat a bit before speaking. “Well…since there are so many of you here I thought it might be a good idea to return to the castle ruins in the forest.”

Fluttershy gasped as she sat up to her full height. “What?!”

Twilight did little to hide her frown but nodded slowly as she glanced at her normally timid friend. “Grevin…I know you’re curious about that place but are you sure you want to go back there again? After what happened the last few times…”

He nodded his head as he locked eyes with the lavender pony, his determination quite clear. “I need to go there. I understand that it is a dangerous place and I don’t wish to put any pony in danger, but I’m going back there.”

He looked over at Applejack who was simply staring at him with what appeared to be a mix of frustration and understanding. “To be completely honest though, I think you shouldn’t come with me…any of you that is.”

Chrysalis blinked and tilted her head her curiosity peaked by the range of worry and frustration coming from the mares staring at Grevin as well as the peace he seemed to be radiating off himself. It was as though he had no concern at all about going there. “Um…I hate to do this, but I’m new so I don’t know anything…what is so bad about these ruins? Are these the same ruins you were found in when you first arrived?”

Grevin looked over at the green pony and gave a simple nod. “Yes. There has been many dangerous things there as of late. It all started when I arrived. First Fluttershy was gravely injured and then my nemesis from Bastion appeared there and nearly killed three fillies. There has to be a reason it continues to play such an important role in everything that happens here and I intend to find out.”

Fluttershy shook her head as she stood up staring at him with wide eyes brimming with tears. “But Grevin…if you go alone you could be hurt…even killed.”

He nodded slowly, his face unchanging as he looked back at her. “I know. That’s why I really don’t think it would be wise for you to come with me. If something were to happen…and I mean something horrid, then Equestria would only be shy of a single warrior from another land rather than three of the six Elements of Harmony.”

Chrysalis tuned out the arguments of the other mares and focused all her attention on Grevin. The calm coming from his never changed, it didn’t even waiver when he spoke. It was as though he didn’t care if he could be hurt. No…it was more than that. He didn’t care if he could be killed. He saw himself as disposable and only worried for others…she had never sensed anything like that before, and if she were honest with herself, she didn’t know how to take it.

Applejack jumped up and stomped down a hoof a glare coming over her face. “Grevin I don’t care what you say, I’m coming with you!”

Twilight rose up as well her eyes glaring at the stubborn man. “I’m with Applejack. You can’t keep trying to do things like this.”

This caught Chrysalis attention and she turned her feelers back to the three mares only to be shocked by the sheer level of love they all were radiating out towards him. The last time she felt that kind of love was when Shining Armor had fallen for her act as Cadance.

Grevin sighed and began to rise to his feet. “What do you mean Twilight?”

Twilight grit her teeth and took two steps forward over the picnic blanket and began to force Grevin to back up into a tree. “You act like you don’t matter! You try to take on these dangerous tasks by yourself and try to keep others out knowing that they could be in danger if they join you, yet you don’t give two bits about your own safety! You try to say that you’re doing it to keep others safe but you don’t realize that when you try to do such things you actually risk hurting us more deeply than any ancient booby trap could!”

Grevin felt his back press into a tall tree and he quickly raised his hands to keep Twilight at bay only for her horn to flare up and a strong magical field envelop his arms shoving them to his sides pinning them there while she rose up on her hind legs and pressed her face in against his, her lavender eyes boring into his skull. “If you think we’re ever going to just let you go off and put yourself in harm’s way, then you are sadly mistaken!”

She paused a moment to catch her breath before backing up and looking up at him once more. “Any questions?”

Grevin paused a moment looking into the eyes of each mare there before lowering his head a bit in defeat and sighing softly. “No…”

Twilight released him from her magical hold and smiled in triumph before turning to her friends. “Alright, well let’s get going then. We’ve got ruins to explore,” She turned to Emerald giving her a small smile. “Emerald, I know you’re new to all of this so you don’t have to come with us if you don’t want too. No pony would blame you.”

Chrysalis gave Twilight a simple but polite smile as she again laughed inwardly. It was clear she wanted to get Grevin alone but she just couldn’t resist the opportunity to frustrate the mare that had ruined her previous schemes. She shook her head slightly before glancing to Grevin. “I appreciate that Twilight but I think I want to come along. It all sound so exciting and I have never seen castle ruins before.”

Applejack snickered at her friends frustration as Twilight ground her teeth ever so slightly and trotted forward placing her hat upon her head. “Well let’s get going then; we have some ruins to explore.”

-An Hour and a Half Later-

The group of four made their way through the thick brush of the Everfree forest toward the castle ruins, Grevin leading the way using one of his swords as means to clear some of the leaves from their path. Chrysalis made certain to stay fairly close to him much to her mirth and the frustration of Fluttershy who made certain to keep close to her making sure she did nothing to raise suspicion.

Once at their destination Chrysalis had to admit that these ponies were braver than she originally had given them credit for. These ruins were indeed quite intimidating and for them to go in without hesitation spoke volumes for their courage. Looking over the ruins again she couldn’t help but be surprised at how well the princesses had lived so many years ago. This place must have been quite the sight back before the days of Canterlot, and very well built too. That much was at least clear since it had been standing in such good condition after one thousand years.

“This place looks amazing…The fact that it’s still in once piece after the Princess left it so long ago speaks to how well it was built.”

Twilight nodded as she moved closer to the front entrance. “You’re right, it was built by the best mason ponies of the time and then filled with magical energies from wizards such as Star Swirl the Bearded. I think that if it were repaired it could be a truly majestic castle once again.”

Grevin cleared his throat as he rested his hand on the hilt of his blade. “While it is majestic and all, it’s still very dangerous so I expect you all to stay close to one another. No wandering off…I don’t think we need any more surprises.”

The group all looked at one another before giving him a curt nod of agreement and they made their way into the castle. Chrysalis could only gawk at the architecture of the building as they made their way through the various open rooms and stairways. She thought the hive palace she had grown up in was beautiful, but this…in its prime it must have been jaw dropping.

She followed the group, sticking to the back of the pack and soon she found herself being led into a large chamber that clearly had seen some recent action. It was large with vaulted ceilings and had ornate pillars, some of which had fallen as well as a few large windows, some of which that had been knocked out. What truly caught her attention though were the blood stains that covered the floor…some of it still quite fresh. “What happened here…”

Grevin glanced over his shoulder at her and let out a small sigh. “Let’s just say it was a rough couple of days. This is where I first met everypony but then I had to deal with an old problem in here too fairly recently.”

Chrysalis blinked and looked at Twilight, Applejack and Fluttershy noting the sad looks in their eyes and decided it would be best to let it drop. She took a few steps forward and looked around once more before looking at Grevin once more. “So, why are we here now?”

Grevin motioned to one large pillar and began to step around it. “When I first arrived here I noticed a symbol carved into the wall.” He moved behind the pillar disappearing from view a moment before letting out a little cheer. “Ha! Found it.”

The group quickly moved around the pillar to find him kneeling down in front of what was clearly the same symbol that was embedded on his armors chest plate, a shield with a set of broad wings surrounding it. He stared at it intently a look of concentration in his eyes as he let out a small hum. “It has to be…There isn’t any other explination…”

Fluttershy leaned forward a bit to get a closer look at the symbol. “What are you talking about Grevin? It has to be what?”

He looked over at her a look of confusion in his eyes. “This symbol…I’ve only seen it in certain places…back in Bastion.”

Twilight gasped and reached out to touch the symbol. “You’ve seen this in Bastion?”

He reached out to keep her from touching it while locking eyes with her and giving a slow nod. “Yes…in the ruins of the Celestians and Dracien,” He motioned to his armors own symbol. “This armor is an example. It has that symbol and was found in some ruins I was exploring with my mentor.”

Twilight pulled her hoof back slowly as her eyes grew wide as the implications ran through her mind. Chrysalis leaned in her own eyes wide in surprise. “Grevin…are you saying that Bastion, your home, and Equestria have some sort of connection?”

He shook his head and went back to looking at the symbol. “I don’t know…it could just be a coincidence for all we can tell but it changes nothing at the moment. I still need to figure it out…why is this here of all places in the castle?”

Applejack sat back on her haunches and tilted her head to the side. “Grevin, did you happen to touch that symbol before we first met you here? Was it what caused that accident which hurt Fluttershy?”

He nodded as he rubbed the stubble on his chin. “Yes. I had channeled a little bit of magic into my hand and when I touched it I was thrown back into the pillar pretty hard.”

Twilight raised a hoof to her chin and looked up in thought. “Well…maybe it takes a certain kind of magic. Or maybe it just needs more magic…” She looked at the symbol once again as her horn began to light up.

Grevin quickly shot his hand forward and latched onto her horn disrupting her concentration and causing her to take a quick gasp of breathe while her cheeks flushed a bright red. He slowly pulled his hand back and shook his head. “I’m sorry…but I don’t think you should use your magic…It may react poorly. Let me try.”

She frowned, deciding to ignore the intimate touch of his hands as her ears flattened while she sent him a deadpan look. “Are you sure? Last time you tried your magic it didn't end so well either if you remember.”

He shook his head a small smile forming on his lips. “Well, this time around I have all of you here to keep me from being hurt.” He let his gaze fall back on the symbol for a few moments before he raised his eyebrows and flexed his fingers a bit. “I want to try something...”

He closed his eyes and within a few silent seconds he let out a slow breath as his hands began to take on a soft blue ethereal glow. The four mares watched him carefully as he extended his hand moving it closer and closer to the wall. With each moment the ethereal glow encompassing his hand grew with more and more intensity and when he was within millimeters of the symbol something amazing happened.

Twilight gasped and held a hoof to her lips when she saw the image on the wall flicker with a faint light before beginning to slowly pulse and glow with a blue energy that seemed to match Grevin's hand responding to his magical energies.

Grevin glanced over at the lavender mare giving her a small smile before looking back at his task and pushing his hand forward covering the remaining distance and pushing his palm against the stone. He grunted as he felt a surge of magic respond from within the stone and shoot up his arm into his core while the wall itself suddenly flashed and filled with light illuminating the shadows around the small group.

Despite his training with magic in Bastion, Grevin had never felt anything like what he was feeling now. It was as though there was a pulsing energy inside him, moving through his body as though it were searching for something. It didn't hurt but it wasn't pleasant either and he responded the only way he knew how. Closing his eyes once more he focused as much as he could and surged his own magic forward into the stone much like he had when he had done his best to save Sweetie Belle, however this time something else happened.

Chrysalis watched the ordeal in silent awe, only taking moments to look at Twilight and her friends in order to gauge their reactions. Applejack and Fluttershy both appeared to be quite nervous, but Twilight, she looked enthralled...until the magical aura around Grevin violently shifted to white, then she looked terrified. “Twilight, what's happening to him?”

Twilight gasped and looked over at Emerald shaking her head. “I don't know! The last time he did this he nearly died!” She turned back to Grevin taking a small step back. “Grevin! You have to stop! It's too dangerous!” She reached out a hoof to touch his shoulder only to have a band of magical energy lash out from the wall to smack her hoof away causing her to cry out in surprise.

Applejack took a small step forward, her eyes filled with nervousness. “Sugar-cube, you can't do this to us again. You need to stop!”

Grevin slowly opened his eyelids revealing his normally red eyes to be changed into glowing blue orbs with no pupils, a small but serene smile on his face. “No...it's alright. I'm not in pain...I think this is supposed to happen.”

Fluttershy gasped and pointed at the wall as white magical energy began to slowly move up the mortal lines of the bricks pulsing with power. “I don't think that's normal!”

Twilight knew they had to get back and opened her mouth to speak but before she could utter a word, the wall flooded with magical energies and exploded with powerful white light causing the mares to close their eyes and move backwards several steps. Seconds after this a loud, deep hum began to fill the air and room felt as though it were being filled with static electricity causing their manes to stand on end.

Finally it all violently ended with an explosion of violent magical energy that threw Grevin back from the wall, sending him into the pillar behind him, causing him to bounce off it and land in a pile of rubble much like a rag-doll would when being thrown by a child.

Then it was over, the loud hum had faded, the ethereal light that was emanating from the wall had disappeared and all that remained were the four mare trying to regain their bearings and a man groaning softly as he tried to push himself up from the rubble he had landed in.

Fluttershy was the first to recover and immediately ran over to Grevin wrapping her hooves around his torso as tears fell from her cheeks. “Grevin! Are you alright? Are you hurt? Don't move! Where do you hurt?”

Applejack and 'Emerald' quickly followed and helped the timid pony pull him up into a sitting position before looking at his face, arms, hand and legs, hoping to find no injury. “It's ok Sugar-cube, we gotcha. You're alright.”

Grevin groaned softly as he pulled his fingertips up to pinch the bridge of his nose, before slowly opening his eyes. He blinked them a few times before looking around at the three surrounding him, a small smile forming on his lips. “I'm...alright. I'm ok. I don't hurt a bit...in fact I feel pretty damn good...”

Chrysalis tilted her head to the side, her eyebrows raising in surprise. “Um...you sure you didn't get a concussion? You were thrown like a colts action figure against a wall. That would kill some ponies.”

Grevin nodded looking her in the eyes before looking over at the wall, his eyes widening as he did so. “Woah...”

Applejack blinked and turned her head looking over to where they had just been and to her surprise the symbol that was once hidden in the wall had changed. No longer did it look as though it were simply etched into the stone, but instead, the crest had changed. Gone was the shield and in its place was a bright white eagle with large wingspan, its claws gripping onto what appeared to be a large diamond shaped gem that glowed a bright white and pulsed with power. “Well I'll be...I think you may have turned something on Grevin.”

A clearing of a throat pulled their attention to Twilight who had moved to the front of the large pillar, her eyes focusing on something that was just above her head. “I think it was a switch...”

Grevin grunted as he shakily rose to his feet and made his way over to where she stood, the others falling in step behind him. “Why would you say that Twilight...oh...”

Before them on the once clean faced pillar now rested a smoking symbol that had clearly just been etched into it. The symbol itself was that of a dragon coiled around itself with its head staring out from the center, smoke slowly rising from its nostrils, its narrowed eyes seeming to dare someone to touch it.

Twilight looked over at Grevin a nervous tone in her voice. “Um...did this ever show up in those ruins in Bastion?”

Grevin slowly shook his head as he crossed his arms. “No...At least I don't think so...” He moved closer taking the symbol in, leaning forward slightly getting a better look while making certain not to touch it.

Chrysalis watched quietly for a few moments until a soft noise coming from the stairs into the room drew her attention away. Turning away she saw a strange shadow slowly making its way up the stairs moving closer and closer at a steady pace. She glanced over her shoulder noticing that none of the others had become aware of it yet. She didn't wish to reveal her true self quite yet so she silently began to ready a spell just in case.

Closer and closer the figure came, causing Chrysalis to grow more and tenser until the first glimpses of it came around the corner and what she saw caused her jaw to nearly hit the floor.

Walking in before her was a creature like Grevin, her curvy, lithe form clearly making her female. Her hair was midnight black, silky smooth, and hung down to the middle of her back. She wore dark studded leather armor that hugged her form and left little to the imagination. She had a rapier blade and dagger sheathed on her hips clearly showing her to be a warrior of some sort. Her face was beautiful with full burgundy lips and smoldering brown eyes that promised both pain and pleasure depending on her mood.

Chrysalis took a small step back and glanced over her shoulder. “Um...Everypony! You need to see this!” The group quickly turned around to see what 'Emerald' was hollering about only to gasp and pull back as the woman took three steps into the room.

The woman paused as she looked at the five, taking each of them in until she finally rested her gaze on Grevin and a smile began to form on her lips. “I don't believe it...”

The four mares looked at the woman then back at Grevin who said nothing as he stared at her with a neutral expression. The woman clasped her hands to her chest as she broke into a bright smile and began to move forward, her soft velvety voice sounding like silk to the ears. “...Could it be...Grevin...is that you?...Is it really you? Is it possible?”

Twilight, Fluttershy and Applejack all looked at one another before looking at Grevin with concern in their eyes. They took several steps back as Grevin slowly began to move forward, every footfall sounding heavy on the stone floor. Even as he gave the woman a slow nod his face was neutral and calm…eerily so.

The woman suddenly ran forward, her arms spreading out to envelop him in an embrace. “I-I don't believe it. It is you, you're really here! I thought I was -UURK!!”

Her speech was interrupted when a solid hand shot forward and latched onto her throat stopping her in her tracks. Grevin narrowed his eyes as a sneer formed across his lips all while he increased the pressure on his grip squeezing the air from her as he lifted her squirming, trembling form into the air. Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack and Chrysalis could only watch in horror as the soft spoken, kind hearted man they knew began to squeeze the life out of this woman for seemingly no reason.

He stared into her eyes as she gripped at his wrist, trying to get him to release her before he lunged forward and slammed her back against a wall holding her there as her feet dangled helplessly six inches off the ground. An animalistic growl escaped his throat as he watched her squirm and a simple phrase escaped his lips sounding nothing like his normal voice, but instead something far darker. “Hello Tabitha....”

Chapter 26- New Arrangements

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 27 - Three's a Thrill

Inner Chaos
Chapter 27 – Three’s a Thrill
By
Grevin5

Note: All Character, except ones I create, and ideas, again except those I create, belong to Hasbro…now please don’t send me a C&D letter.

In the land of Equestria, the Lunar Princess' moon hung peacefully in the beautifully lit night sky washing a soft glow over the landscape. It was the middle of the night and even those ponies who spent a majority of their time in the night clubs were beginning to call it a night. The air was crisp but not too cold leaving just enough to leave scant bits of dew on the tree leaves enhancing the peaceful glow of the night sky. Yes it was a wonderful, peaceful evening and everypony was soundly sleeping in their beds snuggled up enjoying the fun dreams that were being watched over by Princess Luna…well, almost everypony.

On the outskirts of Ponyville, in a simple little farm house that rested on the grounds of the Apple Family farm laid a man in a quaint but nice guest room. Grevin Hades. He lay there under the covers of the comfortable bed, eyes wide open staring up at the ceiling, the only sound being made was the steady rhythm of his breathing.

He wasn’t sleeping due to lack of being tired, far from it in fact. No, he wasn’t sleeping because of worry. He felt great concern for those he cared for and refused to let them go unguarded even at his own health’s expense. He refused to sleep when at any moment the woman who basically broke him could come in and slaughter the ponies whom he had come to greatly care for. He wouldn’t risk it, he couldn’t. As a result he hadn’t been allowing himself to properly sleep for nearly a week, only sliding into light naps when his need for sleep would overcome his force of will. It didn’t help that this wasn’t the only reason he refused to sleep though. As it turns out, ponies whether they’re in heat or not can be pretty sneaky.

*A Week and a Half Prior*

Grevin walked quietly up the steps to the second level of the farmhouse and made his way down a hallway that was filled with family pictures and folk art trying to identify which room was to be his. He glanced over his shoulder at the smiling farm mare that was coming up behind him and motioned down the hall. “Um...Which room is it Applejack?”

She smiled and brushed past him letting her tail slide over his arm as she did. “Just follow me sugar-cube.”

As he fell into step, just behind him Fluttershy quietly moved closer and closer to him her cyan eyes watching his every movement with a certain degree of calculation. She felt her wings twitch in anticipation while she did her best to keep the burning sensation between her legs from distracting her. “Oh, I bet you just can’t wait to have a regular room to yourself, I’m really happy for you Grevin.”

He glanced over his shoulder at her, meeting her gaze with tired eyes. “Perhaps a bit…though I’m still concerned about you know who outside.”

Applejack quickly turned around and continued to walk backwards while looking up at his imposing figure a small smirk coming to her lips as her thoughts began to roam. “Well shoot Grevin, it’ll all be alright, you’ll see. The princesses will know what to do…and besides, I bet I know something that will take your mind off of your troubles.” Her smirk grew at the double meaning of her words before sending a small wink to Fluttershy who began to flap her wings and rise up off of the ground.

Grevin blinked and tilted his head to the side a bit, his confusion showing in his eyes. “What would that be Applejack?”

The farm mare simply smiled as she turned into the furthest room down the hall on the right side stopping once she was a third of the way into the room. She smirked and let her tail swish just enough to allow him a brief view of her nethers just as he rounded the corner. “Well, how about a game…maybe one that involves you, me and some romping and heavy breathing...sound fun?”

Grevin paused mid step in the doorway, a deep blush forming on his cheeks as he averted his gaze. “Oh…um, well that may not be the best thing at the moment Applejack.”

“Oh…I don’t think it’s a bad idea.” Fluttershy’s voice sounded softly in his ear, her warm breath washing over his neck causing goose bumps to rise over his skin. She quickly flapped her wings and pushed herself against his back while hooking her hooves under his arms allowing her chin to rest on his shoulder her soft mane brushing against his cheek. “Don’t you think it could be lots of fun?”

Grevin tensed and tried to pull himself away from Fluttershy by stepping into the room but she simply giggled and held herself tighter against him. “F-fluttershy! What are you doing?”

She smiled and hugged herself against him as she flapped her wings harder pushing him further into the room earning a small laugh from Applejack. “I’m just wanting to see your new room…um…if that’s ok with you.”

He stumbled a bit in an attempt to balance himself while looking at the side of her face as she rested her chin on his right shoulder. “I don’t mind you wanting to see the room but I don’t think you’ve ever been so pushy about something like this before.”

Applejack chuckled and patted his leg lightly while looking up at him. “Well shoot, she’s just excited that’s all.”

He sighed and opened his mouth to speak when the sound of hooves on the hardwood floors drew his attention back to the doorway where Twilight appeared, a small smile on her lips, her lavender eyes glancing about before she stepped into the room. “Why is Fluttershy so excited?”

Fluttershy grinned and pushed herself off of Grevin’s back causing him to take a few steps back while she floated in the middle of the room. “Oh, I’m just happy for Grevin finally getting a room all his own.”

Twilight looked around a moment before looking up at Grevin with smiling eyes. “You know, I can see where she is coming from. This is pretty nice when compared to a barn loft.”

Grevin set down his belongings and took a moment to look around at the modest room he stood in. Directly in front of the doorway against the left wall was a small desk with a lamp and chair. Next to it on the far wall was a Window that looked out at the orchard painting a peaceful scene to look at. On the right wall was a nice large bed that would allow him to sleep quite comfortably as well as a small dresser with a mirror and a small closet.

He crossed his arms a moment before giving a slight smile and a slow nod of agreement. “Yes, that’s true, it’s a good room,” He turned to Applejack and gave a polite bow. “Thank you for allowing me to stay here, I’ll do my best to continue to earn my keep.”

Applejack smirked and glanced at Twilight who took another step in from the door before kicking it shut with her back hoof. “Well, how about we get you settled in here Grevin?”

He paused and glanced over at Twilight who had moved closer to Fluttershy, both of whom were positioned between him and the closed door and were looking up at him with sly little smirks. He then glanced over at Applejack who’s cheeks held a slightly pink hue while her tail flicked slowly back and forth. “Um…alright, I suppose I could put my belongings in the dresser and closet...”

Twilight’s little smirk broke into a full smile as she shook her head letting her eyes slowly glide over his form, her back legs shifting for a few moments. “Well, how about the bed? Shouldn’t you check it…make sure it will meet your needs?”

He frowned a bit as he slid a foot back while shifting his position a few more inches away from the Element of Magic. “What needs would that be?”

Applejack moved closer letting her head nuzzle against his arm while letting a soft sigh escape her. “Well, we do need to make certain it’s soft enough, comfortable enough…”

Fluttershy smirked as her wings extended, ruffling slightly as she took a small breath. “Durable enough to hold up when you’re…restless.”

Grevin may be dense at times but he could easily sense the change of atmosphere in the room and the way the three mares were looking at him began to make him nervous. “I’m not certain what you mean by that Fluttershy. I’m not one to have restless sleep.”

Applejack smirked and moved in front of him hopping up to place her hooves on his chest and leaned in letting her lips hover just above his while she stared into his eyes. “I think you know what she means sugar-cube.”

Grevin felt his cheeks begin to burn as he placed his hands on Applejack’s shoulders attempting to push her back from him, only for her to push herself forward causing him to step back further into the room. “I-uh, don’t think so A.J.”

Applejack’s bright green eyes seemed to gleam with mirth before becoming half lidded as she closed the gap between them and firmly pressed her lips against his, a soft sigh escaping her throat as she did. Grevin’s eyes grew wide and he quickly jerked himself back only to trip on the edge of the bed forcing him to fall back onto the cushioned surface while she returned to all for hooves on the floor.

Applejack quickly moved herself around to his right side and propped her hooves on the edge of the bed leaning over him slightly before she reached down and helped him to sit up. “Easy there sugar-cube. No need to get yourself too worked up…yet.”

Grevin propped himself up on his elbows a moment noticing that while Applejack was drawing his attention to his right, Twilight was making her way to the left side of the bed while Fluttershy had already propped herself up on the front effectively boxing him in. He quickly sat up and scooted back from the three mares, his eyes narrowing slightly. “Alright, that's enough. What the hell is going on here? What are you three up too?”

Fluttershy tilted her head to the side cutely while giving him a soft smile, her pink mane framing her face beautifully. “What do you mean Grevin?”

He glanced to his left when he felt the bed shift as Twilight put her weight on it while propping her front hooves on it like her friends and then was forced to look back over at Applejack who had managed to move closer and now had a hoof on his chest and was lightly stroking it in a small circular motion. This screamed wrong to him. Here were three of his friends surrounding him like a pack of predators, their eyes glazed, filled with lust. It was in this moment that a realization hit him and he cursed himself for forgetting a simple detail that he had been quite concerned about not long ago. “…You’re still in heat aren’t you…?”

Applejack nodded as she began to lean in to nip at his jaw only to have him place his hands on her shoulder pushing her back while he kicked his legs over the side, turning away from the other two mares. “Look girls, it’s clear what you want to do but I don’t think it’s right when it’s your heat affecting you. It just means you’re not thinking clearly.”

The three mares frowned and quickly moved to his left, blocking him from getting up while looking up at him with hurt eyes. Twilight shook her head, a look of disappointment washing over her features. “…Grevin…you idiot…”

He paused and turned his head to look at her directly while the other two mares looked at their friend who had just snapped at the man. “I-I’m sorry?”

Twilight rolled her eyes and stepped closer to the confused man. “Here you have three mares, all of whom have feelings for you, opening up to you, and you’re worried that it’s the heat affecting us?”

He began to open his mouth only to have her raise a hoof up causing him to pause while she moved closer and propped herself up on his knees, pressing her face close to his. “You need to understand that I…we care for you deeply! Everytime there has been danger, you’ve been there to help us, and we need you to know that we’re here for you.”

She pulled herself up and forced herself up, pushing him back onto the bed before moving to his left side, the other two mares followed her, moving around him like a pack of animals just before they strike their prey. “That’s why we’re here…we want you, we want you to let us into your heart…and other places.”

Grevin blushed and looked over at Applejack who had moved to his right side knowing that what they already shared made them quite close. “Is…is this true Applejack? The heat isn’t swaying any of your judgment?”

Applejack leaned in and lightly nibbled at his jaw while she used her hooves to hold down his arm, a small laugh escaping her while she shivered in anticipation. “Yup. We’ve just fallen for you, ya stubborn stallion.”

Twilight followed her friends lead and leaned in closer using her hooves on his other arm and quickly began to kiss at his neck, letting her tongue dart out against his flesh from time to time. Her breath was hot against his skin as she let out a soft moan into his ear. “But, there is more to it than that…Yes we all want to love you, but we also know that one of us has made love with you…we know about what happened in the forest.”

Grevin did his best to resist the sensations begin given to him by the two heated mares and shook his head, forcing them back for a moment. “Applejack…you told them?!”

The farm mare pressed into him once again while shaking her head, nuzzling herself hard against his collar taking in his scent with a small sigh. “No, I didn’t say a word.”

Twilight’s horn began to glow and a light purple aura formed over his hands and arms, forcing them down against the bed in a gentle hold. She smirked and leaned in once again to nip at his ear. “Applejack’s telling the truth Grevin…”

A soft voice in front of him drew his attention forward where Fluttershy now sat between his feet at the front of the bed. She rested on her haunches and her wings were spread out wide on either side of her, the light from the window striking her pink mane in such a way that she appeared to be an angel. “It was me Grevin…”

He pulled his head back away from Twilight and looked at Fluttershy with wide, confused eyes his jaw dropping slightly. “W-wait…you knew? How?”

Fluttershy smiled as her cheeks began to redden and she averted her gaze from him. “W…well, I was out looking for you after I heard a large commotion in town. I was worried that you had been overwhelmed by some mares due to your injury. I decided to check out in the apple orchards since you come out there to train and I happened to stumble onto an interesting sight.”

She shivered slightly as her feathers ruffled and her eyes began to gloss, her breathing slowing in pace as she leaned forward slightly. “I hid up in a tree not far from where you had set up camp and watched as Applejack approached you while you were swimming…oh I was so tempted to fly down and break it up but the way she took control of the situation…the way she cornered you…” She bit her bottom lip as a small whimper escaped her.

Grevin felt his own cheeks turn red as the memory flashed in his mind. “You…watched that?”

Fluttershy continued to smile at him and simply leaned forward letting one of her hooves slide over his leg and let it rest at his knee. “Yes…I couldn’t look away…it stirred something in me, something I liked. I could feel a fire deep inside,” She slid her other hoof down between her legs and earning a small shudder washing over her as she let out a shaky breath. “I couldn’t help but watch…but touch myself…down there while she rode you…took you deep inside her. Ah! Hah…Hah…It made me so hot.”

Grevin couldn’t believe what he was hearing or seeing as he watched Fluttershy begin to rub her hoof between her thighs, letting it slowly slide up and down her slick lips, her tail raising with every passing second. The way she stared into his eyes while she played with herself, her mouth hanging open just enough to let her tongue move with each panting breath she took was enough to stir something in him. Combining that with the teasing touches Applejack and Twilight were causing, he couldn’t help but feel himself begin to harden under their ministrations.

Applejack grinned and pressed herself against his arm as she slid one hoof down his chest to his thigh, the sight of her friend stroking her slit causing her own nethers to tingle. “Well will you look at that, I think he remembers Fluttershy.”

Twilight licked her lips and followed Applejacks example allowing her hoof to move to the opposite thigh. “Applejacks right…I think he likes it.” She turned and lightly ran the tip of her tongue over Grevins earlobe before whispering heatedly to him. “What do you think Grevin? Does the sight of Fluttershy playing with her marehood get you hard? Does the idea of her watching Applejack riding you turn you on?”

Applejack moaned softly as she buried her head into his collar and began to press her haunches down against his arm slowly rubbing herself over him. “I’ll admit Grevin, I was surprised when I found out but after thinking about it, I could see where Fluttershy was coming from. The idea-ah! The idea of watching you and another pony having a roll in the hay…some pony I trust, a close friend…it has an appeal to me.” She groaned into his neck as she began to slide her haunches back and forth over his arm, slowly causing a trail of wetness to form over it.

Twilight pulled back somewhat and reached a hoof over to turn Grevin’s head so he could face her. She then leaned forward and placed a gentle kiss against his lips, a soft smile meeting his confused and blushing face. “Fluttershy came and spoke to me and then we both came and spoke to Applejack. We all have developed feelings for you Grevin, we all care deeply for you and together we came to a conclusion.”

He glanced at Twilight then to Applejack and Fluttershy in quick succession, his jaw moving slightly in an attempt to work. “I…you…but…uh…”

Twilight smirked and leaned down brushing her lips over his once again effectively silencing him while she pressed herself against him harder. She let her forehead rest against his taking care to avoid hitting him with her horn and let out a breath of warm air against his lips. “Open up and let us in…let us into your heart.”

Applejack smiled and nipped at his ear once more while placing a hoof under his chin and making his turn his head to look down toward his feet. “Just let go Grevin…let us show you just what you’re missing. Look at Fluttershy down there. See how she is playing with herself…her hoof pressing against her tight little pussy. Look at her eyes…see how she is staring at you, waiting for you to give her permission to please you. Don’t deny her, don't deny any of us.”

Grevin couldn’t believe the situation he was in, it felt surreal. His heart thudded in his chest as sensations bombarded him from all sides. The pleasant warmth of Applejack sliding herself over his arm, the soft kisses from Twilight on his lips and neck, and the sight of Fluttershy stroking her hoof against her slit while staring into his eyes with her own pleading for release, her scent filling the room while the sound of her panting stirred feelings deep within him. He felt conflicted, worried that this was a result of the heat affecting them and that perhaps they would never act this way otherwise but at the same time, every touch, ever sensation was making his member grow harder and harder almost to the point of it becoming painful. “I…I…”

Applejack and Twilight both looked at one another with sultry smiles and moved their hooves together at the same time down his chest and finally under his shirt, pulling it up slowly while leaning in towards one another. Applejack let her hoof slide back up over his chest while Twilight began to let her hoof slide further down to his groin, pausing just before the tight tent cause by his straining member.

Fluttershy could only stare as her friends seduced their prey, their hooves sliding over him while nipping and sucking at his skin causing him to tense and blush. She felt her own cheeks heat up as her eyes traveled down his form until they rested on the clear sign of his arousal, her own arousal rising at the sight. She felt herself begin to drip now as she dug her hoof into her slit, her mouth parting as she felt a tightness begin to form in her stomach. She was close and she hadn’t even touched him yet…oh how badly she wanted too. “G...Grevin…please-Nnnghaaa!” She gasped and clenched her eyes shut as her pleasure doubled, an invisible force enveloping her dripping slit, rubbing it with a speed she couldn’t come close too.

She fell forward landing so her muzzle was just in front of Grevin’s tented member, her hind legs raising her rump up while she continued to dig her hoof into her clit. She let out a moan of sheer pleasure, gasping for breath as she opened her eyes and saw Twilight smirking while her horn let out a soft glow. Fluttershy began to smile only to have the magical energy Twilight was using begin to push into her tight slit forcing the cream mare to cry out in pleasure as her wings trembled and twitched. She slowly regained control of her senses and looked up at Grevin enjoying the look on his face. She then focused her attention lower, knowing exactly what she wanted. She scooted closer to his still covered member, darting her tongue out just enough to wet his trousers fabric with her saliva, teasing him with her touch. “Nnngh…please…please let me…let me taste you. Let me be yours! Tell me what you want and I’ll do it…just say the word…”

Twilight smirked knowing her magic was driving her friend further and further over the edge. She pulled her hoof back up and stroked Grevin’s chin while whispering hotly in his ear. “Look at her…she wants you. She wants to let you love her, to please you…give her what she wants, what we all want, you’ll enjoy it I promise.”

Grevin locked eyes with Fluttershy who gave a simple smile, her cyan eyes gazing up at him through the messy strands of her mane and as he did he found that he couldn’t look away. The way she smiled at him through the lust filled haze, the simple way her tongue hung out of her mouth and moved ever so slighty with each panting breath, even the soft moans that escaped her with each movement of her hoof on her slit stirred something deep in him, and after a few seconds a simple whisper escaped his lips that brought a large smile to all three mares faces. “…I…I...alright....”

Applejack grinned and wasted no time as she quickly shifted herself off of his arm and pushed him onto his back while Twilight quickly released her magical hold on his arms and moved to the side and down his torso. The orange farm mare then slid herself over his chest turning so her tail draped over his face, placing her rear legs on either side of his chest.

Grevin shook his head in an attempt to brush her tail from his face only pausing when he felt her hooves slide over his stomach while she began to slide herself back towards his face her musk wafting from her nethers to his nose. “Applejack…what are-?”

He stopped speaking when she raised her haunches up just enough to give him a full view of her dripping slit, her clit winking at him every few moments making her intentions for him quite clear. She slid herself back fully until her dripping slit hovered over his lips her essence dripping down onto his lips giving him a small taste of her nectar. She leaned herself back while looking over her shoulder at the man below her a sultry smile coming to her lips. “I think you know what I want lover boy. I want you to put that mouth of yours to work and taste my apple pie.”

Grevin blinked a moment just taking in the sight of the dripping slit hovering over him before closing his eyes and darting his tongue out to brush over her quivering lips earning a gasp from the farm mare. He licked his lips a moment a sense of surprise coming over him. “I…it…tastes amazing...just like fresh apples.”

Applejack grinned and let out a soft moan as she ground herself back down against his lips once more. “Well then go and get some more sugar-cube, there’s plenty for you to enjoy.”

Grevin slowly leaned up once more meeting her halfway and began to slowly lap at her slit with agonizing slowness making her gasp and moan with each slow lick but even as he focused his efforts on pleasing her, he could feel a pair of hooves running over his waist, pulling at his clothing in an attempt to pull it down.

Twilight moved down to where Fluttershy was nuzzling against Grevin’s covered member, her soft whimpers causing a small shiver to run up her spine as she leaned forward and slid Grevins shirt up over his stomach, enjoying the feeling of his twitching muscles under her hooves. She couldn’t help but smirk as she increased her magical ministrations on her friend causing her to gasp and begin to nibble at the cloth covering her prize. Twilight moved closer and stuck her tongue out using it to take a long, teasing lick along the center of the trouser tent before pressing forward to lightly brush her lips over Fluttershy’s. “Hmmm, what do you think Fluttershy…is it time to unwrap our present?”

Fluttershy grinned and nodded as she licked her lips and moved forward to catch the zipper in her teeth, pulling it down just enough to loosen the waistband allowing her hooves to slide up to his sides and under the cloth. She quickly pulled the material down freeing his straining member which snapped up after being freed from its confines, causing it to snap up and smack her across her muzzle forcing a cute squeak to escape her lips.

Twilight smirked and lightly kissed Fluttershy’s lips before flaring her hotn to life and magically removing his clothing before dumping it in a corner across the room. She then motioned to the throbbing member standing at attention before them enjoying the way it pulsed and throbbed with his heartbeat.. She couldn’t believe how different Grevin’s member was when compared to a stallion’s. His had no ring…no sheath just a long, thick, throbbing shaft with an angry looking purple head at the tip. “Hmm, what do you think Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy leaned her head down and nuzzled the throbbing head slightly before giving it a soft kiss on its tip causing the hard member to twitch and throb. “It…it looks so hard…and big…I’m not sure I can handle something like this.”

Twilight smirked and leaned down placing another kiss at the base of the shaft, darting her tongue out against it, tasting it and enjoying the scent it gave off. “Well, then why don’t we do it together?”

Fluttershy smiled and nodded before leaning her head down on the other side of Grevin’s throbbing member, darting her tongue out, running it over the base while Twilight did the same, a moan escaping her lips as they both began to move in tandem, licking, nibbling and sucking on his cock.

Twilight slowly licked up the base of his pulsing member pausing as she came to the purple head, taking a moment to swirl her tongue around it before opening her mouth and taking him into her mouth while Fluttershy moved lower and nuzzled her muzzle against Grevin’s balls, gently pulling them one at a time into her mouth giving each one a small suck.

Applejack closed her eyes and rolled her head back as she felt Grevin’s tongue push into her folds, flicking and licking at her causing her to shiver every few seconds. “Ahh! How do you like it so far, hah-, sugar-cube? Do you like the way Twilight and Fluttershy are sucking your cock? I know I plan on getting a taste of you at some point.”

Grevin let out a muffled groan as he jerked his hips upwards, thrusting more of his throbbing member into warm confines of Twilights mouth, his own lips pressed up against Applejacks marehood while he darted his tongue further into her inner folds, her juices flooding his mouth, her taste intoxicating to him. He found himself enjoying the way he could make the confident mare squirm and cry out just by the way he would lap at her. The way her muscles clenched whenever he pushed as far as he could go only encouraged him to become bolder. Pulling back for a moment he took a quick breath of air and then raised his head up at a different angle taking a long lick at a small little nub that made its presence known.

Applejack jerked her hips downward, pressing harder against him and moaned loudly as she felt a jolt of pleasure shoot through her. “Nnnaah!! Whoa nelly! Do that again!”

Grevin couldn’t help but smile as he once again took the little nub between his lips and darted his tongue quickly over it causing her to gasp and clench her eyes shut her front hooves pressing hard into his chest as she began to cum, her juices splashing out over his lips which he greedily lapped up.

Twilight glanced up at her friend as she watched her shiver and quake with pleasure knowing that it was Grevin’s tongue causing the look of bliss on her face. She smirked and glanced at Fluttershy a moment before she pulled back letting Grevin’s cock escape her mouth with a little pop. “Fluttershy…want to take Grevin for a little ride?”

The cream colored mare licked her lips before nodding and quickly rose up moving herself up his body until she could sit comfortably on his thighs, his pulsing member throbbing against her stomach, the angry purple head dripping with pre-cum. Applejack slowly pulled herself up off of Grevin's chest and slid to the side giving him an unobstructed view of the mare about to ride him for the first time.

Grevin's jaw dropped as his senses finally came back to him and his eyes adjusted to see Fluttershy smiling down at him. Her mane was mussed but still cascaded around her face making her look that much more beautiful while her wings were spread wide and in the light of the room she almost looked angelic. Her cheeks were flushed and her breathing was heavy as she slowly began to grind herself against the base of his shaft, her hooves sliding up his stomach and chest. “Flutershy...”

The normally shy mare smiled and began to raise herself up, letting her slit rub against his shaft, coating it with her juices while she never broke eye contact with him. “Grevin...” She paused as the tip of his member pressed against her slit, parting it just enough to allow her juices to begin to drip down his shaft making it glisten. She quickly leaned down letting her barrel rest against his stomach and chest, her forehooves landing on either side of his face, her hair cascading down around him like a thin veil forcing both of them to focus on one another, her calm blue eyes staring down lovingly at his red ones.

Grevin slowly reached his free hand up and gently ran his fingers through her hair earning a cute smile from the timid mare. “Fluttershy…you’re beautiful, you know that?”

Fluttershy blushed cutely before leaning her head down and capturing his lips with her in a searing kiss, a soft moan escaping her as she pressed harder against him. She parted her lips and darted her tongue out brushing it over his lips begging for access. Grevin slightly opened his mouth and in an instant the normally shy mare was aggressively wrestling her tongue against his another moan escaping her as she began to try and press her dripping slit against his hard member.

Twilight smirked and winked at Applejack while moving in close to Grevin’s legs, letting her muzzle brush over his balls, darting her tongue out giving him a small lick tasting Fluttershy on him. “Mmmm, looks like she’s ready to take everything you have Grevin.”

Fluttershy broke the kiss and pulled back, letting her slit slide down his shaft causing him to take a slow breath in an attempt to keep himself from becoming too excited. She smile down at him and moved a hoof to his shaft, positioning it against her entrance before giving him a soft smile. “Ready?”

He took a deep breath before giving a small nod of confirmation and before he could blink she pierced herself on him, causing both of them to gasp as two became one. Grevin hissed as she enveloped him and slowly sank down his shaft, her tight pussy clenching around him with each passing second her velvet folds massaging him as he sank further and further into her.

Fluttershy gasped and clenched her eyes shut as she slowly slid down the throbbing shaft, it's girth almost to much for her to take. She pressed her hooves down against his stomach pausing a moment allowing her time to adjust to his size. “Ooooh...I-I don't...” She gasped once more as her wings flapped ever so slightly and she began to push herself further down onto him. “S-so big!”

Applejack licked her lips and grinned while moving up so her rump sat firmly on Grevin's palm, grinding down against his fingers urging him to play with her while she leaned into her friend. “Take it nice an easy Fluttershy, enjoy it, no need to rush things.”

Fluttershy moaned softly and she allowed herself to rest against the farm mare while she continued to sink downward taking him deeper and deeper into her until finally after several agonizing moments, her pelvis rested fully against his while her tight cunny squeezed and massaged him deep inside. She shivered and took a slow deep breath before letting out another, louder moan and let her eyes fall to Grevin, staring at him with a kind of hunger. Slowly she began to rock herself back and forth, wiggling him deep inside her, earning a groan from her prey. “Ooohh…yesss…I’ve never been so full…”

Twilight moved herself to Grevins right side and began to place soft kisses across his chest moving up to his neck teasing his flesh with her lips and tongue. “How do you feel Grevin? Do you like feeling her tight cunt wrapped around your shaft, gripping you, riding you?”

Grevin could only nod as he jerked his hips, pushing himself deeper into the Pegasus causing her to cry out in pleasure before she pushed herself back down to meet him. “Yes, oh gods…she’s so hot…tight…”

Fluttershy grinned and began to let herself bounce up and down his shaft in a slow fashion that gradually began to increase in tempo, her mane bouncing around her shoulders with each movement, her cheeks reddened and her tongue hanging out of her mouth. “Nnng! Haah! That’s it, let me ride you! It feels so good, you’re so deep! I want it all, give it to me…”

Grevin grit his teeth and reached up wrapping an arm around her, letting his fingers slide over her wings before firmly pulling her down to him, tilting his head to avoid Twilights horn and brought his lips her Fluttershy’s for a searing kiss as he began to thrust up harder into her, making her quiver and moan hard into his mouth.

Twilight pulled back, a small grin coming to her lips. “That’s it…let your instincts take over and make her your mare.” She let her hoof slide to her own sex, grinding it against her slit, her eyes locking onto Applejack who as rubbing herself against his left hand, a look of bliss in her eyes. “Heh…I want the next ride…”

Applejack couldn’t help but chuckle only to be interrupted when Fluttershy’s wings flapped jerkily and she began to whimper, softly at first, then gradually she began to get louder and louder, her breathing becoming more heated and shallow.

Fluttershy clenched her eyes shut and pulled her lips back from Grevin’s crying out again and again as she wrapped her hooves around him, holding herself down against him as she bucked back against his thrusting member. "Hah! Uhnf! Y-yes! Buck me! Buck me!! AAHHH!!!”

She clenched her teeth and began to shake as she came hard on top of him, her rump pressing hard down against him as a surge of mare cum began to leak out around his member a look of pure bliss washing across her face as she collapsed atop him.

Twilight glanced at Fluttershy then Applejack before she darted down the two’s prone forms and she gently used her magic to extract Grevin’s hard cock from Fluttershy’s still clenching pussy. She looked at it a moment before grinning up at the still heavily breathing man a knowing look in her eyes. “You haven’t cum yet have you?”

Grevin slightly shook his head “N-no, why- oh!”

Twilight didn’t give him time to answer as she leaned her head down and took him between her lips in a quick motion. She bobbed her head a few times, taking him in slowly, an inch at a time until she opened her mouth once more and quickly buried her muzzle against his pelvis, causing his thick member to slide partially down her throat.

Grevin could only moan and jerk his hips as he felt Twilights soft tongue slowly roll around his shaft, teasing him, tasting Fluttershy’s mare cum on him, a soft moan escaping her throat.

Applejack smirked and pressed her rump against his hand harder, forcing herself against his palm, rubbing her slit in a steady motion. “Don’t hold back sugarcube, give it to her. Let her taste you’re seed.”

Twilight simply smiled around his shaft and began to bob her head with slow deliberate movement, her hooves sliding up his legs before caressing his swollen sac. She hummed once again, earning a moan from her prey before she felt him begin to thrust his hips up to meet her, effectively fucking her tight mouth.

Grevin could barely keep himself from going cross eyed, his toes curling as he began to take more shallow breaths, his legs shaking as he felt a familiar pressure growing. “T-twilight, I’m close…I’m going to cum!”

This didn’t discourage the lavender mare who slowly pulled her lips back letting his cock bob freely before sliding her hooves up and down the shaft, a moan escaping her. “That’s it Grevin, let it go, let yourself feel release. I want it, I want it now!”

It was too much, and within moment Grevin clenched his eyes shut and let out a loud groan as he released his seed. His member pulsed and twitched in Twlights hooves as the first thick rope shot out over her face, covering her mane and left eye before she opened her muzzle and directed the spray onto her tongue. Rope after rope of his cum coating her lips painting her with is seed. After a few moments she rose up and moved to Applejack and pulled her into a deep kiss, darting her tongue into the farm mares mouth forcing her to taste Grevin’s cum.

Grevin stared up at the two mares who were moaning as they made out next to him and then looked over at Fluttershy who was staring down at him with a cute little smile. He blinked a moment before letting his head fall back against the bed and uttered a simple sentence as he tried to absorb what just happened. “…Holy shit…”

Fluttershy giggled and leaned down placing a soft kiss against his chest. “Are you ready for the next round Grevin?”

Twilight pulled back from Applejack licking her lips as she leaned in to Grevin, her now clean muzzle brushing over his collar. “I’m next! I want you to make me your mare!”

“…oh boy…”

-Later That Evening-

Grevin felt his cheeks warm up as the vivid memory ran through his mind. By the time they had finished, he was all but a bumbling, smiling fool lying on a bed with three content, sticky, sweaty mares. For all his knowledge the only words he could find to describe the whole event was…amazing. The level of passion, the lust…the love, it was all so intense and by the way they spoke as they left for the evening he would find himself approached far more often now…that particular part made him a bit nervous. After some time, the group managed to get themselves up and decide to call it a night.

After taking a few moments to clean up, the group found themselves in the living room of the farm house Twilight and Fluttershy both saying their goodbyes as they moved to the door. Twilight gave Applejack a small hug before rearing up and placing her hooves on Grevin’s shoulders and pulling him down enough to give him a soft peck on the lips. “Goodnight Grevin. I hope you have sweet dreams.”

Grevin nodded and returned the warm embrace for a moment before pulling back, only to have Fluttershy non too gently shove herself between the two and with a quick flap of her wings she rose up and gave Grevin a much more heated kiss, her tongue darting out against his lips only to be pulled back forcefully by Twilight’s magic. The cream Pegasus smiled sheepishly and gave a small wave as he cheeks reddened. “Um…goodnight, I hope you can visit me soon.”

Grevin felt a small smile come over his lips as he nodded to both the mares as they stepped outside. Applejack gave another cheerful wave goodnight to her friends before shutting the door and quickly wheeling around while raising up onto her back legs, letting her back rest against the door, her piercing green eyes locking onto Grevin once more as a little smirk came across her lips. “Well now sugar-cube…how are you feeling?”

He took a slow breath and placed his hands behind his back. “Well…I’m still trying to take it all in. I…I’ve never...done anything like this before, hell until recently I’d never been with a female before…but you knew that.”

She smiled as she gave him a sultry look and dropped to her four hooves and began to step forward, her tail slowly waiving back and forth. “Oh, believe me I remember. I’ll never forget it, and I don’t think I’m going to forget what happened today either.”

Grevin took a small step back as she approached him a small frown coming over his lips. “Applejack…the way you’re looking at me right now…were…were you satisfied with what happened tonight?”

The farm mare smirked and quickly moved forward, wrapping herself around him, letting her tail flick up and brush under his chin, her scent still quite evident on her. “You think you didn’t please me…or any of the others?”

He blushed and shook his head trying to keep himself from slipping into another lust filled haze. “No, that’s not what I meant. I…um…I just-I want to make certain that…uh…”

Applejack smirked and took one of his hands in her hoof and pulled him toward the stairs. “You want to make sure we’re pleased…don’t you? That’s sweet sugar-cube. I can tell you right now that you’ve pleased us all more than once.”

He took a few steps, following her before stopping and clearing his throat. “But Applejack, I’m not sure I’m good for you all. Remember, I’m damaged goods, I still don’t know if I’m even capable of truly…loving. I don’t want to hurt you or anypony.”

Applejack paused and turned letting his hand drop from her mouth, a soft smile coming to her lips. “Oh sugar-cube…I know that, and I know the others do too, but you should know something. If you’re worried about hurting us…” She reached a hoof up and placed it on his chest. “If you are caring about us like that…then you can love without question. You just need some time.”

Grevin gently took her hoof in his hand and gave it a small squeeze, giving her a small nod only to have her quickly turn and slap her tail across his face. “Alright then, now that that’s settled, why don’t we get ourselves a quick bath? I don’t know about you but I don’t want Apple Bloom coming back here with us smelling like we just rutted. Feel like helping me wash my flank?” She gave a small wiggle of her backside as she looked back at him from over her shoulder. He couldn’t help but laugh and gave a small nod as he followed her up the stairs.

-Outside the farm house-

Unknown to Grevin, Applejack or the others, sitting outside below the guest room window sat Tabitha, her legs spread out with her knees bent, her head resting back against the farm house. Her cheeks were flushed red while her chest heaved with each breath she took, her eyes closed as her form shivered. Slowly she pulled her hand from between her thighs and lightly darted her tongue out across her index finger a sultry smile forming on her lips.

She had begun to snoop around the moment she saw the green pony leave the farm, doing her best to stay out of sight. She was expecting to find things typical to a small village farm, but what she found was something she didn’t expect in the slightest. Those mares, those…harlots seduced Grevin…cornered him in that room and had forced him into carnal acts, and what did she do? She let them have their way! She allowed herself to succumb to her baser instincts, the moaning she heard, the grunting, the cries of passion as they came it was almost to much for her. She allowed herself to imagine Grevin bending one of those mares over and driving into them, making them moan…She envied them, she imagined him doing that with her, taking her, making her moan and cry out with pure passion…Before she knew it she was finding herself in a state of high arousal.

Perhaps it was the stress of finding herself in a new land, or maybe how assertive Grevin was when speaking with her…but she couldn’t help but find him sexy when he was like that. She imagined him pinning her down, holding her with one hand while he teased her with the other then forcing her hands over her head as he plowed her into the bed. Within moments she was lost in her fantasy, playing with herself and allowing her lust to take over. She let her fingers wander and within minutes she was sitting under his window teasing herself to orgasm again and again.

Now that she was back in control of herself, she quickly adjusted her clothing and moved away from the farm house toward the barn. She had only a few options to work with, one of which was to check out the outer edge of the village under the night sky, which would be a few hours, and secondly, she would need to figure out a way to get Grevin alone…and show him that she could please him just as easily, and more skillfully than any pony. She wasn’t going to let him be taken from her, no matter what.

-Present, Grevin’s room-

After that day’s events, Grevin thought that perhaps the girls heat would begin to subside and they would tone things down somewhat, but he was only half right. The heat in Ponyville passed, and within two days, things within the village had returned to normal. Big Mac, as well as several other stallions returned, and there were no longer crowds of mares out hunting for potential mates...mostly.

While the heat had passed and Grevin could walk through the village safely now, he could still feel the eyes of several mares on him as he would go from place to place. Some mares would whisper to one another and break out into small giggling fits while others would simply smile as they stared at him, both of which would bring a hint of red to his cheeks. As it turns out some pony had spilled the beans about him performing certain acts with some local mares…though the one who spread the rumor conveniently left out the details of who so Twilight, Fluttershy and Twilight were safe, but he wasn’t.

He knew he didn’t have to worry about being chased like before but he was still on edge for the most part. Even Mrs. Cake seemed to giggle when he came around to pick up an order for the farm…it didn’t sit right with him. Much to his surprise though, he was actually approached by some mares such as Cheerilee who profusely apologized to him for their behavior earlier. It seems they felt quite shameful of how they came after him and chased him through the village. Grevin felt it was a sweet gesture but he did feel that it wasn’t entirely needed. He knew they were being heavily affected by their heat and was just thankful things were calming down.

The girls though had done anything but slow down though if anything they began to be more up front with him than before. For example, Twilight had invited him over for a few sessions on Equestrian etiquette in preparation for the upcoming Grand Galloping Gala. Things had started nicely enough and he found it to be quite informative, but then she began to move closer and closer until she was nearly in his lap and trying to kiss and push him down so they could have a more in depth study session. Her fun had been interrupted though when a letter came from the Princess forcing her attention elsewhere. He didn’t know if it was some sort of divine intervention or perhaps he was being watched over but either way he thought it a bit convenient for that letter to suddenly appear.

Fluttershy was just as bad, asking him over to her cottage to help her with a fence for her yard. He had been working on a particularly stubborn post for about an hour when he noticed that there was a lack of bird chirping, or any animals at all for that matter. It was as if he were completely alone…and then from behind her heard a soft cough behind him. He turned and found Fluttershy smiling warmly at him with a small glass of lemonade on her back, and several white flowers in her hair, making her look beautiful. As it turns out she was hoping for a romantic role play of sorts. A single mare living alone, in need of several chores to be finished when a lone handyman comes along to help her and she proceeds to thank him in the most sincere of ways. The sudden lack of animals in the area was their attempt at giving her privacy while he thought it was quite kind of them, he couldn’t help but feel that the way she seemed to exaggerate how handy he was and how she just wasn’t certain how she could ‘repay’ him for his help was just a little corny. Despite that though she nearly had him backed against a sturdy portion of the fence when they were interrupted by a bear limping into the yard causing a ruckus, pulling the kind mare out of her fantasy and into her veterinary mindset in an instant.

Applejack wasn’t any better than her two friends. She would often finish her chores early in the orchard and sneak around to where Grevin was working, doing her best to avoid Big Mac, and sneak up on him, often pulling him to the ground kissing him the moment she got her hooves on him while under a canopy of trees. She would also often sneak into his room at night, attempting to slide into bed with him for the rest of the evening, claiming that she just couldn’t seem to get to sleep and that perhaps a warm body next to hers would help. Yes it was obvious, but he couldn’t help but find it adorable. She didn’t protest to much when he declined but she tried again night after night...stubborn as always.

Thankfully despite the way the girls could get him to blush and leave him speechless he had managed to keep those situations under control, and for the most part the girls were understanding of his position and would let things progress at a pace he was comfortable with, but they were still a persistent bunch. Even Tabitha had begun to get into the sprit, much to his displeasure. While affections from Applejack, Fluttershy and Twilight were welcome, anything even close to a conversation with her was not.

-Two Days Prior-

One day while working with Big Mac, he was putting Apples into the barn while Mac would pull up cart loads of them from the Orchard. For about an hour he worked in silence, but then when he was in the barn, the door closed behind him, leaving the room in dim light. He turned around and could only frown when he saw Tabitha leaning back against the door, one hand resting near her neck then slowly sliding down her chest before letting it drop. She gave him a soft smile and tilted her head to the side letting her hair fall gently over her shoulders.

Grevin clenched a fist and turned his head popping his neck before taking a slow breath. “Tabitha…you’re in my way…”

She simply nodded and bit her bottom lip while her gaze never left his. “I know...” She took a slow step away from the door and began to move closer, watching him like a predator. “I wanted to speak to you alone, please...”

He took a slow step the side, matching her pace and doing his best to keep her at a safe distance while circling the room. “And why would I want to talk to you?”

She frowned a moment before shaking her head and smiling once more. “I want to show you that I’m not a threat...that I mean you no harm. I don’t know what you experienced in the past, but that clearly isn’t me. I care about you, I care about your happiness…I want us to be a couple again…or at the very least, to be friends once more.”

She slowly let her hand slide to the side of her armor where she began to unbuckle it, her eyes never leaving his as her fingers nimbly worked the buckles. “I want to show you…please let me show you, before you shove me away again…” She began to pull her armor open exposing her undershirt to the warm air.

Grevin lunged forward and quickly slammed his hand to her throat causing her to gasp and let out a small squeak as her hands shot up clutching at his wrist. He let out a growl as he leaned forward his red eyes boring into hers. “Don’t you dare…I don’t care if you don’t remember, I do. If you think I’m going to think better of you for showing me some flesh, then you’re sorely mistaken.”

He shoved her back letting her hit the wall with a small thud while he took a few steps back and crossed his arms across his chest. Tabitha lightly ran her fingers over her throat as she steadied herself and sighed looking over at him, her eyes watering slightly. “Grevin…I wasn’t…” She sighed and shook her head slowly, “please, at least talk to me. Get to know me again…you’ll see I’m nothing like the Tabitha you think I am.”

A sneer came over his face as she shook his head. “That’s the thing Tabitha. I know you…you’re taken from my memories…My memories! I know that even if I were to let you in…open up around you, all you would do is backstab me in the end…it’s who you are.”

She shook her head while letting her hands drop to her sides. “No...never, I wouldn’t ever do that.” Her voice was softer, weaker now.

Grevin narrowed his eyes and moved near the door putting his hand on the handle pulling it open slightly, the light from outside blinding in contrast to the dark of the barn. “Good luck convincing me of that…now if you’ll excuse me, I have work to finish. Why don’t you stop trying to catch my eye and make yourself useful on the farm, it’d be more productive.” With that he stepped outside, leaving the woman in the dim light, tears ready to fall from her eyes.

Tabitha took a slow breath and clenched her fists as she turned her head and looked out the door towards Grevin, watching him with each step he took. She narrowed her gaze as she steeled her resolve. “Oh…I don’t think so love. I’m going to find some way to convince you that I still am worth your time…and then I’m going to make you all mine…”

-Present time-

Grevin sighed and glanced outside at the moon hanging in the peaceful night sky. He couldn’t get himself to sleep and it was getting close to time for his newest nightly ritual. Sure enough, he heard the familiar sound of hoofsteps on the wooden floor in the hall making their way towards his door. He rolled his eyes and softly cleared his throat preparing for the usual conversation with Applejack, telling her to go back to bed. He pulled his bed sheets off of him enjoying the cool air on his skin as he sat up and turned to rest his feet over the edge of the bed, the hoofsteps stopping just outside his door.

The door opened slightly followed by a soft knock “Grevin…you up?”

His eyes widened and quickly snapped to the doorway where instead of Applejack, stood Apple Bloom. Her eyes looked heavy and tired, but there was something else…fear.

He quickly got up and moved to the door opening it allowing the little filly entrance to his room before stepping back and kneeling down to her level. “Apple Bloom? What’s wrong? What are you doing up so late?”

She sniffed a bit and moved forward rising up to wrap her hooves around his neck in a tight hug, her little form trembling. “I had a nightmare…I’m scared.”

He frowned and wrapped his arms around the trembling filly and pulled her close hoping to comfort her. “Shh, it’s alright. Nothing is going to happen to you.”

She shook her head and pulled back, her eyes tearing up once more as she stared up at him. “It wasn’t about me…it was about you…”

He paused while raising an eyebrow but quickly shook his head and quickly scooped up the filly rising to his feet while holding her gently. “Well…whatever happened in that dream is just that, a dream nothing more. Tell you what, would you feel better if you spent the rest of the night with me? I don’t snore too loudly. We’ll talk about the dream in the morning. Sound alright to you?”

Apple Bloom smiled sheepishly, a small hint of pink showing on her cheeks before nodding. “A-alright. You don’t mind? I’m not bothering you am I?”

He shook his head as he carried her over to the bed using a free hand to make room on the sheets for her. “Would you prefer to go back to your room?”

She quickly ducked her head into his chest while shaking her head. “No…it’s ok, I’m pretty tired…”

He chuckled and laid her down gently on the bed before laying down himself and pulling the covers over them both. Within moments Apple Bloom snuggled into his shoulder and let out a little sigh before closing her eyes. “Good night Grevin…”

He felt a small smile come to his lips and he closed his eyes “Good night Bloom, sweet dreams.”

Unknown to him, Applejack stood just next to his still cracked door, a soft smile forming on her lips as she listened to him comfort her little sister. She closed her eyes a moment before turning and making her way back to her room deciding that for that night she could allow her sister this simple comfort.

*The outer edge of Equestria, The Badlands*

Davick shifted his pack over his shoulders, a growl escaping him as he looked over at the annoying creature called Discord. They had been traveling for weeks, and while his injuries had healed, his thirst for payback had yet to be quenched. He looked out over the landscape that lay before them and took note of rocky crags, sharp cliffs and ominous clouds in the distance. “Alright Discord…why are we here? Why didn’t you just use your magic to heal me so I could go after and kill that goody, goody fool Grevin?”

Discord rolled his eyes as he floated in mid air while circling the demented warrior. “Where would the fun be in that? Don’t you know that there is more to life than just fighting? Besides, you were a mess and needed time to heal. I also thought I’d introduce you to someone.”

Davick crossed his arms ignoring the small ache in his arm reminding him of his injuries. “And just who am I going to meet? Another weakling who could care less about dealing with Hades?”

Discord smirked as his ears twitched, the soft sound of buzzing beginning to come within hearing distance. He dropped to his feet and took a few steps forward before glancing at Davick from over his shoulder. “Tell me, have you ever heard of Changelings?”

Davick perked an eyebrow and shook his head. “No.”

Discord chuckled and raised a claw up pointing to the sky ahead of them where in the distance a black cloud seemed to be quickly approaching. Davick took a small step forward looking at the mass in the sky, his eyes widening as he saw that it wasn’t a cloud, but a mass of creatures flying together in a tight, shifting formation.

Discord grinned and spread his arms outward as if to welcome the creatures as a friend. “Well then my good warrior, not only have you heard of them now…you’re about to meet them and their new queen…”

Author's Note

Authors notes

Hey guys, I know it’s been a while but trust me when I say there have been good reasons for it. My work obligations really increase during this time of year, and then combine that with much needed home improvement followed by a massive house hold incident involving ceilings collapsing…well long story short, my comp is trashed and I’m using an old, old, old laptop that can barely work. So…please forgive me if this chapter is awful.

I hope the clop scene isn’t terrible though I know readers won’t hesitate to tell me if it is and I hope to get the plot back on track right away. I’ve got an end game in mind so be aware…it is coming.

As always, thank you for reading my work and I hope you find it enjoyable. Leave comments and encouragement for me to use as motivation. Have a good one.

-Grevin

Chapter 28 - Dark Movement in the Shadows

Inner Chaos
Chapter 28 – Dark Movement in the Shadows
By
Grevin5

In the Golden Oaks Library, a lavender colored mare sighed with exasperation as she trotted around the large desk in the center of the main room where a man sat with a tired expression in his eyes. Sitting a few feet away from him sat an alabaster mare who was staring at him with her piercing blue eyes, a small smile on her lips as she listened to her friend speak. “Alright you two, lets go over this one more time to make sure we have everything straight.”

Grevin sighed and ran his hands over his face a moment in an attempt to get himself to focus. “Twilight, Rarity, I don’t see the point. Spectral Knight, Royal Knight, average knight…what’s the real difference? We’ve gone over all of this at least three times now.”

Rarity flipped her mane out from her eyes and gently patted a hoof on Grevins arm. “Honestly darling we know this can be tiring but you’re not exactly going to this thing as an average guest. You are a gallant knight of Equestria! You’re a well known warrior and an escort to the one an only Princess Luna. You’re the envy of many ponies and the object of desire to others, it’s vital you know exactly how to carry yourself there.”

He rolled his eyes and sat back in his chair crossing his arms, shrugging off Rarity’s hoof causing her to frown slightly. “I still don’t see a point to all this. In Bastion I would often be called to guard events like this…though I would operate in the shadows rather than on the dance floor. The place will be filled with nobles of all sorts, some full of themselves, others looking for some sort of thrill, and some looking to show off their clout.”

Twilight frowned and face hoofed with an irritated sigh. “Grevin, while you’re right, there will be several nobles there that are like that, there will be others as well. Not to mention you’re not going as a guard per say, but an escort for Royalty. You’re going to be with Princess Luna as a Royal Knight of Equestria.”

Rarity sighed as she closed her eyes. “I can just see it now, she’ll be wearing the latest fashionable gown drawing the admiration of all the mares and then they’ll see you standing there next to her looking so gallant in your ensemble. Oh I wish I could see it.”

Grevin smirked “You’re welcome to go in my place Rarity.”

Twilight rolled her eyes and tapped her hoof forcing the two to look back at her. “Focus you two, we need to focus. Now then, Grevin what will you do once you arrive at the castle?”

“I will present myself to the guards for inspection then make my way into the castle where I will meet with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Once I greet them I am to escort Princess Luna throughout the ballroom where she will get to meet and greet all the noble ponies there.”

Rarity nodded motioning for him to continue. “Aaaannnd…”

He cleared his throat and nodded. “Right, I do my best to keep the princess happy. Talk with her, dance with her, and ensure she has a wonderful evening.”

Twilight smiled with a nod. “Right! Now, what do you do if you are approached by a representative from the Griffon Empire? The Nobles of Saddle Arabia, The heralds of the Bat Ponies?”

Grevin held up a single hand and began to count off with his fingers. “One, I don’t take any of the Griffon’s aggressive tendencies personally. Instead I respond with confidence, assertiveness and pride which will be interrupted as respect…reminds me of Orcs in Bastion. Two, I bow to the nobles of Saddle Arabia with open arms and then speak to them as I would any other pony. Three, when meeting with Bat Ponies I watch my neck and keep open wounds covered.” He smirked at the last quip.

Rarity giggled while Twilight frowned as a scowl came across her face. “Grevin…”

“Alright, alright…I look them in the eyes and don’t break eye contact until they do. I show confidence and assertiveness while still being respectful and polite. Bat pony mares are notably aggressive when it comes to males…they tend to take what they want so I am to be cautious around them, though since I’ll be with Luna I doubt they’ll try anything.”

Twilight nodded and trotted closer. “Very good…but please do be careful…” She hopped up placing her hooves on his thighs leaning in so her eyes were only a few inches from his, her lips close. “I don’t want to lose you…I don’t even want to risk it…”

Grevin smiled a bit and slowly let his hands find her sides, running his fingertips down her barrel her fur soft to his touch. “I know Twilight…it’ll be fine, I promise.”

Rarity held her hoof to her lips and gave a small cough as she looked away from the two causing them both to pull back from one another, their cheeks beginning to turn a small shade of red.

Twilight cleared her throat and glanced at the table as she quickly tried to clear the room of the now awkward silence. “Right…so…”

Rarity stood up and sighed as she closed her eyes and began to sway and dance slowly around in a small circle. “Oh Grevin I can just see it now. The ballroom beautifully decorated every pony in their finest designer clothes and then the music stops. Every ponies attention is drawn to the large doorway where Princess Luna stands. I can just see it now…She’ll be wearing a beautiful gown that draws out her eyes causing her to be the center of attention and then you walk in wearing the wonderful ensemble I’ve made you.”

Grevin and Twilight both rolled their eyes as Rarity continued to sway and move about the room with her happy little dance. “You’ll go through the crowds introducing yourself and then you’ll take to the dance floor. Can’t you just imagine it…you’ll dance with Princess Luna earning the jealousy of the stallions and she’ll gain the envy of every mare there.” Grevin snorted and gave a small laugh causing her to stumble, pulling her out of her fantasy. “w-what? What’s so funny?”

“You don’t seriously think I’m going to draw the attention of all the mares do you? That seems pretty far fetched Rarity.”

Twilight smirked and flicked her tail from side to side glancing at Rarity giving a small wink causing the other mare to grin as well. “Well, I don’t know about that Grevin...after all,” She moved over to him and wrapped a hoof around his arm pulling herself close. “You caught the attention of some mares.”

Rarity giggled and moved to his other side taking his other arm and holding herself against him letting her mane brush over his neck. “Oh my yes, you’re quite the catch you know…” Grevin visibly tensed and began to pull his arm away from Rarity only for her to pull tighter against him while staring up into his eyes. “Why, I bet you could easily have any mare you want in Ponyville.”

Twilight leaned forward and gave him a small kiss on the cheek before a soft laugh escaped her. “Alright, enough teasing the poor man Rarity we don’t want to break the only Spectral Knight in Equestria.”

Rarity quickly pulled back with a small fake pout on her lips. “Oh you’re no fun Twilight. He’s so easy to get flustered and it’s just adorable the way you comfort him.”

Grevin cleared his throat and crossed his arms while frowning slightly at the purple maned unicorn. “That wasn’t funny Rarity…”

She turned herself to face him while giving him a coy little smile. “What if I wasn’t just trying to push your buttons my gallant knight.”

He simply grunted and turned away causing her to laugh once more only to have Twilight move closer and gently push her toward the door with her hoof. “Alright, alright, I think we’re done here. I’ll send Grevin over to try on his Gala outfit later, I want to quiz him on a few more things.”

Rarity smiled and nodded as she made her way to the door. “Alright darling, I’ll see you both later. Oh and Grevin, I do hope I haven’t upset you too much, it was all in good fun.”

Grevin nodded a small smile coming to his lips. “I understand Rarity…just remember to take it easy with me. I’ll be over later. See you then.”

“Ta-Taa.”

Twilight closed the door behind her friend and quickly locked it behind her pulling the shade before turning to face Grevin with half lidded eyes, lightly darting her tongue over her lips. “Now then…”

Grevin lightly scratched the back of his neck as he took a small step back. “Ah…you said you wanted to quiz me some more Twilight?”

She nodded and began to move a few steps closer her eyes never leaving his as her tail flicked back and forth her demeanor completely changed from before. “I do…I want to know how you would handle certain situations.” She continued to move closer, her eyes never leaving his as a soft smile came to her lips.

Grevin felt his cheeks begin to redden but he allowed her to come closer his posture relaxed and calm. “Alright, what would those certain situations be?”

She reared up and placed her hooves on his chest pushing him back until he backed into a chair and fell back into it. She then hopped up and pressed herself against him letting her hind legs straddle him while she wrapped her forelegs around his neck leaning in close. “How would you handle yourself if a mare decided she wanted you at the Gala?”

Grevin smiled softly and slowly wrapped his arms around her barrel enjoying the sensation of her fur against his hands, his fingers gliding back and forth over her back as he let his forehead rest against hers his red eyes staring softly into her lavender ones. “Ah, so am I right in assuming you’re nervous about some pony whisking me away from you?”

She shook her head and closed her eyes as she nestled in closerand nuzzled his cheek with hers a small content sigh escaping her mouth. “No…not just me…”

Grevin wrapped his arms around her in a tighter hug holding her against him a moment before turning his head and placing a gentle kiss on her cheek, causing her to blush and hold him that much tighter. “Twilight you should know that I’m not that kind of person. The feelings you, Fluttershy and Applejack have expressed to me…and pulled out from me are not going to just be pushed aside. I…know I’m not exactly the most open person in Equestria but I know I care about you three very much and nothing is going to change that.”

Twilight turned her head and brushed her lips over his collar before pulling back to look into his eyes. “Grevin…I appreciate that, but you still don’t know everything about Equestrian society. Now that you’ve been with us…now that its common knowledge that you’ve allowed yourself to be with somepony…well since it’s the three of us we’re part of what we call a herd.”

He blinked a moment as he allowed his memory to focus on that word before a moment of realization hit him. “Wait…I know I’ve heard that term before…”

She nodded “I would imagine you heard it mostly during the latest heat season. You see, once a herd begins, it can grow larger and larger as long as the male can keep his females satisfied. This also means that mares will begin to proposition you…try to tempt you…”

Grevin quickly reached his right hand up and cupped Twilights cheek letting his thumb brush over her soft coat. “Twilight, I’m not going to let some random mare get me all flustered.”

She smiled and leaned into his hand kissing his palm lightly while closing her eyes. “I’m glad to hear you say that Grevin…there are just some mares out there who wouldn’t care about you as much as they would about being in a herd…please be careful.”

He leaned down and lightly brushed his lips against hers smiling as she leaned into it deepening it slightly before pulling back. “Don’t worry Twilight, with you three giving me all that care and love…I have nothing to worry about.”

Twilight simply smiled her eyes rolling a moment before leaning forward to kiss him once again. “That was terribly cheesy Grevin…”

He smirked and pulled her closer kissing her once more. “Yes but you like it.”

She let out a soft moan allowing herself to get lost in the embrace for a few moments before pulling back and pressing a hoof into his chest. “Careful sir Knight…you keep this up I may just keep you from your other appointments today. Rarity would be terribly upset if you miss your fitting.”

“That would just be such a shame…you know I just love trying on clothes…” He deadpanned.

Twilight rolled her eyes once more before lunging forward and wrapping her forelegs around him as she forced him back into the chair. “Well…since we can’t do too much, how about some cuddling?”

Meanwhile, in Canterlot that same day –

Luna sighed as she tossed and turned in her bed chambers, the cushioned bed, the soft pillows and the plush comforter doing nothing to give her the comfort she needed to rest that day. It wasn’t that she wasn’t tired, far from it.

She had a very busy time during the night, the court filled with advisors and planners of varying sorts, all of whom asking her all manner of questions regarding her requests for the upcoming Gala. Normally her sister would take care of such things, but time around she wanted to allow Luna to have as much say as possible since she had missed out on so many during her banishment.

She had been nervous about having such a heavy hand in the event but Celestia just insisted that the advisors would be able to help her every step of the way…however what she didn’t say was that those same advisors would argue with her over every single choice stating things such as ‘That wasn’t how it was done last year’ and ‘Those colors are so different from previous years, is it wise to change them?’ …it was infuriating.

She did manage to keep her cool through most of it though and thankfully…after all it would have been terrible to teleport an advisor or two out into the nearby fountains…for a little relaxation of course, and she was confident that the Gala would be a beautiful representation of the night allowing everypony to have a wonderful and memorable time. The mental strain had left her tired and looking forward to her bed but sadly the mistress of the night could find no rest.

She sat up with a snort and laid on her stomach letting her eyes drift around her dim room to finally rest on the windows with heavy drawn curtains that kept the daylight at bay. She allowed her mind to wander to the real reason she couldn’t sleep. The one who saved Canterlot, the one who she swore to help have pleasant dreams…the one who made her feel giddy about her night sky…Grevin.

A soft smile came to her lips as she thought about the Spectral Knight, his voice gentle yet strong, his eyes warm and kind despite their initial look. The way he carried himself, the confidence he held when preparing for a fight, it was enough to send a chill down her spine, especially when he stands up to her sister, but then the way he would melt when a mare gave him the subtlest of bedroom eyes was quite cute.

There was no denying it, she liked him quite a bit and while younger than her sister she was still old enough to know when feelings would easily progress into something more. If she were completely honest with herself, she was quite glad that her sister had made him her escort for the night of the Gala…she would not waste the opportunity given to her.

A small blush came to her cheeks as she let her mind wander to the possibilities of that night. She would be dressed in an elegant gown and he would come to the castle dressed in a clean cut uniform. He would approach and bow before her then proceed to take her out on the dance floor where they would dance and talk through most of the evening. She would talk with him about what he had learned about the Spectral Knights and then as the night came to a close, he would escort her into the castle and back to her personal chambers. Once there they would stand awkwardly in front of her door, idly chatting until he would place a soft hand on her cheek forcing her to stare into his eyes. She would tremble as he pulled her closer and then close her eyes as their lips pressed together in a deep kiss.

Luna shivered as her tail flicked back and forth, its ethereal form whisking over the sheets in a slow motion. She slowly opened her eyes as she lightly bit her bottom lip as she reined in her thoughts lest she lose control of herself. She knew what she wanted, it was just a matter of being able to get it…which meant she needed to take a few steps. Perhaps it was time she visited her friends in Ponyville, she needed to speak to them.

-Back in Ponyville, two hours later-

Grevin smiled as he felt the warmth of the sun on his face while he made his way through the streets of Ponyville. He let his eyes wander over the bright colored ponies going about their business of the day and a simple little smile came across his lips. He didn’t know when it had happened, or exactly how but for one reason or another, he felt at ease here. For all the zaniness that he had experienced here, he felt a kind of calmness in the air that he hadn’t truly experienced before.

He made his way through the center of the small village, stopping to wave at a few colts and fillies that waved at him as they made their way to the school house for the days lesson. He also noticed several ponies heading into Sugarcube Corner getting their treats for the morning before going to work. Yes, it was another average day in Ponyville.

As he rounded the next corner his destination came into sight, Carousal Boutique. He wasn’t exactly looking forward to what was going to happen next but he knew that creating his ensemble was something that was extremely important to Rarity and he didn’t wish to disappoint her. And if he was a bit honest with himself…he was partially looking forward to it himself.

He stepped up the front door and knocked on the door a few times before Rarity’s familiar voice called out from inside with a vibrant tone. “Come iiiinnn.”

He opened the door and made his way into the posh boutique, the various ponyquins dressed with lavish and beautiful dresses set around the room in an organize fashion. It never ceased to amaze him that the alabaster unicorn could so easily create such beautiful pieces of clothing, especially in a society that seemed to only wear clothes during special occasions. He looked around once more looking for the purple maned mare not seeing her right away. “Rarity…are you in here?”

Her voice rang out from the back of the boutique followed by the rustling of cloth. “I’m back here darling. I’m just putting the finishing touches on your suit, oh I’m so excited! This is going to be one of my finest designs yet!”

Grevin rolled his eyes as he listened to her squeals of excitement echo from one of the dressing rooms near the back of the boutique. He did his best to weave around the various outfits strewn around until he came to a viewing area that was closed off by a simple curtain. He gently pushed the light material to the side and stepped inside where he was met by the sight of Rarity wearing her red glasses, her horn alight with magic as she concentrated on her current task. “Do you always get so excited about new articles of clothing?”

Rarity quickly sat up, her horns glow intensifying a moment as a piece of cloth flew out of sight, her cheeks turning a slight shade of red giving her a cute look before just as quickly collecting herself and giving him a solid smile. “Oh, of course I do. I’m making not only new designs for a royal ball,” She floated her glasses off her head and set them aside as she trotted over to him. “I’m also making them for a being that is still relatively new to Equestria who just happens to be perhaps the most dashing knight in all the land.” She moved past him and used her magic to move the curtains he just stepped through back to their original positions, leaving them in some very dim light before turning and playfully slapping his arm and side with her tail. “So I think I’m entitled to be a little bit excited.”

Grevin chuckled and gave a small nod as he stepped inside moving past the fashonista and began to look around before turning to face her once again. “So…where is the outfit? I’m here to do a sizing for it right?”

“Tut-tut darling, all in good time. When showing off a new piece of art one must make certain that it be given the proper presentation lest it fall flat and be a failure.” She moved past him allowing her side to brush against his hand, her tail once again flicking at his fingers as she moved ahead of him. “Now come on in darling. Have a seat, would you care for something to drink?”

He pulled his hand back and crossed his arms as he furrowed his brow a moment before taking a few steps further into the dim lit space. He let his eyes follow the clearly excited mare as she led him over to a single cushioned chair that had a small end table next to it. Resting on the end table was a single glass of ice water that had a small slice of cucumber in it. Grevin glanced at the chair then at Rarity who was grinning up at him like a school filly that was excited to show a parent a new drawing. “…You’ve put a lot of work into this haven’t you?”

She frowned and cleared her throat motioning her head to the chair while taking a more direct tone with her voice. “It isn’t polite to keep a lady waiting Mr. Hades…”

Grevin raised his hands up in mock defeat before he moved over to the chair and sat down letting himself relax into the cushions. “Alright, alright, my apologies m’lady, I meant no offense.”

Rarity smirked and moved to stand next to him as her horn lit up, the familiar hue of her magic casting a dim light over her face. “Quite alright Sir Hades. Now shall we begin?”

Somewhere nearby the sound of a needle dropping greeted their ears before it was quickly replaced with the elegant music of a saxophone playing some haunting yet beautiful soft jazz. In front of them a single spotlight appeared lighting up a closed off curtain that was only a few feet in front of where Grevin sat. Rarity slowly made her way over to the left side of the curtain, a bounce in her step as she cleared her throat before turning to face her ‘client’. “Good afternoon and welcome to today’s presentation. I have been given the honor of preparing an ensemble for one of the bravest and most noble knights in Equestria. Not only is this new ensemble being made for a hero of Equestria, but also a dear friend who has touched my life in a personal manner.”

Grevin felt his cheeks begin to redden as he averted his eyes from the alabaster mare, who gave him a subtle smirk before turning her head as her horn flared to life once more as she continued her presentation. “For this design, it was clear from the beginning that functionality would be preferred over form so I strove to find a proper balance of elegance and durability. With pleasure, I present to you what I call ‘Strength from within.’ “ With that her magic took hold of the curtains beside her and quickly pulled them apart revealing her latest creation.

Standing before them was a white suite that was clearly military in design. It had squared shoulders with gold ornate accents on them, as well as a single golden lariat wrapped under the right shoulder and sleeve. The front of the suit had a set of golden buttons running down in a simple but elegant pattern and on the front breast pocket was emblazoned with a smaller version of the symbol found on Grevins armor. Across the chest was a simple blue sash and around the pants, a black belt that clearly was meant to be able to handle the weight of a sword and sheath that would be carried on the right. Draped down the back was a simple cape that would rest just above his knees, its lining the same shade of blue as the sash on the front.

This wasn’t the only thing on the pedestal though. Standing next to it was Fluttershy, dressed in a beautiful green gown, flowers in her pink mane, her cyan eyes smiling at Grevin as he sat across the room from her. “H-hello Grevin. Do you like it?”

Grevin blinked as he slowly closed his dropped jaw, his eyes darting over the uniform and then to Fluttershy causing him to fidget slightly in his seat. “Good afternoon Fluttershy…why are you here? You look lovely by the way.”

The shy mare simply blushed and looked down while lightly pawing the ground with one hoof. “T-thank you.”

Rarity giggled and trotted over to Grevin, her tail flicking back and forth excitedly. “She’s here to show you just how nice you’ll look when you’ll be around all those well dressed ponies, not to mention that any showing must have a proper model. Soooo…what do you think? Isn’t it absolutely fabulous?”

Grevin nodded as he sat himself forward somewhat in his seat letting his arms drape over his legs slightly. “It looks very nice…too nice. I’m not certain I belong in something that nice.”

Rarity smirked and shook her head. “Now, now darling, it’s quite clear that you will most definitely look dashing in this outfit. I even designed it to suit your personal style. While it is ornate, it is designed to be able to resist damage from slashing weapons, while it is regal it is also designed to be able to resist dragon fire and while it is designed to allow you to carry several of those small weapons you’re so fond of, it will breath like Equestrian cotton.”

Grevin smiled and gave a small nod. “Rarity…it sounds amazing and looks that way too but…it’s too much. What can I do to repay you for this?”

Fluttershy stepped forward as Rarity gave Grevin a sultry little smile while fluttering her eyes. “Well…I do have one thing I need to ask of you darling.”

-In the Badlands-

Davick scowled as he and Discord were led down a large cave that had clearly been cleared out by the insect like creatures surrounding them at the moment. He had never seen anything quite like them and if it were up to him he would have shoved his sword through their buggy eyes without a second thought but Discord had insisted that he hold fast and let the bugs take them hostage. He glanced over at his traveling companion who was somehow floating along with his arms behind his head, a growl escaping his throat. “Just why did you bring me here Discord? These…creatures don’t look all that impressive to me. We traveled together for quite a while and if this is all you have to show me then I’ll break your neck.”

Discord frowned and glanced at Davick before rolling his eyes. “Because my muscle bound hot head. If you’re to do everything you want you’re going to need help. These creatures as you call them are actually darling beings called Changelings. These wonderful ‘bugs’ as you call them have the most amazing ability. They can take the form of any pony they want. With enough time to study their targets they could easily replace any pony in Equestria, even a princess. They have so much untapped talent and can create so much chaos…truly they can make it look like art.”

Davick slowly rolled his shoulder and twisted his arm wincing when it popped once before letting rest back at his side. “So…they’re good for infiltration, what does that have to do with me?”

Discord sighed and rolled onto his stomach letting his chin rest on his arms. “Use your imagination my boy. These beings number in the thousands and can be anything you can imagine…surely you can do the math. The level of chaos you and their queen could create would be wonderful.”

Davick frowned at that thought. “Queen? I don’t think so. I work alone. Besides, why would I want to work with a creature that is sure to look like something out of my worst nightmares? Its probably huge with some sort of slimy ugly egg sack with a huge gaping maw covered in drool.”

Discord frowned and sighed as he waved a hand out around them forcing Davicks attention upwards. The sharp edges of the cave path began to smooth out and open up into a large chamber and once the twos eyes adjusted, the sight that greeted them was something that neither of them had expected.

The cave indeed did open up into another chamber which stretched up high into the air, large stalactites hanging down from the dark ceiling, small torches on the tips providing some light allowing them to see hundreds of changelings flying around back and forth from spire to spire. The path they were on spread out and moved around various stalagmites all they way up to a large throne of sorts where a shadowy figure sat looking down at the two newcomers.

Davick followed the group of changelings down the path only slowing when a sultry female laugh echoed forth to his ears causing him to pause mid step. “So, a stranger to our lands dares to assume that the changeling queen would be some sort of disgusting monster? How typical…and pathetic.”

Slowly, the figure on the throne rose up to her hooves and moved forward into the dim light revealing herself to the two travelers. Her mane was a deep crimson that flowed down her neck providing a beautiful contrast to her black coat, her tale similar in color. Her insect like wings were a bluish green with red highlighting the outer edges and her eyes were a piercing green drawing attention to her face. She stood at a height similar to Princess Cadance and appeared to be just as fair skinned and youthful. “Tell me…why shouldn’t I throw you into our harvesting pods just for coming to our lands?”

Davick growled and let his hand slide to his back where he firmly gripped the handle of his blade. “You’re welcome to try it bug, I’ll kill all of you bef-“

Discord snapped his fingers and with a flash of magic, Davicks voice disappeared leaving the proud warrior with a look of confusion then anger. “Please excuse his impertinence your majesty, he is still quite new to the land,” He gave a small bow while flourishing his arms outwards. “My name is Discord…perhaps you have heard of me?”

The changeling queen stepped down from her throne allowing herself more time to look them over before speaking once more turning her head slightly in order to flick her mane away from her eyes. “Perhaps…but even if I have heard of you it doesn’t change the fact that you are trespassing on my lands…why are you here chaos lord? If you intend to try and spread your chaos over my kingdom like you tried with Equestria then you will feel the sting of my drones.”

Discord smirked his yellow eyes narrowing with mirth. “Why my dear I’m hurt. I’m not here to harm you…I’m here to provide you with a means to help your nation. This behemoth of a being next to me is named Davick...and he is quite special.”

The queen licked her lips a moment letting her tongue dart over her fangs while her eyes slowly moved up and down Davicks form taking everything in from his armored chest to his large hands. “You may address me as Crimson Wing…I’ve been the queen of the changelings ever since Chrysalis all but doomed us. I have sacrificed and strived to make certain our people are safe from harm and will thrive for years. Now tell me…just what makes him so special?”

Discord smiled “Allow me to answer your question with a question…are you aware of the newest visitor to Equestria who recently caused a ruckus in Canterlot?”

Crimson nodded, a small smirk forming on her lips. “Is this the one…the monster of Canterlot?”

The Lord of Chaos chuckled and shook his head. “No, goodness no…he would never come with me to a place such as this. No, my friend Davick here is much better. He is the one that gives the one you speak of nightmares. He is his nemesis…and he is just what you need to have an army that will bring Equestria to it’s knees.”

Crimson Wing’s eyes grew wide a moment and she took a small step back before a sultry yet dark smirk forming on her lips. “Well then…please join me my guests. I believe we have much to discuss.”

Discord grinned and snapped his fingers allowing Davicks voice to return before giving a chuckle of his own. “Thank you my dear…I have a feeling this will lead to a wonderful friendship.”

-Equestria, Ponyville, Later that evening.-

Grevin sighed as he made his way to the main gate of Sweet Apple Acres, his cheeks still slightly red from his activities. He couldn’t help but find a small smile forming on his lips as he shook his head at how different his life had currently become.

-Two Hours Prior-

Grevin could only blush as he took a small step backwards away from Fluttershy and the still advancing Rarity. “Y-you want me to what?”

Fluttershy giggled as she put a hoof in front of her mouth while Rarity batted her eyes and turned her head while giving him a coy smile. “Why darling, I didn’t think this request would bother you so much. After Fluttershy told me that you had allowed yourself to open up more I didn’t think that you would be so flustered from this.”

He shook his head as he steadied himself and let his hands rest at his sides while the white unicorn slowly moved around him, her tail lightly brushing over his arms and stomach. “That is different Rarity.”

Fluttershy flapped her wings and rose up to look Grevin in the eyes, her own wide and bright matching the wide smile on her lips. “Please Grevin? Pretty Please? You’ll like it, I know you will. After all, we did it before and you didn’t seem bothered by it then.”

He frowned as he felt Rarity move around him fully and glanced down to see her deep blue eyes staring up at him with a little pout on her lips. “Please…for me?”

Grevin could feel a small bead of sweat form on his forehead and roll down his cheek as he bit his bottom lip and averted his gaze a moment before closing his eyes and giving a defeated sigh and a slow nod. “Oh…Alright, though I don’t know why you want this.”

Rarity let out a small cheer as she danced in place before darting away around a corner her voice echoing back as she sound of her digging through clothing racks. “Oh darling you don’t know how thrilled I am about this! I promise you won’t regret it a bit.”

Fluttershy smiled as she placed her hooves gently on Grevin’s shoulders while she leaned in and nuzzled his cheek with her muzzle, her wings slowing their flapping until she was standing on the ground and resting against him. “Thank you. You have no idea how much she has been looking forward to this Grevin. It means a lot too her and the fact that you’re also the one that saved her sister makes it that much better for her.”

He blinked a moment before quirking an eyebrow, a look of confusion forming in his eyes. “Fluttershy…why do you say that? What do you mean?”

Fluttershy smiled and pulled herself a little closer to him, wrapping her arms around him tighter than before. “The last time Rarity was able to attend the Gala she tried to catch the eye of a certain Prince Blue Blood. She was smitten with him but sadly he was already in love…with himself. Poor Rarity was deeply hurt by how he treated her that it nearly kept her away from royal ball gown design for a year.”

Grevin growled and clenched a fist as he looked away from the gentle mare holding on to him. “That…that is awful. He sounds exactly like royalty back in Bastion…if I had been there he would need a cane to walk out of there…”

Fluttershy reached over to his cheek and pulled his face back to hers, her eyes locking onto his, somehow quelling his anger within seconds. “Now, now…it’s alright. She isn’t concerned about him anymore…” She leaned forward and brushed her lips over his before pulling back, a cute blush on her cheeks. “And since you’re able to go to the Gala, and you’re a Spectral Knight, you’re able to complete this little fantasy of hers.”

Grevin smiled softly and nodded while letting out a small breath and sliding his hands around Fluttershy’s barrel, his fingertips brushing over the fabric of her dress. “Heh…I never thought I’d be doing something like this for anyone. I’m not known for dancing and to be asked to complete a fantasy based around dancing just seems odd.”

A soft cough drew the two’s attention back to the right where Rarity now stood wearing a beautiful pink and white gown adorned with gems, laced stockings were wrapped around her forelegs and her beautifully mascara shaded eyes staring at Grevin with a sultry gaze that made him freeze in place. “Oh, I wouldn’t say it’s a fantasy about dancing Sir Knight…it’s about having a wonderful experience with a member of royalty.” She slowly trotted over, her rump moving slowly back and forth while giving him a soft, well practiced smile her voice soft and laced with seductive undertones. “And I can’t think of a member of royalty who could give me a more…wonderful experience.”

Fluttershy smirked as a small hint of red came to her cheeks and pulled back just enough to let herself stand on all four of her hooves. She positioned herself just in front of Grevin standing between he and Rarity. She turned to face her friend and gave a small nod before clearing her throat. “Good evening, may I ask who is interrupting our dance?”

Grevin blinked at the obvious role play line but said nothing as Rarity gave a small curtsy and batted her eyes at him. “I am Rarity and if you would be so kind, I would love the opportunity to dance with your stallion. If I may so bold…may I cut in?”

Fluttershy smiled and returned the curtsy before side stepping and giving her friend a small wink. “Oh, of course. Lady Rarity, this is Grevin.”

Rarity smiled as she let her eyes slowly move up his form before stepping closer and holding a hoof out to him. “Sir Grevin is it? Charmed to make your acquaintance.”

Grevin blinked a moment before slowly reaching out and gently taking her hoof in his, her coat soft and cool to his touch. He leaned down and gently placed his lips to her hoof before pulling back. “The pleasure is all mine m’lady.”

Rarity stood stock still for a moment, her cheeks flaring red as she stared up at him with a slightly dropped jaw. Fluttershy giggled softly and lightly bumped her friend with her hip snapping her out of her stupor. “O-oh, thank you. Tell me, would you care to join me for a dance?”

“Who am I to turn down a lady such as yourself?”

Rarity giggled and did a little shimmy before hopping up and resting her hooves on his shoulders, her soft eyes staring up at his as she nuzzled close. “My my…you’re a charmer Mr. Hades.” Her horn flared to life and within moments a soft song began to play throughout the boutique. “Shall we?”

Grevin slid his hands around her barrel and held her in a gentle embrace letting her rest against him before slowly beginning to sway and move to the music. Rarity closed her eyes and allowed herself to be swept away in her fantasy. Gone was the boutique, gone was the simple village known as Ponyville and in its place was the vast banquet hall of Canterlot Castle. She imagined them surrounded by the various ponies of Canterlot, all of them watching in awe as the two moved gracefully through the dance floor. A content sigh escaped her lips as she nuzzled in against his chest a soft smile on her lips.

The two continued to move and sway to the music for some time until it finally came to a slow peaceful stop. As silence once again filled the room Rarity slowly opened her eyes allowing herself to stare up at Grevin, her cheeks still hinted with red. “Oh…oh my…”

Grevin smiled down at her finding it somewhat cute how she had lost herself in the dance. “Was that all you expected it to be?”

Rarity let her eyes become half lidded as she stared up at him and slowly slid her forelegs tighter around his neck. “…Almost.” She closed her eyes and leaned up pressing her lips to his in a deep kiss, a little moan escaping her as she did so.

Grevins eyes snapped open and he quickly pulled his arms back and tried to pull away from the white unicorn, only to have her tighten her grip around his neck but even more surprising was the soft hooves that touched his back and pushed him forward into the kiss. He quickly darted his eyes left then right only to hear a soft sigh in his ear. Fluttershy? What was she doing?

The normally timid mare giggled softly in his ear and nuzzled his neck letting her warm breath wash over his exposed skin. “Shh…it’s alright. Let her have her fun. She won’t take things too far.”

Grevin remained tense but slowly closed his eyes allowing the kiss to continue only to be surprised once more when Rarity parted her soft lips and deftly slipped her tongue into his mouth allowing it to brush it over his as she deepened the kiss. Hesitantly Grevin returned the kiss allowing his tongue to wrestle with hers for dominance earning a content sigh for his efforts.

After a few moments the fashonista slowly pulled back, breaking the kiss while keeping her eyes closed. Slowly she allowed her head to rest against his chest nuzzling in to his warmth. “…Thank you…I know that wasn’t comfortable for you but I appreciate it…”

He glanced over at Fluttershy who had landed next to them and was looking up at him with a content little smile. She gave him a small nod and motioned to Rarity focusing his attention back to her. Grevin nodded and gently hugged the white mare before gently helping her back onto four hooves. “It’s…alright Rarity. I understand and I won’t think any less of you.”

Rarity smiled warmly as she opened her eyes and looked over to Fluttershy and then back to Grevin. “Y-you do? You won’t?” She sniffed and smiled at her Pegasus friend. “Oh darling, you were right…he is truly kind hearted. Thank you both…for indulging me.”

Fluttershy smiled and nodded while Grevin rose back to his feet. “Oh Rarity, don’t think anything of it. If it bothered me too much you know I’d let you know.”

Rarity brushed her mane away from her face and nodded while giving the two a small smile. “Right…well, we should probably finish up so I can continue to improve upon my designs.”

Grevin nodded and took a small step back from the two mares, his cheeks still red from what had just occurred. “Well…I suppose I should head on back to the farm…I imagine Applejack needs some help with the chores.”

Fluttershy smiled and nodded while Rarity gave a small wink and flicked her mane out of her eyes. “Ta-ta darling, if you ever want to help me with my designs feel free to stop by…anytime, anytime at all. I’ll be glad to have your help.”

-Back to present time-

Grevin sighed once more and lightly rubbed the back of his neck with his left hand as he closed the gate to the farm with his right. He still couldn’t really wrap his head around what had just happened. Fluttershy seemed ok with the situation but he wasn’t certain it sat right with him. Yes he was open to being in a relationship now but he didn’t want to betray the trust he had earned from Applejack, Twilight and Fluttershy. He knew what he needed to do…even if it meant getting bucked in the face.

He made his way up the dirt path to the farm house, his eyes glancing to the barn where he saw Tabitha with Big Mac stacking the apple baskets for tomorrow’s chores, both of whom appeared to be fairly dirty from the days work. He saw Tabitha pause in her work when she locked eyes with him as he walked past, her smoldering eyes twinkling at him briefly before she returned to her work.

Grevin grumbled and turned toward the farm house where Applejack stood on the porch smiling at him as he walked up, her bright green eyes greeting him easily snapping him out of his scowl and bringing a smile to his face. “Good evening Applejack.”

The farm pony pushed back her familiar Stetson with a small laugh and grinned at the dark skinned man. “Well howdy Grevin. How was your day in town? Any mares come after you this time around?”

He blushed and averted his gaze a moment while clearing his throat. “Well…um…it’s funny you say that.”

Applejack paused and narrowed her eyes while she rose to her hooves and moved to the edge of the porch. “…Grevin? What happened? Be honest with me now.”

He frowned and crossed his arms a moment before lowering his head a bit before finally meeting her gaze. “Ok, look…I don’t know how bad this could be, and I certainly had no intention of anything happening so…”

Applejack simply nodded and kept her eyes locked on him her tail flicking back and forth in slight agitation. “So…”

He sighed and let his hands drop. “Ok…I spent some time studying with Twilight and she did cuddle with me a bit but that’s all…then Rarity wanted me to come over to see her design for my Gala suit. So I went over there and it turned out Fluttershy was there to help as well.”

Applejack leaned in a bit, her Stetson now covering her eyes in shadow. “And?”

“Well…as I was leaving Rarity asked if I could do her a favor to which I agreed. Well it turned out she wanted to dance with “Royalty” and since my position grants me that…well you get the idea. So I let her have her dance, but then at the end she went and kissed me…and Fluttershy seemed to encourage it.”

Grevin paused while looking at Applejack trying to find some way read into her emotions but she simply stood there saying nothing for a moment before uttering a single word. “Really…?”

He frowned and slid his hands into his pockets. “Applejack, please understand that I didn’t know she was going to do that. The fact that Fluttershy wasn’t bothered by it has me confused. I wanted to be honest with you about it because I never want to betray the trust you have given me. So…just how upset are you?”

Applejack said nothing for a moment before rearing back and leaping over the rail of the porch and into his arms wrapping her forelegs around his neck and pressing her lips against his in a deep, fierce kiss. Grevin’s eyes widened in surprise before quickly wrapping his arms around the farm mare’s body pulling her into the warm embrace, keeping her from falling onto her rump.

After a few moments she pulled back and lightly nuzzled his nose with hers a soft chuckle escaping her. “Grevin…you never fail to make me happy.”

He blinked a moment before shaking his head, his confusing showing clearly on his face. “Wait…what? I don’t understand...you’re not upset?”

She shook her head and pulled back enough to stand up on her rear hooves while resting her forelegs on his chest. “Of course not! It’s normal for members of a herd to invite potential members in to meet their stallion from time to time. Fluttershy and Rarity have always been close so I’m betting Fluttershy wanted to do something nice for her friend…and since you did save Sweetie Belle…and the other Crusaders, well speaking out of experience…it’s easy to fall for you.”

Grevin blinked and shook his head, his cheeks reddening a bit. “You’re kidding right? That whole situation had me acting like a monster…wait a second…you’re not going to try and introduce me to any mares are you? I don’t think I could handle more than you, Twilight and Fluttershy.”

Applejack smirked and leaned in. “What…you don’t like the idea of dating Pinkie Pie or Rainbow Dash?”

Grevin frowned and gave her a dead pan look. “…You’re not funny. But that still doesn’t explain why or how I’ve gone and made you so happy.”

She rolled her eyes and chuckled as she returned to her for hooves and turned to head back into the farm house. “Boy, you’re thicker than Big Mac sometimes. I’m happy because you came to me with your concern instead of not telling me. You’re concerned with my feelings…heck everypony’s feelings to be open and honest with us. That’s something very important to me. Do you understand now?”

He slowly fell into step behind her, a small smile coming to his lips as a sense of relief came over him. “Yes…I think I do and I hope that I’ll continue to make you and the others happy.”

Applejack lightly flicked his leg with the tip of her tail a hint of mirth in her voice. “You better buster. When we’re happy, you’ll be happy…now come on, Granny has supper all ready and I’m hungry enough to eat two bushels of Apples.”

-Later that Evening, Past Midnight-

Twilight felt herself falling but instead of the heart stopping panic that she would normally feel, she felt a wave of calm wash over her. She opened her eyes quickly and looked around, eyes quickly darting back and forth and once her vision cleared she found that she was surrounded by the most astounding of sights that she could imagine.

Swirling around her in all various patterns were the twinkling lights of a beautiful starfield, vast and never ending. Some of the lights broke away from the field and began to swirl around her starting at her tail and moving up her barrel before flying past her face tickling her enough to make her giggle slightly.

“H-hello?”

Twilight’s eyes snapped to the left where much to her surprise was Fluttershy. The timid mare was floating down from the sky, her wings flapping like mad in attempt to steady herself before stopping just a few feet from the lavender unicorn. “T-twilight? What’s going on? Where are we?”

Twilight smiled and glanced over her shoulder at the swirling star field before looking back at her friend. “I don’t really know but I don’t think it’s bad. The stars here don’t make me feel nervous at all…in fact they are quite beautiful.”

Fluttershy’s eyes grew wide and a large smile came over her face as she took in the sight of the shifting and pulsing lights. “It’s amazing…”

“Well boy howdy! I lay down to get some shut eye and the next thing I know I’m getting a light show!”

The two mares quickly turned and looked to see the familiar form of Applejack floating down next to them, her familiar Stetson still on her head and a simple smile on her lips. “Applejack! Do you know what’s going on?”

Applejack shook her head as she came to rest beside Twilight. “No, I don’t…don’t suppose it could have something to do with the Elements of Harmony do you?”

Twilight nodded only to pause a moment before looking back at the farm mare. “Or…perhaps Grevin.”

Applejack blinked a moment then smirked and looked over at Fluttershy. “Speaking of him…I heard about your little stunt with Rarity Fluttershy.”

The shy mare blushed and tilted her head down to hide behind her mane. “Oh…um…well…”

Twilight laughed and did a small jump in place, her eyes bright. “You and Rarity tried it? She had mentioned possibly trying to court him but I didn’t know if she was going to go for it…did she like it? How did Grevin handle it?”

“You’ll have to answer that another time Fluttershy. It is time we all spoke.”

The three mares gasped at the sudden voice sounding above them and looked up to see none other than the Princess of the Night, Luna floating down with wide spread wings . Her mane and tail flowed and twinkled similar to the lights that they were surrounded by and her eyes met theirs with a serious look. “I’m sorry it took so long to join you…binding us all into the same dreamscape can be a bit challenging.”

The three ponies quickly bowed down as Luna landed before them. “Princess…what’s going on? Why did you bring us here?”

Luna smiled softly at Twilight then looked to Applejack and Fluttershy, each in turn before closing her wings and closing her eyes a moment to steady herself. “I’m here to talk to you about your resident Knight.”

-To Be Continued-

Author's Note

Authors Notes: Alright guys, I hope this chapter was enjoyable for you. I felt a little more invigorated when writing it but at the same time I can’t help but feel like I’m lacking…I’ll work on that.

I’m not certain when the next chapter will be finished but I do have a treat for you in the mean time. If you want to have some good music to listen too while reading some of these chapters then you need to go to BrandXMusic.com. While there search for Illuminate and click on the album. Those songs are FANTASTIC! Give them a listen.

As always, thank you for taking time to read my work. I hope it was enjoyable and please leave comments for me to enjoy  Have a good day and of course. Brony on /)*(\

Chapter 29 - The Threat Grows

Inner Chaos
Chapter 29 – The Threat Grows
By
Grevin5
-Ponyville Mid Morning, Ponyville Train Station-

Grevin shifted in his armor and cloak, his swords sheathed at their normal places on his back and side while he rested his pack and a garment bag next to him on the arrival platform. He was surrounded by his friends, all of whom were gathered to send him off to Canterlot with their best wishes.

Twilight, Fluttershy and Applejack stood in front of him and just behind them was Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Emerald (a.k.a. Chrysalis). Just behind them, back in the shadows of the station, stood Tabitha with crossed arms and a solemn look in her eyes as she tapped her foot in an annoyed fashion.

“Alright Grevin, have you double checked your bags? Did you remember to pack your new Gala outfit? You still have time to triple check.” Twilight’s horn lit up causing a small list to float up next to her as well as a quill.

Fluttershy smiled softly and reached up placing a gentle hoof on Grevin’s arm. “Remember to get plenty of sleep and eat your vegetables. Oh and don’t be afraid to ask for directions if you get lost-“

“And don’t forget to enjoy some Apples while you’re there…and feel free to tell some of those hoity toity ponies about the best Apples in Equestria while you’re there.” Applejack pushed her way in and gave him a playful shove with her hoof.

Grevin rolled his eyes a bit but smiled and gave a small nod. “Alright, alright, don’t worry. I’ve got everything I’ll need and I’ll make certain to good care of myself while I’m gone. Just promise me you’ll all do the same for yourselves.” He glanced up and locked eyes with Tabitha who paused in her foot tapping and smiled softly at him only to make him scowl a bit. “Especially since I can’t be here to keep her in check…”

Tabitha frowned and stepped forward letting her hands drop to her sides. “Grevin I’ve been working on the farm side by side with the Apples for about a month or so now and nothing has happened. When will you stop expecting me to attack and treat me like a regular person?”

Grevin narrowed his eyes and shook his head a hint of malice forming in his voice. “Perhaps when I come back I’ll treat you like a normal person, but if you expect me to trust you…that will never happen.”

She frowned and turned her head before flicking a strand of her hair from her eyes. “…Be that way…I’ll get you to change your mind someday.” She walked off with clenched fists, her footfalls heavy on the wooden walkway of the platform.

Pinkie Pie glanced at the distant form of Tabitha before looking back at Grevin with drooped ears and a small frown on her face. “Did you have to be such a meanie too her Grevin? It wasn’t very nice.”

Grevin sighed and lightly pinched the bridge of his nose before looking the pink mare in the eyes. “Pinkie, I know it isn’t nice but I just cannot bring myself to forgive her. If you had experienced what I did, would you be able to so easily forgive someone?”

Pinkie blinked a moment before simply smiling and nodding. “Absolutely, I can forgive anypony given enough time. I think any of us could.”

Grevin smiled sadly and nodded. “Well…you’re a better…pony than I am. I simply couldn’t…and I don’t think I would ever want too.”

Pinkie giggled and hopped in place a few times. “Well duh, you’re not a pony at all,” She paused as she brought a hoof to her chin. “Hmm…I wonder if the author will ever get that sort of thing right?”

Rainbow Dash laughed and patted Pinkie on the back “Pinkie Pie, you are so random! I love it.”

Rarity rolled her eyes and stepped forward to Grevin a soft smile on her lips, her eyes sparkling as they looked up at him. “Darling, do please take care of your new suit. While I did design it to stand up to more wear and tear I would prefer you would try to keep it in one piece.”

Grevin nodded. “Not a problem Rarity. I have no intention of putting it through any combat if I can help it.”

She smiled and nodded. “See that you don’t. It wouldn’t be proper for a Knight to be fighting at a Gala, especially wearing something that amazing.” The fashonista paused a moment averting her gaze briefly before looking back at him with soft eyes. “G-Grevin…about the other day, I wanted to apologize if I was –“

Grevin placed a single finger on her lips making her pause mid sentence causing a small hint of red to form on her cheeks in embarrassment. He gave her a soft smile and nodded in understanding. “Rarity…it was a one time thing and you were caught up in the emotion of it, I get it. I will not think any less of you and you should not think any less of yourself. As far as I am concerned nothing happened and all is well…are you ok with that?”

She smiled warmly and nodded as she took several steps back allowing Emerald to step forward. Emerald hopped up and gave Grevin a large hug before stepping back and sitting on her rump. “You have fun while you’re there Grevin. I hear it can be quite a town.”

“I’ll be sure to enjoy myself Emerald but I want you to do me a favor. Keep an eye on my friends for me will you? I don’t trust Tabitha and I don’t want any harm to come to them.”

Chrysalis blinked a moment her surprise quite evident. He just asked her to watch over the bearers of the Elements of Harmony…the very ponies that helped defeat her before. She should lie through her teeth and try to kill them when he is gone but at the same time…she felt no drive to do so. In fact she felt honor that he asked her to do that…honor of all things. “Y-yes, absolutely. I’ll do my best.”

He smiled and leaned in giving her another hug before rising back up and adjusting his armor once again. “Thank you.” He turned to the three mares that still stood nearby. “Now then…since the train is almost here, how about one more hug before I hop on board and get going?”

Before he could say anything further he was wrapped up in a bundle of legs, each mare holding onto him tightly nearly knocking him over until they let him go and took a few steps back just as the train headed for Canterlot pulled into the station. He felt his cheeks burn red due to the warmth and care he felt come from the three mares in his arms.

Pinkie Pie sniffed and rubbed her eye with a hoof while Rainbow Dash looked away while making a gagging noise and holding her stomach as she floated next to her. “Awww, it’s so cute!”

“ALL ABOARD FOR CANTERLOT!”

Grevin pulled back from Twilight, Fluttershy and Applejack giving each of them a soft smile before reaching down and taking his pack and garment bag. “I have to get going girls. Take care of each other, I’ll be back soon enough.”

The three mares took a step back and nodded as Grevin turned and boarded the nearest car disappearing from sight. The group all gathered together and waved as the train began to move and blew its whistle once more before pulling away from the station.

As the train pulled away Chrysalis watched Applejack, Twilight and Fluttershy each wave and stare at the train is it faded into the distance, a single question coming to her mind. “So…why isn’t anypony going with him to Canterlot? Haven’t you all been there before? Won’t he get lost?”

Applejack glanced back over her shoulder a small smile on her lips. “Nah, he’ll be fine.”

Twilight smiled as well and turned to face the rest of the group. “As for why we’re not going, we were asked by one of the Princesses to let him come alone.”

Chrysalis blinked as she sat down on her haunches her eyebrow quirking in surprise. “Oh really now? Well that’s interesting…”

-Ponyville, mid day -

Tabitha moved quietly through the center of Ponyville, her arms wrapped around herself as she kept her gaze down at her feet while her mind wandered to her situation. She needed to get Grevin to at least stop seeing her as hostile but at the same time she needed to find a way to get those ponies to leave her love alone.

These creatures, these ponies had given Grevin so much tolerance, so much love that he had become soft. He wasn’t cold, he wasn’t crafty, he lacked that killer instinct she had grown so custom to in Bastion…in short he wasn’t dangerous anymore. It was that hint of danger, the fact that he could easily end the life of any opponent he came across that attracted her initially and then the way he seemed to crumble under her gaze was the icing in the cake.

She learned that for every ounce a fighter he was, he was just as much a pushover when it came to the opposite sex. It made him a perfect tool to meet her needs in the guild, but over time she began to see him in a different light. The way he moved in combat, the graceful way he moved his blades as he tore his enemies asunder, the way his muscles moved with careful precision…it made her shiver in awe. Somehow she had become smitten with him to the point that he was almost always on her mind in some form or another. That was still true today. She had to do something, she had to get her love back to the way he was meant to be, but what, how? How could she make him see his potential once again?

She glanced around at the pastel ponies that inhabited this village causing her mind to wander back to the three mares that seemed to be near Grevin at any given moment, his three mistresses…the ones that took him from her.

Applejack, that orange farm pony, was clearly the strongest of the three in the physical sense. She had seen her rear up and kick a tree so hard that it shuddered before dropping its fruit into some carefully placed baskets around the trunk. Then after moving those said baskets onto a wagon, she had somehow pulled the heavy thing across the multiple acre farm and unload it all in the barn without breaking more than a light sweat. That kind of work would typically have her or any other person tired and sweaty but not that pony, she just went back for more. Combine that with her stubborn yet faithful nature and it was clear that she wouldn’t give up her hold on Grevin easily.

Twilight, the biggest bookwork of a pony was not physically intimidating in the slightest but her magical ability was off the scale. It honestly confused Tabitha. If that mare had this much power inside her, why not use it to take control? She could easily bend these weak ponies to her will, but instead of taking advantage of her potential she just sits idly by and acts like some kind of student for the one named Celestia. While she seemed like an ideal student, one thing she did seem protective of was Grevin. That pony had set her sights on him and it looked like nothing could sway her. Tabitha had seen things of that nature before and if she knew that if a seed of doubt could be planted and nurtured…then her devotion may crumble.

Finally there was the sickeningly sweet Pegasus mare Fluttershy. This mare was so full of kindness that it seemed like nothing could bring her to hate someone, in fact it seemed that the slightest thing could easily bring this mare to tears. However she had a secret to her that she did try to hide. When finally pushed over the edge, she could easily become a fierce adversary far more difficult to face that the other two…to the point that it was actually quite scary. Tabitha knew though that out of the three mares, she had the best chance of manipulating this one. All she needed to do was get start a simple conversation.

Pausing mid-step in park, Tabitha took a moment to look up and reorient herself with her surroundings. She could make out the place called Sugar Cube Corner in the distance and not too far from her was the clothing shop, Carousel Boutique she thought, that she had visited once to get some clothes. Looking around some more she finally found the path leading out of the town toward her next destination, the quaint cottage of Fluttershy.

“Ready or not…it’s time we had a chat…”

-Canterlot Palace, Mid Afternoon-

Celestia stood in a small room offset from the throne room, her niece Princess Cadance standing next to her and two unicorns while they all looked down at a table filled with papers detailing every little final aspect of the Grand Galloping Gala. Celestia sighed as she looked over the guest list once more while Cadance seemed to be perusing the list of various foods that were going to be served. One of the advisors, a unicorn wearing a green vest and gold rimmed glasses lightly cleared his throat before looking directly at the Princess of the Sun.

“Your Highness, about the music for the evening…”

Celestia let out a small sigh before allowing a soft smile to cross her lips that easily made the advisor give pause to his speech. “Busy Body, I am certain that the Equestrian Ensemble Players are more than capable of handling an event such as this. They have many times in the past and I’m confident that they will sound lovely during the Gala, besides it is far too late now to schedule another group.”

The other unicorn named Paper Weight nodded with a small smile before looking over at Cadance. “My lady, I know you and Princess Celestia will be greeting the guests in the main hall, but what about Princess Luna? Where will she be?”

Cadance looked up from her list and glanced at Celestia before clearing her throat slightly. “As I understand it, Princess Luna will be moving about the Gala with her escort Sir. Hades. She is to be left alone and allowed to do as she wishes for the evening. No matter the concern, no matter how urgent, simply come to one of us and let her have her fun.”

The two aides looked at one another before looking back at the Princesses and giving a small nod of understanding. Celestia quietly stood up extending her wings and popping her neck for a few moments before letting her gaze fall to her advisors once more. “Well, I believe everything is in order for this year’s Gala. It should be a pleasant night for everypony. Now if you would please excuse us, I’d like to have some time alone with my niece.”

Busy Body and Paper Weight both quickly gathered their papers clearing the table of the various lists and charts before bowing and trotting off to finish their work. Celestia watched them leave with a calm eye, not turning away until the door to the throne room shut behind them.

Once the advisors were gone she let out a small sigh of frustration shaking her head before turning to look at Cadance. “I’m glad you’re here to help me with the planning process. The Gala can be so boring and ever since the...incident…my attempts to invite Twilight and her friends back again have been met with more than what I would describe as ‘great concern.’”

Cadance stood up and stretched her wings out for a few seconds before stepping past her aunt and moving into the main throne room. “I don’t mind a bit Aunt Celestia. It is a shame about Twilight and her friends though. After all, the damage caused by Fluttershy and her animals did give us reason to renovate the ball room.”

Celestia giggled softly holding a hoof to her lips as she smiled while following behind her niece. “Yes that was quite…convenient. I am quite glad you were willing to help me though. The advisors, the planners, the chefs…it all can be overwhelming. Normally Luna would be helping me but…well…” She simply smiled and rolled her eyes.

Cadance smiled brightly, a soft laugh escaping her lips. “She’s too busy planning for her big night isn’t she? From the way she’s been trotting around the castle lately you’d think she was a teenager again.”

Celestia snorted and lightly jabbed her niece in the side with her hoof. “Oh no, I had to experience that once, I’ll not go through it again.”

Cadance smirked and raised her eyebrows her curiosity beginning to show. It wasn’t very often that her aunts spoke of their youth so every time they did she made certain to listen as closely as possible. “Oh really now? Just what was she like?”

Rolling her eyes once more Celestia turned away and moved towards a nearby window taking a moment to let her eyes glance over the glistening cityscape that was Canterlot. “Lets just say that she liked what others had and didn’t exactly share well.”

Cadance blinked a moment while her jaw hung open in surprise but then slowly began to laugh and close her eyes in mirth. “W-wait…you mean that Luna would poach colt-friends?”

Celestia turned to face her giggling niece a sly smirk forming on her lips while she leaned in and whispered in Cadance’s ear with a husky whisper. “Well, yes she would sometimes…but she wasn’t the only one with a wild streak…I had my moments as well, and I did say that she didn’t always share well…not that she didn’t share at all.”

Celestia lightly licked her lips as she pulled back from her niece to see that the once giggling Princess of Love now sported a dark blush while her eyes were wide and her jaw was dropped in utter disbelief.

“N-no way Auntie…that doesn’t seem right…I just can’t picture that.”

Celestia simple gave her a warm smile while turning to walk toward the large double doors of the throne room. “That’s normal Cadance but you must remember…we as Alicorns are all but immortal. As such, anypony that would remember our younger years are gone. Also some things that may be considered wrong by the laws of today may have been completely normal to us when we were but fillys. After all where do you think the idea of herding came from?”

Cadance slowly closed her jaw as she took in what her aunt had just said before slowly trotting after her. “I see…so…were you and Luna ever in a herd together?”

Celestia turned her head to look back at her neice, her eyes half lidded in a sultry little stare. “It’s not polite to kiss and tell Cadance.” She then stuck her tongue out and laughed as she used her magic to open up the large double doors before trotting out into the hallways of the castle.

Cadance sighed and quickened her pace to walk beside her aunt shaking her head. “I think you get far too much enjoyment out of making me flustered. I swear one of these days I’m going to hear you suggest that we share Shinning armor one evening.”

“Don’t make suggestions you’re not going to agree to Cadance.” Celestia playfully pushed her niece with her wing as a soft laugh escaped her.

The two made their way through the castle halls politely nodding at the various staff and guards who would bow as they passed until they reached a more private part of the castle, the royal chambers. While there were still guards present, there weren’t as many visible to the naked eye. The princesses had made it quite clear that they value their privacy and while they understand that they are to be protected they didn’t need to be under constant watch.

They moved past an ornate doorway emblazoned with a golden symbol of the sun and began to make their way towards another doorway further down the hall which was also emblazoned with ornate details but it instead had a large silver moon on it. As the two princesses made their way towards it they could hear the soft sounds of somepony humming from within.

Celestia glanced at Cadance as they stood before the door, a soft look coming over her face. She slowly reached out with her hoof and gently opened the doorway allowing it to swing open silently before stepping inside. What greeted the two in the center of the vast room was Princess Luna wearing a beautiful silver and blue gown that seemed to only enhance her features. Moving around her was a Unicorn Taylor humming a soft tune as she moved around the Princess marking places to correct and alter as needed. “Hello Sister, I see you’re still preparing for the Gala. A few last minute changes?”

Luna smiled warmly at the two and nodded slowly as to not get stuck with the various pins sticking into the fabric. “Indeed sister. I want to make certain that I look my best for G-, the Gala, yes the Gala. I don’t want to leave anything to chance.”

Cadance smiled as she moved closer to her younger aunt, her eyes wandering over the amazing design. “It looks wonderful Aunt Luna. The way the silver flows through the dress allowing the darker fabric to accent your eyes…it’s bound to catch the attention of Grevin.”

Luna frowned a bit and cleared her throat doing her best to hide her smile. “I thank you Cadance but I simply wish to look my best.” She then looked down to the Unicorn who appeared to be finished with her current task. “You’re finished aren’t you?”

The unicorn nodded and gave a small curtsey. “Yes M’lady. I’ll have all the alterations done by this evening. “

Luna nodded and quickly shed the dress, shaking her wings a bit as she allowed her self to finally move after nearly an hour of standing still. “Thank you Quick Stitch. I’ll make certain that your payment will be sent to your shop right away.”

Celestia smirked as the tailor quickly trotted out of the room dress in tow. “My my sister, I didn’t think you would be so concerned about your attire for this year’s Gala. You never seemed this concerned about it in the past.”

Luna looked away her cheeks burning slightly red as a sheepish smile came over her lips. “Well…this year is a bit different don’t you think? After all we’ll be having a special guest.”

Celestia leaned forward and placed a soft hoof on Luna’s shoulder, her eyes staring into her sisters. “True enough but please don’t let this…infatuation cause you to lose focus of your duties tonight. You’re going to be representing all of Equestria while out on the dance floor.”

Luna frowned at her sister, a hint of anger flashing in her eyes before she nodded and pulled back slightly. “Do not worry yourself sister. I’ll remember my duty to the throne…but I do intend to enjoy myself as well. Do you honestly think I would allow myself to be seen in a poor light?”

“No sister, of course not. I just am slightly concerned. I’ve only had you back for a short time and I know that there is nobility that still doesn’t trust you fully. As such they are always looking for some reason to attack you and cause your character to be called into question.”

Luna snorted and turned away moving toward her bed, hopping up onto it and laying down resting her head on her hooves. “Bah, those insolent nobles need to find better hobbies than sticking their snouts into our business. I have never taken my duties lightly, the fact that I will be having an escort tonight doesn’t change that fact.”

Cadance smiled and stepped over to her aunt while clearing her throat in an attempt to change the subject. “So…Aunt Luna, are you looking forward to seeing Grevin tonight?”

Luna simple smirked and nodded. “That I am Cadance. To be escorted by a Spectral Knight is no small thing. He is a good and honorable man. I personally enjoy the way he speaks. He doesn’t care about royal station as much as he does about how one behaves towards others. It is rare to speak to someone who talks to us like an average pony and not some immortal royal. I find it refreshing.”

“So I am guessing you’re going to be out dancing all evening then?”

Celestia smirked and flexed her wings out slightly stretching them slightly. “Well, she will for at least a few hours but if she disappears we’ll know she has something else planned.”

Luna blushed heavily before frowning and averting her gaze from her sister. “Tia, it isn’t proper for a lady to reveal her intentions right away.”

Cadance snickered. “True but it is well known that mares like to gossip from time to time.”

A soft knock on the door grabbed all three mares attention. Celestia cleared her throat as she resumed her cheerful but neutral stance and faced the doorway. “Enter.”

A Royal Guardsman stepped in and gave a polite bow before clearing his throat. “Princesses, you wished us to let you know when the train from Ponyville arrived. It has just pulled into the station and Sir. Hades is being escorted to the castle now. Prince Shining Armor is seeing to it personally.”

Celestia rose to her hooves as she moved toward the door. “Very good, thank you Quick Fire. Once he arrives at the castle see that Sir. Hades is escorted directly to his guest quarters. Instruct that housekeeping staff that every request, anything he may need is to be provided for him.”

The stallion gave a quick salute “As you command Princess.” Then he quickly trotted out the door leaving the three princesses alone once again.

Luna quickly rose to her hooves and moved to her dresser looking at her face and eyes, checking herself as quickly as she could. “He will be here soon…how do I look Tia? Are my wings preened properly?”

Cadance giggled as she rose to her hooves and moved towards the door. “Aunt Luna, I’ll go greet Grevin for you. With as much effort your putting into this, you shouldn’t see him till this evening in order to truly stun him.”

Luna glanced over at Cadance and gave her a thankful nod. “I appreciate that Cadance. Thank you.”

Celestia said nothing as her niece trotted out the door, closing it behind her before turning to look at her sister, a soft smile gracing her lips as she began to reminisce about the past. She trotted over to Luna and lifted a brush off of the dresser with her magic before taking a seat beside her sister and began to brush her coat. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you so flustered before Lulu.”

Luna sighed as she closed her eyes while leaning back into her sisters brush strokes. “I…I cannot help it Tia. Something about him strikes a chord in me. I feel so calm around him yet giddy at the same time. I feel like a silly little filly with a stupid crush.”

Celestia leaned in and gently nuzzled her sister closing her eyes as well. “It’s alright Luna. It’s clear it’s no crush. Just follow your heart and you’ll be happy.”

Luna turned her head and smiled at the elder Alicorn. “Thank you Celestia, I will.”

-Canterlot Markets-

Grevin grumbled as he shifted his pack over his shoulder, his head ducked down slightly while he walked beside Shining armor. It didn’t bother him that he had to walk out in the open in such a large city even with the escort being given to him by the Prince. No, what bothered him were the not so hushed whispers he could hear from the various ponies that they were moving past.

“Isn’t that the hero of the market?”

“He saved Boulders son…”

“No he did more than that, he defeated a dragon.”

“I wonder if he is infused with magic like Unicorns or if it’s different for him.”

“I hear he was the cause of the attack in the first place.”

“Momma, why does he look so scary? Is that why the Prince is with him? Is he under arrest?”

“I heard he got some poor mare killed in that attack, what a monster.”

“The Prince must be taking him to the castle to question him about something.”

Compounding this was the idle conversation that Shining armor was trying to have with him as they made their way toward the castle.

“So, Cadance told me the other night that Twilight was finally able to convince you to date her. I thought you weren’t going to give her a chance?”

Grevin kept his gaze down not looking at the Prince for a moment before carefully choosing his words. He didn’t wish to upset him especially since all he would need to do is create a shield bubble in the center of his skull and expand it if he became angry enough. “Well…yes, I was trying to keep things that way but…she was persuasive.”

Shining glanced over at the man a small smirk forming on his lips. “She seduced you didn’t she.”

Grevin stumbled at his words, his eyes going wide as he looked over at Shining who was laughing now. “Uh…um…well she…had help.”

Shining laughed before letting out a small sigh and looking down. “It looks like I owe Cadance ten bits.”

“Excuse me?”

“Cadance and I had a bet on you two. “

“And just what were the terms of the bet?” Grevin growled slightly, his scowl growing. He didn’t like it when people made bets about his life.

Shining raised a hoof with a small smile. “Relax. Cadance bet me that Twilight and her friends would eventually pin you down and have their way with you but I bet her that Twilight would do things by herself. From the way it sounds, I lost the bet.”

Grevin had to take a moment to close his dropped jaw before frowning once more and turning to continue his walk towards the castle leaving Shinning Armor a few steps behind him. “Yes, I suppose you did. Tell me something, is it common for ponies to bet on the love lives of their family members?”

Shining sighed as he resumed his place next to Grevin. “Look, I’m sorry but if you must know it was Cadance’s idea. She is the Princess of Love and she has been watching Twilight, her friends and you for a while now.”

“And just why would they do that? I’m really not all that interesting.”

Shining smirked “Perhaps but when she saw Twilight and her friends interacting with you, well it became far more interesting. Twilight is her sister in law, and as such she likes to watch out for her just as I do.”

Grevin glanced over at the stallion who kept his gaze forward, a serious look in his eyes despite the small smirk on his lips. “So…you don’t care about the fact that your sister…?”

Shining looked over at Grevin his eyes narrowing slightly. “It’s her life. It’s your life. It’s none of my business. Just remember though that if you hurt her I’ll hurt you. Treat her right and all will be well.”

“Speaking as one warrior to another, if I do cause her any harm or grief I’ll give you the blade myself.”

“I’m glad we have an understanding…” Shining suddenly took on a look of slight anger, seeming to stare into the man’s very soul his voice dropping into a tone that resonated with rage. “Oh and before I forget, I heard about what you did with my wife…”

Grevin paused mid step and raised a hand as he took a small step back, the tone in Shining’s voice making him slightly nervous. The last thing he wanted to do was get into a fight over a misunderstanding. “Whoa, hold on a moment. I didn’t do anything.”

Shining snorted and moved closer forcing Grevin to move back with each step he took, his horn lowered enough to aim it straight at Grevin’s throat. “Oh really? So you weren’t in a room with her…alone… kissing her?”

Grevin slid his hand behind his back gripping the handle of one of his daggers preparing to defend himself if needed. He took a slow breath and did his best to look Shining in the eyes without impaling his neck on his sharp horn. “Ok, look I’ll admit, a lip lock happened but it wasn’t my idea. She locked me in the room with her, pinned me down with her magic. She said she wanted to help me open up, to see that there was hope for me.”

“And…?”

Grevin sighed and averted his gaze a bit. “She..was right, there was hope for me and I was too stubborn to see it. As for what happened though, I’m sorry. I tried to resist, I really did.”

The next thing he knew, Shining Armor had pulled back and was simply smirking up at the man with a cheesy little grin. “Oh, I know. Don’t feel bad, no one can really resist her when she puts on her charm. Just the other week she was helping a colt confess his feelings for his crush and she nearly caused the poor stallion to have a heart attack.”

Grevin nodded quietly for a few moments in understanding before suddenly snapping his eyes back to look at Shining. “Wait…what?! You mean to tell me she has done this kind of thing before?!”

Shining nodded “Yes of course she has. You sound surprised.”

Grevin let his dagger go and allowed his hands to drop to his sides. “So…you don’t care?”

Shining simply smirked before rising back to his hooves and trotting toward the castle again forcing Grevin to follow behind him. “Of course not. I know why she did what she did. She is the Princess of Love and while she has to do some things which I could see as wrong, I know that she is my wife and her heart belongs to me and mine to her. Anything she does as part of her royal duties is something that I shouldn’t worry about. “

Grevin shook his head as he fell into step behind the prince. “I see…so you were just fucking with me then.”

Shining laughed a bit as he increased his pace. “More or less.”

“You’re not funny, you know that right?”

“It was funny enough seeing you sweat.”

“…I’m growing to not like you…”

-Changeling Hive, The Badlands-

In a small private chamber sat Davick, Discord and Queen Crimson Wing sat in quiet discussion. The room as rather posh when compared to the average room a changeling would be found in. The walls glowed with a soft bioluminescent glow, casting a green hue on everything there. There were several pillows strewn around the room and the three sat around a medium sized, ornate table that was filled with various kinds of food ranging from fresh meat to fruits and vegetables.

Davick sat in his cushioned seat with crossed arms, an apple in his hand that he was slowly chewing a bite out of while staring over at Discord and Crimson who were locked in conversation about how they could easily dismantle Equestria.

Crimson Wing leaned forward, resting a hoof on her chin as she stared at Discord, a simple little smile on her lips allowing her fangs to poke out over her bottom lip slightly. “So tell me Discord. Why do you need me when you have Davick on your side? He appears to be quite strong by himself.”

Discord smiled as he allowed himself to slither into the air from his seat, flipping upside down for a moment before glancing at Davick. “Oh, don’t be mistaken my dear queen. Davick is a formidable fighter but he is still just one person. You of all beings should know that when it comes to taking over a society, an army is required.”

Crimson Wing rolled her hoof around in a slightly exaggerated motion. “Soooo…what’s your point? My changelings were no match for the Royal Guard when they tried to invade under my predecessor’s rule, why should I waste my drones?”

Davick rolled his eyes as Discord chuckled and played his little game. It was clear to the man what the Chaos Lord had planned. It was terribly predictable. He slowly set down his apple and rose to his feet forcing the two to stop their conversation and look at him. “Please tell me you aren’t that stupid.”

Crimson Wing growled as she rose to her hooves her eyes narrowing in anger. “What did you just say to me?”

Davick began to unstrap his gauntlet from his arm allowing the heavy metal plate to fall to the floor with a solid thud before flexing his arm a few times. “If you don’t know what he is getting at, then you’re a fool and unfit to rule this brood. He wants you to take my…essence, use it to create a kind of hybrid creature that can blend into society but then also be incredibly deadly in a fight.”

Crimson Wing growled, her wings fluttering in agitation as she glared up at Davick before looking at Discord. “Is this true?”

Discord raised a clawed hand to his jaw a moment before floating backwards a bit, returning to an upright position. “Well, if I must be honest, yes. I think a hybrid being would be able to truly throw Celestia and her little gang for a loop. So what do you think? Want to play mad scientist and create an abomination?”

Crimson said nothing for a moment allowing her eyes to slowly move up and down Davicks form while he stood stoically still. She turned to look at Discord once more before slowly nodding. “Fine but no tricks. You try to double cross me and I’ll find a way to kill you.”

Discord laughed, clapping his hands together before doing a small spin in mid-air. “Oh excellent, I promise you won’t regret this little partnership of ours.”

Davick cleared his throat forcing them both to look over at him. “Look, as much as I enjoy hatching plots, can we get this over with? I’d like to get some sleep and then get in some training so I can kill Hades when I see him again.”

For a moment Crimson said nothing as a slight blush came to her cheeks and she glared over at Discord. “Fine but I would prefer if we had some privacy. Matters like this don’t require an audience.”

Discord simply laughed a moment before raising his clawed hand. “Fair enough, have fun you two, don’t break anything.” With that he snapped his fingers and disappeared in a bright flash of light leaving the two alone.

Crimson turned to face Davick her eyes becoming half lidded as she gave him a sultry stare. “So…what do you prefer? Mares? Stallions? …foals?”

Davick growled and moved slamming his hand against her muzzle silencing her while at the same time forcing her back until he forced her against the wall. She struggled, flailing her hooves around slapping against his arm, her wings buzzing in fear while she stared at him with wide eyes. He leaned in with narrowed eyes, his anger barely held at bay. “I may be a monster but I won’t fuck a youngling…those who do that are true monsters. As for what we need to do here, as much as I’d enjoy a release I have different ideas.”

He released his grip, stepping back as Crimson fell to the ground in a small heap, gasping for breath a moment before staring up at him with defiant eyes. “F-fine then. What do you have in mind?”

Davick said nothing as he took another step back allowing the queen to stand up on her hooves while he reached back with his right hand and pulled a dagger out from his belt. “All you require is my essence correct? Well, you can get that with my blood.”

Crimson could only stare as he raised the dagger up then quickly brought it down into his forearm piercing his flesh with a sickening squelch. She watched, almost fascinated at the way he slowly pulled the blade back a few inches, slicing a deep wound into his flesh, his blood flowing freely from it, sliding down his arm and dripping to the ground similar to how drops of rain would hit the earth.

Davick simply smirked as he put his dagger away and squeezed his hand a few times allowing his blood to flow that much more quickly. “Surprised? Don’t be, this kind of wound is nothing to the likes of me. Now, gather the blood with your magic before I heal, you will need a good amount.”

Crimson slowly nodded as her horn began to glow a deep red and quickly the blood flowing down Davicks arm and falling to the ground became enveloped in the same glow. Slowly it all began to rise up and gather in a small sphere growing with each passing moment as more and more of the dark blood was gathered. After a few moments of silence Crimson looked up at Davick with curiosity in her eyes. “Just…why must I gather so much? A small amount is enough for what I require.”

Davick smirked as he ran his free hand along his forearm, the wound he had inflicted upon himself closing up almost instantly. “Perhaps, but for what I intend to do, I need more than a few drops.”

Crimson narrowed her gaze “And what is it you intend to do? If you harm my hive, I’ll drop this blood here and take what I need from your innards.”

Davick paused a moment before chuckling darkly. “Oh my naive queen. You have no idea do you?”

“About what?”

“About what Discord plans to do?”

She said nothing for a moment before slowly blinking, breaking off her stare. “Then enlighten me.”

Davick gave her a sickening smile as his hands began to glow a dark red, not to different from her own magic. “It’s quite simple really. Discord is the Lord of Chaos here in Equestria. As such he liked to cause trouble, ruffle feathers and the like. He doesn’t want to kill anyone…it’s not his style. He likes to play games.”

Crimson watched as Davick reached out and began to envelop the sphere of blood in his magical energies. “So what?”

Davick continued to stare at the blood as he focused on his task. “So…this also means that he doesn’t really want to put this army to good use. He’ll talk a big game but then fold like a cheap stack of cards. He’ll have no follow through. As such, he’ll expect the army to stop the moment he wishes it…I have no such intention.”

“So what is it you’re doing then?”

“I am placing a spell deep within the blood, a spell that will allow OUR army to resist Discords influence and magic. He’ll never sense it, never expect it…but when the time is right we’ll be able to seize control and do what we wish. “

Crimson blinked a moment before allowing her face to return to its neutral gaze. “So what makes you think I’ll go along with this plan of yours Davick. Besides didn’t Discord bring you here, won’t he be able to stop you with a snap of his claw?”

He glanced up at her with a small smirk. “Well, for starters, if you don’t I’ll see to it that you have an unfortunate accident…secondly you have nothing to lose and everything to gain. Think about it. We break free from the control of that bumbling fool; take over as we see fit. I’ll be able to destroy Hades and everything he loves, and you’ll have free access to the ponies of Equestria to keep your Changelings healthy. As for him being able to stop me; Discord may have brought me here, but he has no idea as to what I’m capable of. He underestimates me fully.”

“And why should I trust you Davick? If you’re betraying Discord, what will keep you from betraying me?”

“I give you my word as an honorable warrior. Discord has no taste for what must be done…but you and I…we’re cut from a different cloth. We’re not afraid to take what we want.”

Crimson said nothing as she allowed her eyes to flick back and forth as she thought about her options while allowing Davick to continue with his enchantment. This was a very nice opportunity for her and her hive. By joining forces, she could have access to all the love she needed…her people would thrive. Davick would have his domination and she would have her people’s safety. She had to admit, he had a point about Discord. He didn’t seem to have a taste for violence, to do what needed to be done. Could she really put her people at risk for that? No…no she couldn’t. She knew what she had to do.

She cleared her throat and looked back up at Davick as he finished his enchantment, his magic fading into the blood without a trace leaving it hovering in her spell. “Alright…I’m with you. “

Davick smiled and reached up brushing his hand over Crimson’s cheek in a tender touch that caused her to blush. “Good girl…now let’s get to work. We have an army to create.”

Crimson blinked a moment at his soft touch before shaking her head and glaring back up at the man who had already turned and was putting his gauntlet back on. “Very well, let’s get to it.”

-Ponyville, Fluttershy’s cottage-

Fluttershy hummed to herself as she went about to the various animals around her property, a bag of animal feet on her back. She had a warm smile of contentment on her face and a bounce in her step as she made her way to the last ones in her list, Mr. and Mrs. Mouse who had just had a small litter. She leaned down and gently lifted the bag from her back, being very careful not to spill it as she poured a few pellets in front of their den at the base of a tree. “Here you go, plenty of food for the happy family. I even made sure to give you a few extra to help you keep your strength up while raising your new babies.”

The mice squeaked and quickly gathered up their food each one waving at Fluttershy before scurrying back into their den. Fluttershy felt a small surge of joy as she stepped back and turned to return the bag of feed to her shed but paused when a singular figure appeared in the distance, making their way towards her home.

She quickly ran back to her cottage to get a better view and just as she arrived on her porch, the figure more discernible now, walking upright, thin…it wasn’t Grevin so it had to be Tabitha.

Tabitha called out to Fluttershy with a friendly tone and gave a friendly wave as she quickened her pace. She had a soft smile on her lips and a small light step in her walk as she crossed the bridge and continued up the dirt path. “Good afternoon Fluttershy, how are you?”

The timid mare gave a small wave while ducking under her mane giving a small squeak. “Um…hello Tabitha…”

The raven haired woman made her way up to the Pegasus and finally rested herself against a railing, crossing her arms pushing her chest up slightly. “I was walking around and I thought I’d pay you a small visit. I hope I’m not imposing.”

Fluttershy quickly shook her head looking up at the woman who was smiling down at her. “N-no, not at all. What can I do for you Tabitha?”

Tabitha lightly crossed her legs and let her gaze move over the cottage and surrounding land. “Well…I was hoping to talk to you about Grevin…”

Fluttershy frowned and let her head drop a bit, a small frown coming over her features. “O-oh…”

“Yes…I was wondering how you felt about him?”

“M-me?”

“Mmhmm. Do you care for him?”

Fluttershy felt her cheeks burn red as she lightly pawed at the ground and mumbled quietly. “Y-yes…”

“I’m sorry, I didn’t quite hear you.”

“U-um…yes I do.”

“I see…but aren’t you afraid?”

Fluttershy blinked a moment giving a slight pause before looking up with wide eyes. “What do you mean? Why would I be afraid?”

“The danger my dear. He is dangerous. “

Fluttershy shook her head, stomping her hoof down. “N-no, he isn’t. He’s kind, gentle…he has shown that more times than I can count.”

Tabitha pushed off from the railing and slowly walked around the shy mare. “Fluttershy, have you ever seen Grevin in true combat? Have you seen him take a life? Have you seen him fight?”

“Well…no…but why would I?”

Tabitha continued to move around her with slow deliberate steps. “Well…to see just how much of a warrior he is. Yes he is nice…kind, but I have seen him in ways you never have. I’ve seen him covered in the blood of his enemies…eyes wild…pure anger flowing through him, ready to strike at anyone who gets too close to him. He can be quite dangerous when provoked.”

“B-but why would that worry me? Grevin would never hurt me, he wouldn’t hurt anypony. “

“I sincerely doubt that. I have heard about how he fought against a dragon, and then there was that fight he had with Davick…from what your friends say, the old Grevin I knew in Bastion made a very small appearance.”

Fluttershy took a small back away from the woman her eyes darting around looking for a place to move too. “A…a small appearance? B…but I was told…” She faded off as he looked down at her hooves.

Tabitha smirked and knelt down placing a soft hand on Fluttershy’s back causing her to flinch slightly. “I know…that he acted unlike anything anyone had seen before. He was brutal, showed no remorse…Believe me when I say that, that was only the tip of the ice berg.”

Fluttershy turned her head quickly to stare at Tabitha, their eyes locking for a few moments. “Why are you telling me this?”

Tabitha’s face shifted into one of worry as she lightly ran her fingers through the mares mane. “I worry for you…for your friends. I know what Grevin is capable of…after all he and I were an item at one point. I see how kind you and your friends are…the way that you all treat him…the way you trust him. What if he were to snap? What if he lost control one day?”

Fluttershy shook her head pulling back from Tabitha. “N-no. He wouldn’t, he’d never hurt any of us…”

Tabitha sighed as she shifted back slightly letting her hands rest on her knees. “What if you’re wrong? What if you’re spending a nice evening with him sometime and he snaps…loses control and attacks you? What would you do?”

Fluttershy felt her eyes begin to water as she tucked herself further under her mane. “I…I…”

“He has had night terrors back when we were in Bastion…we had to keep his weapons from him while he slept in case he tried to attack someone during an episode. He has lashed out before…it wasn’t pretty. I’ve seen him take apart armed combatants…deadly assassins in seconds…how long would you ponies last against him? He could kill you…kill your animals…and nothing could stop him, nothing. It’s a very real threat.”

Tabitha slowly rose back up on her feet with a small sigh allowing her hands to lightly run over Fluttershy’s mane. “Please don’t think poorly of me Fluttershy, I’m not trying undermine your feelings…I just worry for all of you. You’ve all been kind to me and I don’t want you to be hurt. Grevin is a deep person, however, just like a river, the surface may look calm but terribly strong currents run below the surface. He can keep a calm exterior even as the most turbulent of emotions are running through him; he’s been trained to do it. Perhaps you should talk to your friends about this…see what they think. It would be best to make certain you all are safe before things go too far.”

Fluttershy said nothing as tears fell from her eyes, her form trembling as she whimpered quietly. Tabitha simply sighed and began to walk down the dirt path back to Ponyville. “Please…do be careful Fluttershy. Have a good evening.” A sadistic smirk came over Tabitha’s face, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction as she turned her back to the shivering mare and made her way back towards Sweet Apple Acres.

Unseen to her though, Chrysalis sat watching her from behind a tree and some bushes in the form of some random mare, her eyes narrowed at Tabitha who had a smug look on her face. Chrysalis could feel her blood burn as she watched her go her gaze moving to the cottage in the distance, the soft cries of Fluttershy reaching her ears.

She glanced around herself a moment before changing forms once again, enveloping herself in the magical fire for a moment taking on the form of Emerald once more. She quickly moved to the dirt path and trotted towards Fluttershy’s home, her anger growing as well as her concern. Grevin had been right about watching her, and it was clear she was going to take advantage of his absence. The only questions she had now were; what did she say to Fluttershy, and secondly, is she herself ready to speak to the one of the elements by herself? Needless to say, it was going to get interesting.

Fluttershy sniffled as she wiped her hoof over her eyes trying to calm herself down. Surely she and her friends hadn’t over estimated Grevin…had they? Yes he had a violent past but he was kind now…tried to not fight…mostly. She had heard about how he had attacked those lizard creatures in Canterlot but that was to defend innocent foals…and his fight with Davick in the ruins…that was him trying to save her friends. Yes Twilight had said that he had changed in the moment but when she saw him next, he was back to being the Grevin she had grown to love…but…what if it happened again…what if he tried to hurt her…or the animals…

“Fluttershy! Fluttershy are you alright?”

Fluttershy snapped up with wide eyes to see Emerald galloping up to her. She sniffed and did her best to put on a brave face as she gave a faltering smile to her newest friend. “O-oh hello Emerald…w-what can I help you with?”

Emerald stopped just short of the cream Pegasus a look of concern in her eyes. “Me? I’m here to help you. I saw Tabitha walking away from here and I heard you crying. Is everything alright? Are you ok? Can I help you?”

She gave a small smile of gratitude and shook her head. “O-oh…no, I’m alright…”

Emerald narrowed her eyes and frowned leaning in slightly. “Don’t lie to me Flutters. Whats going on…what did she say to you?”

Fluttershy kept her eyes down and slightly shook her head using her mane to keep her eyes hidden. “N…nothing…”

Chrysalis mentally rolled her eyes. If she were in this situation back in the hive she simply would have barked at the drone to spill the information but these ponies were so sensitive…this one especially. She had to be delicate…she did give her word that she would watch out for them and as much as she hated to admit it, she didn’t want to let Grevin down.

Chrysalis reached out and gently placed a hoof of Fluttershy’s shoulder rubbing it lightly while trying to give her a look of encouragement and caring. “Fluttershy…Grevin asked me personally to watch out for all of you. He trusts me to help you all when I can and if you’re upset then I want to help. Please…tell me what’s wrong.”

Fluttershy gave a small sniff and looked into Emeralds eyes for a few moments before giving a small nod. “Well…alright. Tabitha was telling me about how Grevin used to be…about how he used to be a fighter. She talked about how he was merciless, driven by combat…and she said that he could snap back to that at any point. She said that if he were to go back to the way he was, none of us could stop him…that we all were at risk.”

Chrysalis mentally cursed Tabitha for what she was doing. That woman was trying to trick Grevin’s mares into fearing him, seeing him as a monster. She had to do something to correct it. She quickly shook her head allowing a soft smile to come to her lips. “Fluttershy, what Tabitha probably remembers is something from long ago. The Grevin we know would never attack us. He may fight like a monster but he does so in defense of those he cares about, not against.”

Fluttershy smiled softly and gave a small nod. “He…he did fight to save those fillies from that Davick person…and he did try to save everypony in Canterlot…”

Chrysalis nodded. “Yes. He has never lashed out at anyone here has he?”

“N-no….no…he hasn’t.”

“Exactly.”

“But…w-what if he goes back? What if he turns back into his old self?”

Chrysalis frowned and shook her head once again. “Stop that, you know Grevin wouldn’t. He fears hurting those he cares for so much that I think he would sooner harm himself than another.”

Fluttershy sat silent for a few moments before taking in a slow breath and letting out a quiet sigh. “You’re right. I’m sorry…I let my nervousness get the better of me. Thank you.”

Chrysalis couldn’t help but feel a small hint of pride as she heard the shy mare’s relaxed voice. She had done it…she had actually been able to help one of the element bearers and kept her promise to Grevin. “No reason to thank me. I just helped you keep things in perspective that’s all.”

Fluttershy shook her head letting her mane flip away from her bright smiling eyes before standing up. “Still, it was very kind of you to do that. You went out of your way to make sure I was ok. Grevin is lucky to have you as a friend.”

Chrysalis could only blink before feeling her cheeks flare in embarrassment and she looked down at her hooves idly playing with them. “Oh, well, I’m just trying to keep a promise that’s all.”

“Thank you for doing it. I’ll tell Grevin that you kept your word. He’ll appreciate that you were honest about helping him.”

This struck a chord in Chrysalis that made her pause while Fluttershy continued to talk. Honest…honesty…being honest…a simple word. Yet it held great power behind it. The same kind of power was behind words such as respect or integrity.

Chrysalis quickly pushed her thoughts aside as she rose up on her hooves and turned to head back towards her small hideaway in Ponyville.

“Emerald, are you leaving so soon?”

She looked back at the smiling Pegasus with a small hint of surprise in her eyes. “Well…yes, I didn’t want to take up too much of your time. I’m sure you have things to do.”

Fluttershy simply smiled and opened the door to her cottage. “What kind of friend would I be if I didn’t invite you in for some tea. My animal friends have shown me where the best tea leaves grow and it just tastes wonderful…would you care for a cup before you go?”

Chrysalis blinked for a few seconds before a warm smile came to her lips. She slowly turned around and nodded. “A cup of tea sounds wonderful. Thank you.”

Fluttershy simply nodded and began to hum a soft tune as she led the way into her home. Chrysalis followed close behind but her thoughts were occupied elsewhere. She kept thinking about that word…honesty. She had lived most her life portraying some form of a lie. It was in her nature to do so. She did it to survive…she was even doing it now and yet, she felt wrong. It didn’t feel right to hide herself anymore…like she was wearing an uncomfortable piece of clothing.

Chrysalis sat down on the soft cushions of Fluttershy’s couch, watching her head into the kitchen to prepare the tea. It was in that moment as she looked around at the small bird houses and quaint décor of this humble home that she knew what she wanted. She wanted to be rid of it…to be rid of the lies. She wanted a clean conscious. She didn’t want to fear for the safety of her hive nor the safety of herself.

Perhaps it was time for her to shed this second skin of hers. Perhaps she simply needed a friend to open up too…to help her take the first step. She knew at the moment that when Grevin returned she would show him. She would reveal herself to her friend and pray that he would accept her…that he would still be her friend. After all, if he could…then anypony could.

-Canterlot Castle-

Grevin felt great discomfort as he followed a maid through the large, ornately decorated hallways of the castle, his belonging being carried on her back with ease. Shining Armor had left him at the entrance to the castle but not before asking one of the maids to escort him to his quarters. The light blue colored mare with a golden mane, Feather Duster, if he had heard correctly was quite quick to pick up his pack and garment bag before giving him a large smile and motioning for him to follow her.

For the most part, the castle seemed to be the same as he remembered it from his last visit but there were a few new touches here and there that made it appear even more grand, clearly placed there for the Gala. Beautiful, and clearly enchanted tapestries hung from the walls, some depicting ancient battles, others ceremonies, and some even seemed to shimmer with some kind of energy. There were large vases filled with the most beautiful and sweetest smelling flowers he had ever seen…it was all very grand, and it made him uncomfortable.

This was something he wasn’t quite expecting. Yes he had been to some banquets back in Bastion but nothing as elaborate as this…well that wasn’t one hundred percent true. He had done a few assassinations at some truly amazing parties…but that was different.

As he continued to follow the maid he could hear even more work being done, the various butlers and maids scrambling to make certain everything was just right…truly they were earning their pay that day. He would do his best to thank every single one he met…they deserved that at least. As they made their way through the halls he couldn’t help but notice that they passed the stairwell for the guest quarters that he had stayed at before but before he could say anything the mare in front of him turned her head giving him a small smile. “So…if I may ask, are you the one called Sir Hades…the Hero of Canterlot?”

Grevin let out a small sigh as he reached up and pinched the bridge of his nose. He hated that…he wasn’t some mythical hero and he didn’t like being seen as such. “No…well, yes and no. Yes my title is Sir. Hades, but I’m no hero. I’m just a fighter.”

Feather Duster simply smiled and shook her head. “That’s not what Princess Celestia said. She told us that you were a brave knight who came to Equestria to help keep the Elements of Harmony, the ponies who represent them and the ponies living here safe. She called you a hero.”

This surprised Grevin. He honestly wasn’t expecting Celestia to be so adamant about him. He expected her to not be terribly fond of him after he nearly told her off back in his last visit however, he could have easily misjudged her. He would have to thank her when he next saw her but for now he needed to keep the maid from her hero worship. “Feather Duster…I’m no big hero, just a simple man. Please treat me as such.”

She gave him a bright smile and nodded as she led him up another set of ornate stairs. “Very well Sir Hades. I intend to give you the same level of respect that I would any other guest at the castle. Now if you’ll please follow me, your room isn’t too far ahead.”

He nodded and quickened his pace noticing that one of the rooms he passed had a large golden sun emblazoned on their double doors and another had a silver moon. This wasn’t right…these…these were Royal rooms…he didn’t belong here. “Wait…Feather Duster…where are we going?”

She rolled her eyes as she continued down the hallway. “To your guest room of course.”

“But these other rooms…their…”

The mare let out a small sigh. “As a royal knight of Equestria, you’re entitled to have more…adequate accommodations. This was an order from Princess Luna.”

“I see…I’ll have to speak with her…”

Feather Duster stopped in front of a door that had a large symbol of the two sisters raising and lowering the sun and moon respectively, the detail of the woodwork was something that seemed impossible to Grevin. “Here we are Sir Hades. Your quarters.”

Grevin quickly reached down and lifted his pack and garment bag from her back and reached for the door, eager to get himself settled away from the bustle of the castle. “Thank you Feather Duster. If I need anything I’ll be certain to find a maid or butler and ask for it.”

She gave a small curtsey before trotting away. “Very well Sir Hades. I hope you have a wonderful evening tonight.”

“Thank you.”

Grevin turned after watching her trot off, a small sigh of relief escaping him as he opened the door to his room. The door swung wide without a sound and what was revealed to Grevin was something he could never have imagined. The room was bright with large window opening up to a balcony, the floors a beautiful white marble. The doors opened into what appeared to be a large living area which had some couches and chairs and a large fireplace. They then led into what he guessed to be the bedroom and bath. He set his belongings down and shut the door behind him, taking time to take it all in. The room smelt of fresh linen and flowers but it wasn’t overpowering and it just felt comfortable there.

He made his way around a corner and found another door partially opened which led into what he guessed was the master bedroom. He slowly stepped forward, opening the door fully as he did so and what he saw truly surprised him. The master bedroom was as large as the living room but it held a large couch, vanity, ornate wardrobe and a large four post bed that was covered with beautiful bedding and pillows that looked to be as soft as the clouds themselves. However, what was most surprise to Grevin was what was sitting on his bed.

There in his room, laying on his bed was Cadance who laid near the beds edge with her hooves crossed and a small smile on her lips. She said nothing as she watched Grevin slowly enter the room, ruffling her wings slightly as she locked eyes with the surprised man.

Grevin swallowed the small lump in his throat as he took a few more steps into the room keeping his distance from the princess of love, his suspicion growing. “Princess Cadance…I wasn’t expecting to see you. To what do I owe the honor?”

She nodded as she continued to smile at him before lightly patting the bed cushion next to her. “Hello Grevin, please come on in, I was hoping to see you for a little bit. Care to have a seat?”

Grevin froze mid step a frown coming to his lips as he carefully watched her, the small conversation he had with Shining Armor still fresh in his mind. He said nothing as he stared at her face, her smile unwavering, her wide eyes staring up at him with a hint of mirth. He didn’t like this…not a bit.

-To Be Continued

Author's Note

Authors notes:

Hey guys. I’m sorry it’s taken so long for me to get anything posted but rest assured I am writing and I’m finding that the more I push myself to write, the easier it is becoming, at least most recently it is.

I’m trying to get everything ramped up for the end of the story, though it’s still going to be a bit getting there and I’m really trying to take suggestions and comments to heart. I am hoping to avoid using certain items as crutches and with any luck I’ll get this story to stand on its own.

As always I appreciate comments and want to thank you for taking time to read my work. I hope you continue to enjoy it. Thanks again and Brony on. /)*(\
-Grev

Chapter 30 - The Gala and The After Party

Inner Chaos
Chapter 30 – The Gala and After Party
By
Grevin5
Previous Chapter:

She nodded as she continued to smile at him before lightly patting the bed cushion next to her. “Hello Grevin, please come on in, I was hoping to see you for a little bit. Care to have a seat?”

Continuing:

Grevin slowly crossed his arms as he took a few steps back allowing himself to rest against the far wall while facing the Pink Alicorn resting on his bed. “As much as I appreciate the offer for a seat I I think I’ll stand for the time being. “

Cadance looked up with a small pout batting her eyes at him innocently. “Are you sure? I don’t bite,” She smirked giving him a small sly smile her eye lids lowering slightly. “Well…I can if I need too.”

Grevin said nothing for a moment doing his best to ignore her teasing words as he crossed his arms his eyes staying locked to hers, his face a blank slate at the moment. “…Why are you here?”

Cadance tilted her head slightly to the left before letting her entire form fall to the side allowing her to lay down and spread out further on the plush comforter. “Can’t I come and pay a friend a visit when he comes to town?”

He did his best to ignore the way she was looking at him and let his gaze move to the window, taking in the beautiful view of the valley beneath Canterlot. “No I suppose not however the last time you had me alone in a room you managed to make me a flustered mess and I don’t think I’d like to have that happen again. Especially after talking with your Husband…you won your bet by the way.”

Cadance frowned slightly giving a slight pout and said nothing for a moment as she slowly sat herself back up before giving him a large smile and nodding. “Oh I know, I made that bet after I received a letter from Twilight.”

Grevin blinked a moment a small frown coming to his lips. “Wait a moment…you cheated your husband out of money?”

Cadance laughed as she rose up and began to move off the bed. “Yes but it’s all in good fun. Actually I’m surprised you aren’t more bothered that Twilight wrote to me about your…activities…”

Grevin’s eyes grew wide and he quickly pushed himself off the wall while letting his arms drop to his sides. “Wait, wait, wait…All she said was that she had gotten me to accept her affections right?”

Cadance slowly sauntered over allowing her wings to extend and brush across his arm as she began to circle around him, her eyes never leaving his face. “Yes…and a few others things of course. She is my sister in law so girl talk is to be expected. Did you know she can be very detailed with her descriptions?”

Grevin froze as he felt the color begin to drain from his face. “…You mean to tell me that she…described…”

Cadance paused mid step behind him and leaned in slightly allowing her chin to brush over his shoulder lightly, her warm breath brushing across his collar. “Every, dirty, little, detail. From what she wrote I know for a fact that if I had met you before Shining I would have kept you all for myself.”

Grevin quickly stepped forward and away from Cadance turning to face her, his face burning red, his eyes locking onto her face only to see her tucking her muzzle under one of her hooves in an attempt to hid an obvious grin. He said nothing for a moment before letting his hands drop to his sides once more, his shoulders slumping slightly in defeat. “…You’re not funny…”

Cadance broke out into a fit of giggles and sat down in front of him, her shoulders shaking with each laugh. “B-but the look on your face! It was priceless and I managed to get you all flustered again.”

Rolling his eyes Grevin quickly composed himself and began to undo his cloak from his neck, allowing the cloth to slowly fall into his hands. “Yes I suppose it would be. You and your husband both have terrible senses of humor. I should have known that Twilight wouldn’t write about something so private.”

Cadance took a slow breath letting her eyes dart over his exposed frame a moment before another small giggle escaped her. “Well…to be honest we did have a little bit of girl talk but I won’t say anything. I don’t want to upset you any further than I have already. “

He nodded as he took his cloak and folded it once before turning to set it over the back of a nearby chair. “I appreciate that. So Princess…what is the real reason you’re here?”

She watched as he made his way over to the bed where she had been a moment ago waiting for him to take a seat before speaking. “Well, I did hear about how you allowed yourself to accept the affections of Twilight, Fluttershy and Applejack and I wanted to congratulate you. I am thrilled that you’ve let them into your heart. You’ve come a long way from where you were and I know you’ll continue too.”

Grevin leaned forward allowing his elbows to rest on his knees as he continued to look at the Pink Alicorn before him. “I sense that there is a but coming though…”

She shook her head a little smile remaining on her lips. “No, no but, just a friendly visit. I am curious though, are you nervous about attending the Gala?”

“Well, in a manner. I’ve been put through extensive etiquette training by both Twilight and Rarity but I’ve never been at a function such as this as a guest.”

“Well…does that mean you’ve been to something like this before in another fashion?”

“Yes.”

“Oh, a server perhaps? Maybe a guard? …Guest of honor?”

Grevin lightly rubbed the back of his neck with his hand as he averted his gaze a moment. “…An Assassin.”

Cadance blinked in surprise for a few seconds before shaking her head. “Oh…oh my. That’s quite different.”

“Yeah…I can promise though that I’ll be on my best behavior tonight.”

Cadance smiled warmly a soft laugh escaping her. “I’m sure that Aunt Celestia and Aunt Luna would greatly appreciate that…especially since there are some nobles that wouldn’t be missed attending tonight.”

Grevin smirked and shifted his eyes around a moment before her leaned in and began to speak in a hushed tone. “Well…for a small fee….”

“…Don’t tempt me Sir Hades.”

He chuckled softly shaking his head as he sat back. “So...how long do I have to prepare for the Gala?”

“Aunt Luna would like to have you meet her at her chambers at six thirty. From there you’re on your own. I do have a small request though.”

“What is it Princess?”

Cadance looked down lightly at her hooves before allowing a small sigh to escape her. “Princess Luna has had to endure quite a bit of solitude since her return to Equestria, mostly due to her social skills. Despite the confident front she puts up she is quite nervous…so would you…”

Grevin smiled softly as he nodded his head a knowing look in his eyes. “You wish for me to give her as special an evening as I can, correct? I can understand where she is coming from and I’ll do my best to let her have a special night.”

Cadance grinned as she hopped up onto her hooves. “Oh wonderful, thank you for understanding.” She turned and began to move towards the door, a happy bounce in her step. “Oh and before I forget, Alicorns are sensitive in the wings…so a gentle touch is always welcomed.”

Grevin blinked a moment before shaking his head. “Wait a moment, what did you say?” But Cadance had already moved through the door and was exiting his room before he could ask her what she meant by that.

-Later that evening-

Grevin shifted his shoulders adjusting the sash that was now resting across his chest, his hands sliding over his coat sleeves smoothing the fabric out before checking his sword strapped to his left side making certain it was properly contained in its sheath. He buttoned his collar and adjusted the cape that was draped upon his back before taking a moment to look himself over in one of the rooms large full length mirrors.

What greeted him was something that he didn’t really expect to see. Looking himself over he couldn’t help but find it surprising just how fitting the uniform was on him. His shoulders were squared and the way his hair was combed away from his face allowed his piercing red eyes to be fully seen but he didn’t appear frightening. In fact it was quite the opposite. He almost looked…regal. Like he belonged in a knights formal uniform.

…It didn’t feel right.

He almost felt as though he were looking at another person. This was the first time he ever had to wear anything like this, a far cry from his cloak and armor. The only way he truly recognized himself in the mirror was by his dark skin and red eyes staring back at him. He let a small sigh escape him as he checked his clothing once more, knowing that Rarity would somehow know if he didn’t, before turning and making his way out of his room and into the main hallway.

Just as he shut the door behind him he noticed Feather Duster standing just to the right of the door, looking up at him with a polite smile, the music from the Gala echoing softly throughout the hallway the music clearly meant for a slow dance of sorts. “Hello Sir Hades. I take it you’re ready for the Gala?”

“Well, I suppose I am Feather Duster.”

She turned to face him taking a not so subtle look up and down his form, her eyes darting from his face to his shoulders then to his sword before back to his eyes. “Well well sir…if I can be so bold, you look very handsome in that. The Princess will absolutely approve of it.”

He felt his cheeks burn slightly as he gave a light cough, turning his head to the side avoiding her gaze. “Um…well, thank you…though I must admit I’m not used to anything like it.”

She turned while giving a curt nod, her tail flicking his leg slightly forcing him to look down at her once again. “Well it does suit you…no pun intended. Come along now, Princess Luna is awaiting you in the grand hall.”

He reached up and adjusted his collar once again before falling into step behind the little maid. “Alright, let’s not keep her waiting shall we.”

Feather Duster simply smiled and began to trot forward leading him once more through the hallways various twists and turns, the sound of the chamber music growing louder with each step and soon the sounds of conversation reached their ears, clearly he was being fashionably late. They soon came to the large doors leading to the ballroom, guards on either side giving a brief nod to Feather Duster and then raising their hoofs up and saluting Grevin as he approached.

Grevin blinked a moment, clearly confused as to why they were doing that when Feather Duster turned and cleared her throat drawing his attention down to her. She frowned slightly and motioned with her hoof for him to return the salute. “You’re a Spectral Knight Sir Hades. They are giving you the proper greeting…you should return it.”

He frowned and quickly straightened up before doing his best to return the salute, the smirk on the guards faces not going unnoticed by him. “My apologies soldiers, I’m still getting used to my station and everything I have to do as part of it.”

The two stallions simply smiled and nodded before turning and reaching up to the large handles of the golden doors, pulling them open revealing the large ballroom filled with possibly the largest gathering of ponies he had ever seen, all them dressed to the nines in all kinds of tuxedos and dresses. The doorway opened up to a large staircase that led down to the main floor and at the top of the stairs stood both Princess Celestia and Princess Cadance, the latter of the two turned to face him with a large smile.

Glancing at Feather Duster who simply motioned for him to move forward, Grevin slowly began to walk into the large room swallowing the small lump in his throat. When he was a few feet in he heard the heavy thud of the doors closing behind him followed by the startling sound of trumpets blasting out over the crowd forcing the music and conversations to pause as everyponies attention was turned to the staircase. ‘Oh no…’

Celestia smiled warmly down at her guests as she began to address them while Cadance quickly trotted over to him and extending a wing behind his back pushing his towards the top of the stairs much against his wishes. “Come along Grevin.”

Celestia turned to look over at Grevin a moment before lightly clearing her throat. “My little ponies, I’d like to again welcome you to the Grand Galloping Gala, and at the same time I would like to introduce too you.” She raised her hoof and pointed at Grevin, her eyes glancing over him for a moment before looking back out at the crowd. “I present to you Sir Hades, Spectral Knight of Equestria and,” She turned and looked behind Grevin with a bright smile as the double doors opened once more. “I would also like to present the mare he is escorting, my sister, Princess Luna.”

Grevin turned around and nearly tripped over his own feet when his eyes landed on Luna. She slowly trotted in wearing a beautifully made gown that was a dark, yet shimmering blue. The part running over her back appeared to twinkle like the night sky and the top was a deep blue allowing the entire ensemble to bring out the shining of her piercing blue eyes. Along with her dress she wore a simple pendant of a crescent moon as well as an ornate pair of shoes, both made of beautiful polished silver. She slowly made her way up to him, a soft smile on her lips, her eyes never leaving his even as she stepped next to him, her wing moving subtly to brush across his hand.

“Good evening Sir Hades.” She slowly blinked her eyes, flashing her dark eye shadow at him for a split second before giving him a polite bow ignoring the soft clapping of hooves from the crowd below.

Grevin blinked for a few seconds before coming to his senses and quickly returned the bow. “G-good evening Princess, you look lovely.”

Luna smirked and moved past him slightly but her eyes still followed him. “Thank you. You look very dashing yourself….so, are you ready to face the wolves?” She turned his head and looked down at the party goers who had now returned to their mingling all but ignoring those atop the ornate stairs.

He moved to stand beside her and lightly extended a hand, a soft smile coming to his lips. “When you put it like that…how can I resist. Shall we?”

Luna slightly shifted herself so her face was hidden under her mane just enough to keep her reddening cheeks from showing and she extended a wing placing it on his palm allowing him to take a moment to run his thumb over her soft feathers. “Let’s, I think this will be a wonderful evening.”

As the two began their way down the stairs, Celestia couldn’t help but smile warmly at her little sister, clearly happy for her in that moment. She let a soft sigh escape her as she closed her eyes and turned to resume her duties of greeting the guests only to hear Cadance let out a soft giggle.

Glancing to her side she saw her niece simply grinning back up at her with a look that she knew all too well. “Cadance…don’t give me that look. I am not envious.”

Cadance simply smirked and bit her bottom lip as she continued to look at her aunt. “Of course you’re not. I imagine you would be very happy for her.”

Celestia nodded slightly her eyes closing for a few moments. “I am but more so for Grevin…not only did he manage to open his heart but he also has managed to earn the attention of many mares. The most surprising part of it is that he doesn’t even realize just how much attention he has truly brought upon himself.”

“I suppose you’re right…though he will need to figure it out sooner rather than later lest he find himself being overwhelmed by mares wishing to herd him.”

Celestia simply smiled in agreement as she turned to the next couple coming up the stairs to greet her. She took one more glance at Luna and Grevin as they made their way through the crowd a small hint of envy showing in her eyes before shaking her head and returning to her duties.

-In the main portion of the Ballroom-

Luna gracefully led Grevin through the crowd with the ease that only a princess could have. She would politely bow and greet anyone who approached her and she walked with an air of confidence that was clearly earned through years of experience. Grevin on the other hand continually found himself tripping over his own two feet as he tried to keep up with the Luna Princess while at the same time, attempting to remember everything he had gone over with Twilight and Rarity in Ponyville. He managed to handle a few proper greetings and after a few moments, things finally seemed to be smoothing out until they were both stopped by a pair of Griffons wearing rather ornate military garb.

One of them was an older male who was clearly the higher ranking officer. He was clearly older than his fellow Griffon and even seemed to be sporting old battle injuries on his beak and forehead. What surprised Grevin the most about this Griffon however was how some feathers on his face had somehow formed into a bushy moustache. He wore a navy blue uniformed jacket that had several stripes on his shoulder and various medals on his chest. His eyes were accented with dark brown feathers and his eyes were a strong green that clearly showed confidence and wisdom.

Next to him was a much younger Griffon, who also was clearly in the military, perhaps an aid of some sort however, that was where the similarities ended. This Griffon was clearly female with a smooth curving form, soft looking feathers and soft brown eyes accented by light blue feathers around them. She showed no sign of ever being in combat but her claws clearly stood out making her just as dangerous as any other Griffon. She stood just behind her counterpart and while both had an appearance of professionalism, the small smile on their beaks clearly showed that they were enjoying themselves.

The older Griffon stepped forward and gave a small bow before extending a claw towards Grevin for a somewhat awkward but firm handshake. “Princess, Sir Hades, I am Brigadier General Hammer of the Griffon Armed Forces. I wanted to personally thank both of you for the invitation to tonight’s Gala.”

Luna gave a polite smile and bowed her head slightly before looking Hammer in the eyes. “But of course. I am honored to have you as our guests. The relations between our peoples go back many, many years. It would be rude of me to not invite a close ally and friend.” She turned her head to the other Griffon and gave another bow. “And may I ask who this is with you?”

Hammer turned and smiled warmly while extending a wing behind the female pushing her forward. “Ah yes, this is my assistant, Major Rose. I felt this would be a very good time to introduce her to our allies throughout Equestria.”

The young Griffon stepped forward, a small blush on her cheeks before she looked to Luna giving her a polite bow. “Good evening your highness. It’s an honor to meet you.” She then quickly turned to Grevin letting her eyes lock onto his while a soft smile came to her beak and raised her claw slightly. “I am honored to meet you as well Sir Hades.”

Grevin reached out and gently took her claw in his hand giving a light squeeze before letting go. He smiled warmly and nodded as he returned his hand to his side. “It’s a pleasure to meet you Major. I hope that the Gala has been to your liking so far.”

The major seemed to pause before averting her gaze and nodding slightly as she mumbled a small response. General Hammer simply laughed and stepped forward nudging his subordinate with his wing which seemed to cause her to snap back to attention revealing a small hint of red on her cheeks. “Heh-heh, I imagine she is enjoying the Gala quite a bit Sir Hades. Especially now that she has had the opportunity to meet you…you’re somewhat of a celebrity where we come from.”

Luna frowned ever so slightly as she took a step closer, her wings shifting subtly with each step. “Oh? I wasn’t aware of that? How is he a celebrity?”

The major cleared her throat a bit as she regained her composure before turning to face Luna with a more professional composure. “At first he wasn’t. It was rumored that a new being had arrived in Equestria and that was all we knew for a time but then a several months ago we received word of a frighteningly strong warrior who faced down a band of lizards and a three headed dragon in Canterlot. It was said he moved like the wind and was as fierce as the most fabled of monsters. It sounded hard to believe until traders from Canterlot came and gave first hoof testimonies of what they had witnessed.”

She took a moment and glanced at Grevin before continuing. “That is when we heard more about him. We learned that he didn’t fight out of hate or anger, but instead he tried to protect the innocent. Ever since then I’ve been trying to learn more about him,” The glanced at Grevin once more, “You…your likes, dislikes…your fighting style…your personality…everything.”

Grevin blinked a few moments before taking a small step back. “Um…I wasn’t aware I had fans.”

The major shook her head letting her hair brush over her soft eyes slightly. “Well, it started out more as intelligence gathering. You were new to our world and your intentions weren’t clear…but now I know that you have nothing but good intentions for our world. “

Luna frowned slightly moving herself closer to Grevins slide, clearing her throat slightly forcing Rose to look her in the eyes. “He is no longer a concern though am I correct? We don’t wish for any…tensions between our lands.”

“Yes of course. Please don’t misunderstand. We were initially concerned but Major Rose simply meant that since learning so much about Sir Hades, she couldn’t help but want to meet him at some point.” General Hammer smiled as he stepped between his subordinate and the princess.

Grevin raised his hands slightly with a small smile making sure to step forward next to Luna forcing her to step back somewhat. “I completely understand and I’m glad that I am no longer seen as a concern for your people. I promise that I will do all I can to honor the bond between the Griffon Empire and Equestria,” He glanced at Luna before giving another polite bow to the Griffon representatives. “If you’ll excuse us, Princess Luna and I must continue to greet the other representatives. I hope you both have a pleasant remainder of the evening.”

The two Griffons nodded and turned away, Rose letting her gaze linger before moving on and Luna quickly moved next to Grevin letting her wing lightly brush against his back in an almost possessive fashion that made Grevin glance over at his shoulder at her. “Luna…are you alright?”

She was quick to give him a smile and nod “Yes of course, why do you ask?”

“You’re ushering me through the crowd like you’re trying to hide me away.” He motioned to the way her wing pressed into his back.

She quickly snapped her wing back and cleared her throat while shaking her head, her eyes darting around a few moments. “I-I don’t know what you mean. I just wished to continue to introduce you to more of our guests. “

Grevin took a small step back while allowing his hands to clasp behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the Lunar Princess attempt to cover her tracks. “…Are you certain it isn’t because I was being stared at like a piece of meat by that female Griffon?”

Luna turned her head to the side while holding nose in the air, her eyes closed even as she tried to keep the blush on her cheeks hidden. “Preposterous. Why would I be bothered by her eyeing you up?”

He couldn’t help but smirk a bit as he moved to stand in front of her allowing his hands to slide to his sides while leaning forward slightly. “Were you afraid I was going to run off?”

She opened one eye and watched him for a moment before allowing a frown to cross over her lips, her cheeks puffing out slightly in annoyance. “Perhaps…after all it is your duty to escort me for the evening. If you were to leave then it would be…unfortunate.”

Grevin smiled at the cute look on her face knowing he needed to stop teasing her and gave a polite bow before extending a hand out to her. “Well Princess, don’t worry. I’d be a fool to leave you all alone; after all you’re the prettiest date a guy could have here.”

Luna’s jaw dropped slightly as her blue eyes widened in surprise. Did he just call her his date and not his assignment? Perhaps he was more open to the idea of them being together than she initially thought. She slowly raised her hoof, placing it in his hands enjoying the sensation of his thumb ever so slightly brushing across the top of it. “P-pretty? Date?” She broke into a sheepish smile and ducked her head down in an attempt to escape his gaze which only caused his smile to widen.

He grinned inwardly thanking his lucky stars that she wasn’t truly upset with him. He then decided to press his advantage and continue to butter her up. “Aye…now how about we move past all of this and enjoy ourselves for the rest of the evening? No more politics, just you and I out having a nice evening together.”

Luna could only nod as she moved forward allowing him to pull her through the crowd, ignoring the bows and typical hellos given by various ponies they passed, her eyes locked on Grevin’s through it all. The way Grevin was acting right now was unlike anything she had witnessed before. He was being more forward than she had ever expected him to be and as he led her to a vacant point on the dance floor she couldn’t help but wonder what other surprises he may have for her.

Once out on the dance floor Grevin turned to better face Luna and held out his other hand for her. “Care to dance Princess?”

Luna smiled softly and was quick to place her other hoof in his hand using it as leverage to rise up on her rear legs before placing her forelegs on his shoulders. She then used her wings to gently guide his hands down her sides to rest on her barrel before letting her eyes lock onto his once more. “I’d love to Sir Hades.”

-Across the Ballroom-

Cadance smiled and lightly elbowed Celestia in the side as a small giggle escaped her. “Look, look…their dancing.”

Celestia quickly glanced at her niece before looking out at the ballroom to see Luna swaying back and forth with Grevin to the beautiful music being performed by the small ensemble on the stage. She felt a small surge of joy in her heart as she watched her sister smile and relax as she stared up at Grevin’s face, her joy evident in her eyes. “I haven’t seen her this happy since she the day she returned with me to the castle just after she was saved by the Elements of Harmony.”

Celestia continued to watch with great interest, her wings ruffling slightly while they continued to gracefully move through their dance. She stole another glance at her niece who was watching with as much enthusiasm as she was noting that she was right about her, she was envious of Luna. Grevin was someone who didn’t treat them, mares like Luna, Cadance or herself as untouchable creatures but rather individuals. He was respectful but not overly so. If he disagreed with something he told them. He refused to bow down and kiss their feet…she liked that quite a bit.

Celestia blinked when she felt Cadance once again lightly press her hoof into her side and quickly turned to face her still smirking niece. “Yes Cadance?”

The pink Princess of Love grinned and lightly raised her eyebrows before motioning toward Grevin and Luna once more. “You’re giving yourself away Auntie.”

Celestia felt her cheeks redden slightly but she quickly shook her head allowing a frown to come over her lips. “I don’t know what you’re talking about Cadance. I’m just thrilled for Luna that’s all.”

Cadance sighed and shook her head, her mane brushing over her cheeks slightly. “I know you want Luna to be happy Auntie but don’t forget I’m the Princess of Love and I can easily see where your thoughts are headed. “ She leaned in and whispered quietly doing her best to keep others from hearing her speak. “Perhaps you should take a similar path as Luna and approach Twilight and her friends.”

Celestia grit her teeth and quickly shook her head, her disapproval showing in her eyes as she stared down at her niece. “Cadance I couldn’t! To do that to Luna…especially after all she has been through…it would be too much. She needs this, I don’t. She has been alone for so long-“

Cadance frowned and stomped her hoof down as well causing a few guests to look up at her from the ball room. She glanced down at them but ignored their confused looks and continued to speak to her aunt in a heated whisper. “So have you! You haven’t had anypony to love for many, many years. Why deny yourself the joy of companionship?”

Celestia closed her eyes as a small tear fell from her cheek and she quickly turned away from the Gala moving back towards the large golden doors behind her. “Because I was the cause of her pain Cadance, I banished her, I couldn’t save her from the nightmare. As such I want to give her any chance she can have to find love and happiness.”

Cadance sighed and quickly turned to follow her aunt. “I understand Auntie…and I’m sorry if I pushed too hard. I just want you both to be happy too.”

Celestia smiled sadly, her ears drooping and nodded in understanding. She knew Cadance meant well but she is still quite young by Alicorn standards and has much to learn. “I appreciate that Cadance, I truly do however, I want this for Luna. Maybe someday I’ll open myself up once again but for now I’ll do as I’ve always done and keep to myself.”

Cadance sighed and reached out a hoof wrapping it around Celestia’s leg pulling them together in a warm hug. “Oh Aunt Celestia…you’re too kind but I understand.” She looked up at her Aunt and gave her a soft smile, “If you want…you could always borrow Shinning for a night of cuddling…or sneak into Grevin’s quarters and snuggle him in his sleep.”

Celestia sighed as she rolled her eyes. “You never stop do you?”

“Nope, love is a force that never quits.”

-Two hours later-

Grevin couldn’t believe the evening he was having. If someone had told him just a few months ago that he would not only be attending a Gala but be attending said event with a Princess in his arms he would have laughed in their face but here he stands. What truly surprised him though was just how much he was enjoying himself.

Back in Bastion he used to always look at these sorts of dances with contempt and hatred. Those dances were filled with people who cared nothing for their fellow man and spent more time jockeying for more power then following the duty required by their position.

While there was a little of that occurring here, he found himself quite pleased with the difference between Bastion and Equestria. The ponies here were dancing and talking amongst themselves only stopping occasionally to applaud the band when they finished one of their pieces. Perhaps the most pleasant surprise of all was how well he and Luna were able to move around the dance floor.

Back on Nightmare Night he learned that Ponies could dance somewhat but tonight he learned that they can move like angels on the dance floor if they so choose. Not only did Luna matching him step for step but she even did so without having to adjust the way she stood against him. Not once did she allow her gaze to move from his face as he led her through each step and spin and she even surprised him a few times when she asked him to dip her during a few particular songs. Needless to say Luna could dance and the smile on her face told him that she enjoyed it quite a bit.

Grevin was pulled back from his thoughts when the song they were dancing to began to slow down and fade to silence only to be replaced with the soft polite clapping of the audience. He looked down at Luna who continued to smile softly up at him before softly clearing her throat. “I wish to thank you for indulging me in these dances. I haven’t had the opportunity to do something like this for many years…I must be quite a bit out of practice.”

“You have been a wonderful dance partner Princess. I cou-“

The tapping of a bow against the side of a Cello caused both of them to turn and face the stage where a grey mare with a long dark mane and a treble clef cutie mark stood smiling out at the crowd. “Mares and Gentlecolts, on behalf of the Equestrian Symphonic Quintet I would like to thank you for a lovely evening, we hope you enjoyed our music as much as we enjoyed performing it for you. As we begin to bring this evening to a close we would like to finish with a ballad of songs designed to tug at the heart. With that we ask for the lights to be dimmed and we wish you all a pleasant night.”

Within seconds the band began to play a very soft, sultry song and the bright lights throughout the room began to dim until the partygoers found themselves in near darkness. Grevin looked around noting that several ponies had already begun to make their way towards the exit while others had moved closer together swaying slowly to the music filling the room. His attention was quickly pulled back to himself when he felt the soft touch of a pair of wings brush over his arms and the gentle touch of Luna’s muzzle brushing over his neck as she pulled herself against him.

“Well Grevin…shall we dance a little bit longer?” She sent him a half lidded gaze, her piercing blue eyes seeming to stare into the very core of his being. The Luna Princess leaned harder into him and nuzzled his jaw a moment before nipping at his ear and wrapping her hooves around him in a tighter embrace.

Grevin slide his hands around her barrel making certain he didn’t brush her wings as he held her and began to continue their slow dance. “Who am I to say no to a Princess?”

She smirked and lightly kissed his cheek making him pause mid step for a split second before continuing to dance. “Good…I’d hate to make it a royal order.”

Grevin nodded as he continued to sway with her, doing his best to ignore how much harder she pressed against him but he didn’t last long once he felt her brush her lips over his neck, kissing his flesh softly. “Luna…what are you doing?”

She nuzzled into his collar once more before letting out a soft breath of air against him. “Hmm…just enjoying the moment Grevin…please indulge me.”

He didn’t like this…it didn’t feel quite right. He knew she enjoyed messing with him, but the way she was behaving now was far different than how she had acted in the past. However, he did give his word that he would do his best to give her a pleasant evening so he shook off his worry and lightly cleared his throat. “Very well…”

Luna brushed her muzzle over his collar once again, taking a moment to breath in his scent, a soft sigh escaping her once more as she moved with him through song after song. She closed her eyes from time to time and allowed herself to become lost in Grevin’s arms, his scent filling her nostrils, and his warm hands on her sides. After several minutes she decided that they had danced enough and it was time to depart from the Gala. She gently pulled herself back from him gazing up into his eyes a look of determination coming over her face for a few seconds. “Grevin…would you please escort me back to my chambers? I think it’s time to leave.”

He took a small step back from her and let stand back on her four hooves while giving a polite nod. It made sense to him that she would want to leave, after all she did have royal duties that would need her attention tomorrow, but at the same time he was surprised she wished to leave especially given how much she seemed to enjoy the dancing. “Alright Luna, if you’re certain.”

She moved past him brushing her coat against his arm while moving her wingtips across his hand at the same time. “Come along then.”

After a few moments to gather his thoughts, Grevin was able to quickly catch up to the Lunar Princess who seemed to be doing her best to glide quickly through the remaining guests. As they came to the grand staircase she only paused long enough to give a polite bow to Celestia and Cadance before continuing on her path towards the large golden doors. As he reached the top of the stairs, he also stopped in front of the Princesses to thank them for the beautiful evening only to pause when he saw the small smirk on Cadance’s lips. “Uh…” He turned his head to look at Celestia but paused once again when he saw the forced smile on her face as she faced him. “I…um…thank you for hosting a lovely event.”

Celestia nodded and bowed politely while Cadance continued to smirk at him a moment before fluttering her wings slightly. “Be sure to enjoy your evening Sir Hades.”

Grevin politely bowed but did not miss the small glare Celestia gave her niece but his attention was quickly pulled back to Luna when she called out to him from the entryway. “Sir Hades, are you going to come along or must I chase after you?”

He quickly turned and half jogged over to Luna, following her out of the ballroom and into the eerily vacant hallways of the castle. The moment the large doors thudded shut behind them Luna let out a slow breath and visibly relaxed, her head drooping slightly and her walk slowing considerably. He couldn’t help but smile while reaching out and lightly running his fingertips through her mane along her neck. “So…do you feel better Princess?”

Luna smiled back at him as she pushed back into his fingers enjoying the way they glided through her mane and brushed over her coat. “Hmmm, yes I do. While I enjoy a wonderful ball, it is always nice to return to my chambers and enjoy a small beverage before retiring-Oooh…right there.” She tilted her head as she urged him to scratch just behind her ears.

Grevin chuckled as he continued to gently scratch at Luna’s coat enjoying the way she would occasionally shiver before pressing harder into his hand. “You should be careful Princess, if your enemies found out about your weak spot here they might just become confident to try and attack.”

Luna opened one eye and looked up at her before lightly licking her lips and pulling away from the man to move further down the hall towards her chambers, her tail flicking out and hitting him across the stomach and chest. “Perhaps, but maybe they should be the ones to take care…it can be dangerous to tease a Princess like that.” She turned down a now familiar hallway and giggled as she broke into a light trot. “Come along Grevin, try to keep up.”

Grevin quickly stepped up his pace to a light jog in an attempt to keep up with her and as he did so he couldn’t help but notice just how gracefully she moved. Each step she took was light and effortless, allowing her to move smoothly down the hall, her mane billowing behind her, her smiling eyes looking back at him in mirth.

Soon the two came to a large doorway in which the doors were a deep shade of blue and covering them was a large ornate looking silver moon, glistening in the dim light of the hall. Luna turned to face Grevin as she stood next to the doorway, her eyes suddenly looking down at her hooves one of which she seemed to be tapping nervously.

Grevin stood opposite of her and quickly noticed her apprehension. She had seemed so giddy just moments before, and now she appeared to be as timid as a lamb, it made no sense to him…until he had a moment of clarity. This technically was the end of the evening for them and as such, his duty of being her escort. Perhaps she didn’t wish the evening to end…or perhaps she was expecting him to say something, he wasn’t certain. However, by the way she kept glancing up at him, he knew he needed to do something before things became even more awkward.

“Luna I-“ He reached out a hand.

“Grevin I-“ She reached out a hoof.

Both paused as they looked each other in the eyes, both pulling back slightly as their cheeks began to burn a small shade of red. Grevin lightly cleared his throat but before he could speak Luna stepped forward, moving closer to him as a soft smile came over her face. “W-would you like to come in and have a drink with me?”

“I…um, well sure, if you don’t mind that is. I don’t wish to trouble you.”

Luna’s ears perked as her face lit up with joy before she quickly shook her head. “Oh no, of course it’s no trouble. Please, join me.” Her horn lit up and moments later the sound of a lock opening sounded from the door before it opened with a soft click. Luna quickly pushed past the now open door and motioned for Grevin to follow behind her. “Please come in, feel free to make yourself at home.”

He reached out and ran his fingers down the smooth surface of the silver moon enjoying the craftsmanship. He could feel every little detail under his touch and he knew that if her room as even a quarter as beautiful as this then he was in for quite a sight.

As he stepped into the room he was immediately greeted by the subtle scent of Lilacs wafting through the air. He paused in the entryway taking a few seconds to take in the beautiful room he now found himself in. The walls were decorated with a dark blue, and speckled with what he could only describe as starlight. Literally the walls seemed to glow like a night sky, twinkling with speckles of light that shimmered and seemed to move just like Luna’s ethereal hair. There were large windows that allowed a beautiful view of the night sky looking over the mountains, the full moon shining down on all of Equestria. On either side of the windows were large, satin drapes that would effectively hide the sun when closed and on the far side of the room was a large set of glass double doors leading out to a beautifully built balcony.

The ceiling of the room was even more beautiful than the walls. High above his head the swirling star patterns continued to moved and shift along the surface but there were also beautiful clouds of dust, reds, blues and even orange, swirling and shifting to some sort of cosmic wind. He had never seen anything like it and it nearly took his breath away. A soft cough pulled his attention away from the sight drawing his attention back down to a large four post bed lined with silken cloth that looked to be soft enough to allow anyone to relax the instant they touched it. Just past that was a large vanity that was clearly hoof made and just in front of it sat Luna, her back to him as she began to remove her gown from her form. She looked at him through the mirror and gave a small wink as she removed her silver shoes from her feet. “I imagine you have never seen a Princesses Chamber before, have you?”

Grevin stepped forward allowing the door to close behind him pausing the moment he heard the soft click of the door looking behind him. He suddenly felt as though he were the prey entering into the lion’s den. He took a slow breath as he let his gaze meet hers through the mirror. “Well…I have…but I wasn’t exactly welcome.”

Luna quirked an eyebrow and tilted her head as she removed more of her evening attire. “Oh really?”

He nodded as he let his hands rest behind his back. “Yes…I was sneaking through the castle of a particular king that needed to be…handled…and I ducked inside a room trying to avoid some guards. Well it turned out to be his daughters room. Needless to say she was surprised to see me.”

Luna’s eyes grew wide and she raised a hoof to her lips as a look of worry came over her face. “Oh my, did you…did you kill her?”

Grevin grinned and laughed softly as she shook his head. “No, goodness no. I couldn’t bring myself to do such a thing.”

“Why? Wouldn’t she scream and alert the guards?”

“She was young…very young, four or five by my guess. She thought I was another guard under her father’s command. She insisted that since I was there I needed to read her a story and tuck her in to bed for the night.”

Luna smirked and turned around to look at the man who was chuckling softly. “So…did you?”

Grevin spread his hands out to his side, a hint of mirth in his voice. “But of course. How could I turn down the request of such a cute princess? I read her two stories, gave her a warm cup of milk and tucked her in.”

Luna smiled warmly at him as she rose to her hooves, her tail flicking behind her as she moved closer, her eyes never leaving his. “So even as a mercenary who was hired to do a dastardly deed, you managed to show your true heart of gold for a moment’s time.”

Grevin took a small step back as Luna pressed in closer, her sultry eyes staring at him only stopping once she was inches from his face. “Um…well, I don’t know about a heart of gold…”

Luna shook her head from side to side slowly as she smiled at him. “Just take the compliment…Now would you care for a drink? Perhaps a small tour?” She leaned in as she spoke a hopeful smile forming on her lips.

Grevin leaned back as well before giving a small nod. “Well…alright, I suppose a drink would be nice.”

She quickly pulled back and turned letting her tail brush across his waist as she trotted over to a small bar located in the far corner of the room. He moved further into the room letting his hands rest relaxed at his side while she levitated several bottles and poured their contents into a shaker filled with ice. Even as she concentrated on making their drinks, she had a light, happy smile on her lips. Moments later she poured a sparkling, light blue colored liquid into two glasses filled with ice and turned towards Grevin levitating one of them over to him. “Here you are. Shall we make a toast?”

Grevin gently picked the glass out of the air and moved a little closer to the Princess of the Night. “Alright, what shall we toast to?”

Luna smirked and raised her glass “To new experiences.”

Grevin raised his own glass letting the two lightly clink together. “To new experiences it is. Cheers.”

They both brought their drinks to their lips and took a small sip. Luna simply smirked as she watched Grevin’s eyes widen at the subtly sweet flavor that washed over his taste buds. “So, shall we start the tour?”

He took another sip of his drink and nodded. “That sounds alright to me.”

Luna shifted on her hooves slightly before extending her hoof out in a small wave. “Well we might as well begin here. This is the main chamber. Here I have my vanity, bar and my bed. I can tell that you’re quite fascinated with the walls and ceilings though. They have a special enchantment that allows me to see all the stars of the cosmos and the ceiling will change daily so when I sleep I can become lost in the beauty of it all.”

She then turned towards a shut door that was across the room. “Inside there is the bath. There I have a shower, bathing pool, and everything I need to properly take care of myself.” She then motioned to the balcony that he had noticed earlier. “And finally that balcony allows me to look out over nearly all of Equestria. From there I can see nearly everything…and I must admit that when sister raises her sun, the view of its light washing over all the land is quite amazing.”

She paused a moment before sitting down and clearing her throat, a red hue coming to her cheeks. “I suppose it’s not all that special…it has all the average things that a princess would have in their chambers…hidden passage, fireplace…”

Grevin moved closer and reached out lightly placing a hand on Luna’s cheek causing her to snap her gaze up to him, her blue eyes locking onto his face. “Luna, I think that this is a lovely room. The enchantments on the walls and ceilings are simply amazing and quite beautiful.”

She leaned into his hand, a sheepish little smile coming to her lips before levitating her glass over to a small table next to her bed. “G…Grevin?”

He let his hand slide from her cheek. “You’re acting like you need to try and impress me. Why?”

She smiled sheepishly and lightly pawed at the floor. “Well…I was hoping to ask you a question. Would…” She froze. She wanted to speak, to open herself up to him but she couldn’t do it…net yet…it didn’t feel right. She quickly glanced up at his expectant face, panic beginning to set in. She needed to say something quickly. “Would you like to watch the stars with me for a time?”

He quickly finished his drink and took a moment to savor the taste before answering her. “That sounds nice Luna. I’d love too.”

A large smile broke out across her lips and within seconds Grevin found himself being levitated over to the bed, flailing his arms in surprise for a few moments before relaxing and letting her take control. The glass in his hand floated out of his grip and joined Luna’s on the small table while he found was gently laid down on the incredibly soft and cool comforter. He quickly raised himself up on his elbows to see Luna all but jump onto the bed next to him, her soft form landing next to him, causing them both to bounce slightly.

She quickly snuggled herself into his side, letting her head rest against his chest, her tail lightly flicking over his legs, her hooves wrapped around him in a gentle embrace. “Thank you! It’s rare to be able to share this with somepony…”

Grevin shifted himself around in an attempt to find a more comfortable spot only to have the Alicorn hold him a little tighter, her fur warm against his hands and neck. He felt his cheeks warm up at the close proximity, her tail slowly moving over his legs making it difficult for him to concentrate. “W-why? It’s so beautiful, why not share it with everypony?”

Luna took a slow breath before nuzzling into his chest a little further. “Well…it’s a special enchantment only used in this room…I can’t just let anypony into my chambers now can I. Only somepony special can be here, it keeps it special.”

The two settled into a comfortable silence as they watched the vast clouds of cosmic gasses slowly shift and change, flowing as though it had a life of its own. Grevin could only stare up the sight having never seen anything like it in his life. Luna for her part simply watched him, taking in the subtle features of his face. The light stubble on his cheeks, the way his lips moved with each breath he exhaled, even the way his eyes darted back and forth as he watched the stars over their heads. Slowly she began to gently trace her hoof over his chest, enjoying the way his chest moved with every breath he took. After a few moments she leaned in a little closer and softly spoke into his ear. “What do you think? Isn’t it beautiful? The way they move and shift, it’s almost like their dancing.”

Grevin shivered slightly as her warm breath brushed across neck and collar, her hoof brushing over his chest oddly calming to him. Perhaps the drink she gave him was stronger than he originally thought. Still it was a bit enjoyable and the sight of the stardust above them was absolutely stunning. “It’s amazing…I’ve never seen anything like it.”

Luna smirked and nuzzled in closer letting her lips brush over his jaw and neck inhaling softly enjoying his scent. A small shiver moved down her spine ending at her tail causing it to flick up over his thighs once more. “I’m glad you like it.”

As a few more minutes passed Luna began to feel a small tingle deep within her. She let her eyes look over Grevin once more taking in everything she could about him and in that moment she knew what she wanted to do…what she needed to do.

“Grevin?”

He kept his eyes toward the ceiling, still watching the shifting colors and stars. “Yes Luna?”

She took a steadying breath and closed her eyes. Why was she acting so nervous? She is the Princess of the Night, she is co-ruler of Equestria…matters of the heart should not bother her by this point. She quickly steeled her nerves and opened her eyes once more, looking at him with determination. “I wanted to talk to you about your herd.”

He blinked a moment before turning his head to look at her more closely. “Herd? You mean…”

“Your recent union with Applejack and her friends Twilight and Fluttershy? Yes, that.” She couldn’t help but smirk when she felt him tense up slightly.

“W-what did you want to talk about it for?”

Here it is… “I was hoping you might have room for another…”

Grevin’s breathing paused for a moment before he slowly turned his head to look at her, blinking a few times before speaking. “Uh…I’m sorry? I don’t think I heard you quite right.”

Luna pushed her nervousness down and leaned in a bit closer to him lightly darting her tongue over her lips while letting her eyes become half lidded. “You heard me correctly. I wish to join your herd…I hope to earn the favor of your heart.”

“Luna, I-“ Grevin began to sit up only for her to push him back gently with her hoof on his chest, her eyes never moving from his.

“Grevin please, let me explain myself. When we first met I wasn’t certain of you…I sensed a darkness inside you…it reminded me of the darkness that used to be within myself. However, after speaking with you and learning more about you my suspicious changed to a warm respect. Then you stood up to my sister and risked your life to save ponies you never met in your life. Afterwards you and I spoke and that warm respect began to change into something more.”

She looked down at her hoof on his chest for a moment before locking her gaze with is once more. “Then came Nightmare Night…and I knew that night my feelings for you were more than friendly but you weren’t ready…I didn’t wish to press you into anything. “

“Luna…”

She shook her head and leaned down closer lightly nuzzling her muzzle against his cheek. “Over time my feelings have only grown. I knew what I wanted to do so I spoke to your herdmates to receive their blessing to tell you…they agreed.” She lightly kissed his cheek. “ So here we are…in my chambers with me confessing everything to you…”

She brushed her lips down his cheek “I’ve day dreamed of you…” She kissed his jaw “And after spending time with you, I want to make those dreams real.” She turned her head letting her lips brush lightly across his before pulling back just enough to smile down at him. “Will you accept me? Will you accept my affections?”

Grevin reached a single hand up letting his palm rest lightly against her cheek allowing his thumb to brush across her soft coat while she leaned into his touch. “Luna…I…I don’t know. You’re a Princess…royalty…I think you’re a wonderful mare but...how will it be perceived when an outsider courts not only bearers of the Elements of Harmony but the Lunar Princess too?”

She smirked and lightly kissed his palm before looking back at him with sultry eyes. “I’m also a mare…I have wants and needs like any other…and I don’t care what other ponies may think. They don’t know what I want…what I need, and. All. I. Want. Is. You.”

Grevin felt his cheeks grow warm from just the way she stared at him as she spoke. Her eyes alone conveyed just how true her words were. The way she looked at him, the way her eyes showed how she cared for him was enough to stir warmth in his heart and the glint of lust showing just under the surface was enough to make him shift uncomfortably under her.

Luna continued to stare down at him with half lidded eyes while she allowed her hoof to begin to slide down his chest to his stomach, pausing on her downward path to teasingly caress his abdomen through his shirt enjoying the feeling of his muscles under her hoof. She then turned her head pulling away from his hand for a moment before lightly parting her lips allowing her tongue to dart over them, moistening them before leaning in once more and wrapping them around his middle finger.

Grevin felt himself gasp as her warm lips enveloped his finger, cocooning it in the moist warmth of her mouth which caused her to lock her eyes on him once more before gently sucking it in until her lips were pressed against the base of his hand. “Hmmm?” She winked at him as she moved her head side to side letting her tongue slide around his finger her cheeks caving in slightly from the pressure the put on the digit.

The way she sucked his finger, the way her tongue swirled around it, even the way she stared at him like a predator does its prey had an immediate effect on the man causing a visible bulge to appear in his pants. Grevin tried to ignore the sensation of her slick tongue teasing his finger even going as far as to try and pull his hand back from her only for her to lean in after him, a soft moan escaping him as she repositioned herself so she straddled his leg letting her rump press down against his thigh, grinding against him slightly allowing her soft coat to press against his covered member. ”L-Luna, what’s gotten into you??”

Luna said nothing for a moment before slowly pulling her head back, sucking hard on his finger until it finally pulled away from her lips with an audible pop before smiling up at him once more. “Mmm…nothing quite yet.” Her horn lit up and the buttons on his shirt were suddenly enveloped in a magical aura causing them to lift up and pop open one by one. She quickly slid her hoof down his stomach to his hip, letting it teasingly brush against his hard member through the cloth of his pants. She lowered her head down and lightly kissed his stomach before once again looking up into his eyes. “…However, if you want, that can change and from what I feel pressing against me…you want too”

Grevin lightly chewed on his bottom lip as the beautiful mare continued to stare up at him with her piercing blue eyes, her hooves tugging at the base of his now open shirt in an attempt to remove the garment from him. He could smell a faint musk in the air now, clearly coming from Luna. He didn’t know what to do, he honestly didn’t. It was clear as day what she wanted and he couldn’t deny that he wanted to give in however, he didn’t want to betray the others; he wouldn’t allow himself to hurt them. “But…what about the Applejack and the others? If…if we do this, if I give in to desire how will it affect them? Won’t I hurt them deeply? Won’t it crush them?”

Luna smiled warmly up at him as she continued to gently grind down against his leg. “Always so caring…” She leaned down once more to lightly dart her tongue across a small exposed portion of his stomach, tasting the sweat from his skin before looking at him once more. “As I told you before, they know my intentions tonight and I have their blessing.” She paused, taking a shaky breath, closing her eyes for a few moments before looking up at him once again. “So…Tell me Grevin…will you make me your mare? Will you take me… make me quiver under your touch? Will you join with me in a night of passion…or will you deny my heart’s desire?”

Grevin’s breathing froze as he stared down at the rosy cheeked, lusty eyed princess, his mouth suddenly becoming dry. The desire showing in her eyes almost enough to make his resistance crumble, the way she seemed to writhe against him sending shivers through his entire being. Was she being honest with him? Did she really talk to Applejack, Twilight and Fluttershy? Were they really ok with him allowing another mare…hell a Princess join them? The better question would be, could he be capable of allowing so many mares into his heart? Could he keep them happy? “Luna…I…I don’t know. What if-what if I can’t be what you seem to think I am? What if-“

He paused as a soft hoof gently pressed against his lips causing his eyes to cross as he tried to focus on it for a few moments. Slowly he let his eyes move up the foreleg it belonged to until he once again was looking into the warm eyes of Princess Luna who was simply smiling at him. In that moment, as he stared deeply into her beautiful blue eyes he felt his concern leave him. He knew how the girls felt and he knew that Princess Luna, despite the way she would tease him in the past, would never cause him undo harm. He came to a decision in that very moment.

Grevin slowly let his left hand rise up to rest on Luna’s foreleg, letting his fingertips enjoy the softness of her coat for a few seconds before sliding it up to her hoof where he gripped it lightly and pulled it back from his lips. Luna said nothing as she stared up at him but her face, her eyes spoke for her. She was waiting to hear him speak with great interest, and nervousness. Would he accept her or deny her. “Luna…”

“…Grevin?”

He said nothing as he sat himself up while he gently pulled her down against him quickly closing the gap between them until his lips met hers in a deep kiss. “Mmmph! Mmm...” Her eyes widened in surprise as she initially tried to pull back before quickly relaxing and pushing down into the embrace, her free foreleg wrapping around his neck while she tilted her head to the side in an attempt to deepen the kiss.

Grevin slid his hand down her leg to her back allowing his fingers to ever so lightly brush against the feathers of her wings causing her to shiver and press herself harder against him. He felt her tail wrap around his leg, its ethereal magic sending a small tingle through him before she parted her lips and he felt the tip of her tongue gently begin to prod at him, encouraging him to let her in.

“Mmmm…” Luna moaned into the kiss as she darted her tongue over his lips, her hot breath washing over his face as she exhaled through her nose. She flared her wings out instinctively as she felt his fingertips trace over her feathers, her entire form pressing down on the man, writhing in an attempt to feel his touch all over her form.

Grevin couldn’t help but enjoy the warmth that Luna’s writhing form giving off, a small grunt of pleasure escaping him as he felt her tongue dart across his, leaving a sweet taste in his mouth. He loved the feeling of her wings twitch and move under his fingertips, it almost made him think that his very touch was overwhelming her with pleasure.

Deciding to take the initiative, Grevin tightened his grip around her barrel, being careful of her wings and quickly sat up earning a surprised squeak from Luna as he lifted her up off the bed, holding her tightly against him. She smirked and lightly nipped at his collar before letting her hooves wrap around him in a tighter embrace. “Hmmm…what are you up too Sir Hades?”

He smiled as he turned and gently laid her back on the bed, letting his hands slide down her sides as he pulled back to look at her. “Just making certain my Princess is comfortable.” He let his eyes travel down her form, taking in her features while letting his hands slowly run across her stomach making her take a shuddering breath.

Luna stared up at him with her beautiful blue eyes shimmering with affection and want, her cheeks showing a hint of red under her coat. Her mouth parted just enough to let her take soft panting breaths, her tongue darting out to lightly lick her lips. Her forelegs were curled up against her chest giving her a cute, yet fetching look and her wings were spread out under her giving her the appearance of a dark angel. She watched Grevin as he stood above her at the foot of the bed for a few moments before letting her horn light with magical energy. “Your Princess would be far more comfortable with your clothing removed…allow me to help you with that.”

Grevin felt a cool tingling sensation slowly envelop his form and when he looked down at his arms he found Luna’s magical aura enveloping him. After a few brief seconds a bright flash forced him to close his eyes and as his vision returned he felt the cool sensation of air wafting over his bare shoulders.

Luna giggled as she let her eyes roam up and down his bare form, her tail sliding up along his thighs to his rigid member, teasing it with her ethereal touch. “Oh…much better,” She gently stretched out her back legs, sliding them against his thighs, forcing him to look down at her once more. “Now Sir Hades, your Princess has a single command for you.”

Grevin let his eyes soften as he slowly moved over the prone Princess, moving so her rear hooves were pressed against his upper thighs and his hands rested on either side of her supporting his weight as he positioned himself above her. “And what is your command?”

She wiggled her hips while using her back legs to pull him down against her forcing the head of his member to brush teasingly against her wet slit causing her to gasp lightly. “Aahhh…Don’t stop until morning…”

He leaned down allowing her to wrap her hooves around his shoulders pulling him down against him. He could feel her hot breath on his shoulder as he moved in closer and soft whispered in her ear, “As you wish.”

Grevin gently pressed his hips forward, grinding his pulsing member against her dripping slit for a few moments before sliding in a couple of inches causing both to hiss with pleasure, pausing as they grew accustomed to one another.

Luna turned her head, quickly capturing his lips in a deep kiss as she did her best to pull him down forcing more of him into her, her need to be filled growing by the second.

Grevin grunted as he pushed himself deeper into her folds only stopping when he was fully inside her, a jolt pleasure shooting through him every time her walls squeezed him.

Luna let out a soft, shaky breath into his ear as he rested deep inside her, her hooves holding onto him tightly. “Nnnngghhh….H-how does it feel Grevin…tell me…”

He leaned his head down into the crook of her neck as he ground himself against her, stirring her insides. “Gods Luna, you’re so tight…so hot…I almost can’t stand it.”

Luna closed her eyes, smiling as she ground herself back against him enjoying the feeling of his pulsing cock deep inside her. “Hmmm…I can feel you. You’re so deep…so hard…I can feel it pulsing inside, mmmm…so big.” She lightly ran the tip of her tongue along his neck, tasting his sweat before squeezing him once more.

Grevin slowly pulled himself back, easing his member from her dripping slit until just his tip remained, teasing her for a moment before driving himself back into her causing them both to grunt and moan. He then wrapped his arms around her in a tight embrace and began to thrust in a slow, hard rhythm causing Luna to be pushed down into the bed everytime his hips slammed down into her.

“mmmnnhhhaaa! Yes, fill me up with your stallionhood, give it all to me.” Luna threw her head back as she moaned and writhed under him, her tail wrapping around his thigh, encouraging him to push harder into her depths.

Grevin grit his teeth in concentration as he tried to keep his passion in check, his brow furrowing as sweat began to drip from his chin. The heat enveloping him, the sensation was almost too much. After spending time with Applejack and the others he discovered that he had a decent level of stamina but the way she gripped him, her walls fluttering around his shaft…it was bringing him closer to the brink faster than he had anticipated. “Nnnnggggghhh, It’s like you’re trying to milk me…it’s almost too much…”

Luna grinned and slowly began to roll her hips up against him in a surprising act of limberness. “Mmmhmm….what if I am? I want everything you have…I want you to fill me…to make me overflow. You know how old I am Grevin…I’ve learned a few tricks in all that time….oh yes, right there….and it’s been so long since I’ve been filled….I want it…all of it.”

Grevin wrapped his arms around her tighter than before and began to quicken his pace until his hips were slapping hard into hers, driving himself deeper into her tight sex, the only sound in the room the rhythmic slapping of their flesh coming together as well as their moans. Grevin closes his eyes as he began to feel his balls tighten, the familiar sensation of his impending climax quickly overwhelming him. “Luna I’m close, I’m going to cum!”

Luna moaned and tightened her tail around his leg, her rear legs pulling him tighter against him refusing to let him go until he filled her with his seed. She clenched her eyes shut and nipped at his ear as her voice began to increase in pitch every time he buried his cock back into her dripping slit. “Ah! Yes, fill me! Let me have it all!”

Grevin grunted and pushed himself as far as he could his member swelling until he finally burst, his seed erupting from him shooting deep into her, her walls milking more and more from him, urging him to give her everything he had. She moaned in his ear as she ran slid her hooves down his back, her eyes closed with contentment.

Luna savored the warmth of his seed spreading inside her, a small shiver running up her spine. She opened her eyes and smiled at the sight of Grevin’s back shaking ever so slightly as he began to come down from his orgasmic high, his breathing rough as he let his face rest on her shoulder. She turned her head and placed a soft kiss onto his cheek, a content smile coming to her lips. “Mmmm…thank you Grevin…I needed that more than you know.”

Grevin slowly pulled himself back from her, lifting himself up to look down at her, a sheepish smile coming to his lips as he felt her use her rear hooves to keep him deep inside her, her walls still fluttering around his still throbbing member. “L-luna…that was…”

Luna smirked and licked her lips sending a smoldering gaze up at him. “Not bad for a start…” She quickly raised her head up and captured his lips in a fierce kiss while her horn lit up and enveloped them both in a blue magical aura. Within seconds the two had switched positions on the bed with Grevin on his back while Luna rested atop him with her hooves on his chest her eyes never leaving his. “And we still have all night… and I intend to enjoy every moment.”

As the two continued to make love through the night the stars in the sky above seemed to shimmer and shine a little brighter from time to time and throughout Equestria no pony had a troubled rest. However, deep in the castle ruins in the Everfree Forest a dark red light could be seen pulsing in one of the castle rooms and far off in the Bad Lands, new threats were beginning to emerge.

-To Be Continued-

Author's Note

Authors Notes:

Holy smokes I got this chapter done! I didn’t know when it was going to happen or if. It wasn’t for lack of trying, it’s just been simply crazy since I published the last chapter. I want to thank you all for reading my work and please know that I will continue to put out more chapters when I can. I have no intention to ever let this story go unfinished. I can’t come this far and let it go unfinished. You have my word on that.

As always please leave comments, that some fuels my drive to work, and please feel free to destroy that up-vote button, it’s always encouraging to see those go up. Thanks again and have a great day guys.

Chapter 31 - Return

Inner Chaos
Chapter 31
By
Grevin5

Cadance sat quietly at a small table with a content little smile on her lips, a tray holding a pot of coffee as well as cream, sugar and two cups resting just in front of her. Sitting just off to the left of that was another, smaller tray filled with muffins, cinnamon rolls and cookies, which were made fresh that morning. She held the local Canterlot newspaper in her hooves, part of it resting on the table in front of her, her eyes filled with a hint of mirth as she skimmed across one article in particular. In it, the writer described just how wonderful the Gala was the night before. They wrote about how the elite ponies wore the most amazing fashions and danced to wonderful music however, that was not what drew the most attention that night.

Placed just above the article was a small black and white picture of Princess Luna dancing with Grevin, both dressed in their Gala attire looks of contentment on their faces. It seems that the writer was absolutely thrilled to see the Lunar Princess out and in public however, they were even more enamored by her date, “The Hero of Canterlot”. Were they an official couple? Was it a simple date? Was Princess Luna trying to seduce him in order to use him to usurp the throne from her sister? Cadance rolled her eyes at that last one. Some of these writers need to get out more.

Her attention was pulled away from the newspaper when she heard the soft creak of the door opening across the room. She allowed a small smirk to come over her lips as she watched Grevin slowly step inside the room, his head down with his hair ruffled far worse than any case of bedhead. To say his wrinkled clothing was disheveled was an understatement, his shirt partially tucked into his slacks, his jacket draped over his arm. She said nothing as he slowly turned and closed the door behind him, clearly unaware of her presence in the room, waiting for him to turn back around and face her before speaking.

The door softly clicked shut and Grevin slowly turned around, his mind still in a tired haze after the night he had, and he rested back against the door letting his head rest back until it softly thunked against the door. It was then he heard a soft giggle from across the room causing him to focus his gaze on Princess Cadance who was smirking at him from the table she sat at. “…Princess…”

She smiled and used her magic to raise a cup of coffee up and took a sip before turning to face him directly. “Sir Hades…”

He frowned slightly and straightened himself up to his full height, popping his neck slightly as he did so. “So…I have to ask…is it you and your aunt or do all Alicorns just ignore protocol and enter a person’s room whenever they feel like it?”

Cadance used her magic to slide out the chair next to her while simply smiling at him. “It depends on how much interest we have in the individual. Come sit with me and have some food…you look like you could use it.”

He pursed his lips together for a moment before letting out a small sigh and moving across the room. He draped his jacket across the back of the chair and silently sat down in front of her, reaching out to take a muffin from the tray and taking a large bite pausing for a moment as the rich flavor washed over his taste buds. “Alright…so…”

Cadance smiled as she tilted her head to the side taking a long slow breath from her nose. She closed her eyes as a content sigh escaped her, her cheeks taking on a slightly rose color hue. “So…How was your night? Did you enjoy some vigorous activity with Aunt Luna?”

He didn’t blink as he took another bite of his muffin and then poured himself a cup of coffee taking a small sip of it before answering her. “And what makes you think I was doing something with Luna?”

She leaned forward slightly letting her tongue dart out over her lips. “Easy, you reek of sweat and sex… her scent is all over you. Even if that wasn’t the case It was easy enough to put two and two together when you two left last night…not to mention it was clear to Aunt Celestia and I how she felt about you. So…?”

He frowned a bit and sat back in his seat crossing his arms. “So…what?”

She rolled her eyes and ruffled her wings slightly. “Will you stop being so secretive. I know Luna bedded you…She’s been wanting to do that for a while now. When you two left the Gala it was easy to see that what she had in mind.”

“So if you know all that then why are you asking me questions?”

She tilted her head to the side allowing her multicolored mane to brush over her cheeks. “Because I want to know if she finally opened up to you…I want to know if she told you how she truly feels.”

“Oh…”

She smirked wistfully at him then. “Not to mention I want to get a preview of what I’ll hear later when I sit down and talk with her.”

He frowned and shook his head. “Whatever happened between Luna and I is simply that, between Luna and I. “

Cadance smirked. “Oh Grevin…you’re so naïve. Haven’t you heard of girl talk before? I intend to find out every juicy little detail.”

“You know Princess, for a mare that is married you sure seem to be spending a lot of time peeking into my sex life.”

She stuck her tongue out and shook her head. “Love life Grevin, your love life. I want to make certain you find happiness here in Equestria and so far the herd you’ve been forming seems to be doing a wonderful job of helping you to emotionally heal…you needed them.”

Her eyes softened as she looked down at her hooves a moment. “…and Aunt Luna needs you. As much as she tries to hide it, she spent a long time alone…she had no companionship during her exile and she was feared quite a bit when she returned…you were the first one to catch her eye in a long, long time.”

Grevin sighed and took another small sip of his coffee, his own gaze lowering. “I can only imagine that kind of loneliness. I’ll…I’ll do my best to keep her happy Cadance. She deserves at least that.”

Cadance smiled softly and nodded. “She isn’t the only one but thank you Grevin.”

He blinked a moment before quirking an eyebrow. “Wait…what?”

She shook her head quickly sending a bright smile his way. “Oh, nothing. So when do you have to return to Ponyville?”

*Elsewhere*

Celestia stood at the edge of her balcony, her eyes closed enjoying the soft, warm breeze that washed over her and across her wings. From where she stood, the only sound was the soft chirping of some birds flying by on their way to another part of Canterlot. Otherwise it was completely silent, peaceful…calm enough to let the Solar Princess gather her thoughts. Here she didn’t have to worry about the petty squabbles of the Canterlot nobles nor the true concerns of the ponies that looked up to her as almost god-like. Here she could let her guard down if even for a few moments to let her mind wander to items of a more personal nature.

Slowly she allowed her wings to spread open, the breeze catching them just enough to make them lift slightly causing her to shift on her hooves. She suddenly surged forward, throwing herself over the edge of the balcony allowing herself to fall into a graceful dive. She felt her pulse quicken slightly as the wind whistled past her ears for a few seconds before snapping her eyes open and spreading her wings wide making her pull up into a simple glide. She flapped her wings for a moment raising her altitude and giving her time to circle the castle once before seeing her landing site come into view. She slowed her speed and within moments she found herself on the balcony of her sisters room.

Using her magic she quietly unlocked the large ornate double doors to Luna’s room and opened them just enough to let herself in, closing them behind her with a soft click. Taking a moment to let her eyes adjust to the darkness of the room, Celestia slowly let her gaze move around the room noting the various changes in the room from the previous day. The most prominent of which was the scent that permeated the air. She was old enough to know the scent of her sister but she was surprised to just how much of Grevin’s scent filled the air as well. She shook her head clearing her thoughts as she began to move into the room. “Oh Lu-Lu….where are you?”

There was a small grunt from the bed where, if one looked close enough, a lump in the sheets shifted slightly as if it were trying to snuggle into the bed further than it already was. Celestia smirked and trotted over and once she was a couple of feet away from the edge she launched herself onto the bed easily bouncing the concealed Luna out of her covers with a shriek of surprise. “Good morning dear sister. Have a late night?”

Luna glared at her sister as she sat herself up and settled down into a comfortable position with her covers wrapping around her prone form. She then shook her head in an attempt to remove her mane from her a small yawn escaping her lips. “Well…yes Tia, it was a long, hard night…but it was quite rewarding.”

Celestia smiled and lowered her head while taking a small sniff from the bed sheets. “From the way your scents are mingled I’m willing to bet you both found it quite rewarding.”

Luna broke into a smile and giggled as she flopped onto her side her legs splayed in such a way that Celestia could see a small trickle of white running down her sister's back thighs. “Oh Celestia, it was wonderful! I haven’t felt this good since before…well…Nightmare…”

Celestia leaned down slightly, “…Luna…I’m happy for you. He is a good soul. I think he’ll help bring out even more of your best.” She lightly nuzzled her sister on the cheek only to quickly pull back when she felt a slight sticky patch against her fur. “I-i-is that…what I fear it is?”

Her cheeks quickly began to redden while Luna lightly licked her lips and giggled once more. “I’m sorry about that Tia…I don’t think I cleaned up quite as much as I should have before falling asleep.”

Celestia continued to blush as she turned her head to the side avoiding her sister's gaze. “Just…how long did you have him going Luna? Surely you would have found some time to clean up before bed.”

Luna paused as she watched her sister, her head tilting ever so slightly as she did so. Something was different with her…it was subtle though. Celestia had always been good at hiding her emotions, and the past thousand years allowed her to find even more time to perfect her craft but her siblings intuition told her something was wrong. She leaned moved onto her stomach and pushed herself closer to the Solar Princess, allowing her hooves to slide over her back gently, pulling the older mare into a soft hug. “It wasn’t I who had him going sister…once he started he continued and didn’t stop until satisfied. Sure we both played the role of being the dominate one but he never once complained when I wanted to take him again and again…nor I when he wanted me…”

Celestia frowned and cleared her throat as she brushed her hoof over her cheek in an attempt at wiping off whatever had become caught in her fur. “Well, I’m not sure if I needed to hear that but…I’m glad you enjoyed yourself. So…what do you intend to do now?”

Luna frowned and lightly rubbed her hoof over Celestia's back. “Sister…it wasn’t a fling…you know this. I have feelings for him, strong ones.” She looked at Celestia's face giving a brief moment of pause as a realization came to her causing her eyes to widen and a small frown to come over her lips. “…But I’m not the only one…am I Tia…?”

Celestia said nothing as she closed her eyes letting the question hang there while her sister watched her with a hardened gaze. After a few seconds Celestia slowly shook her head and turned to face Luna wrapping her wings around her in a firm hug. “Sister…I am not the impulsive mare I once was. I know how you and the others care for him and I can assure you that I don’t. I have a high respect for him, nothing more. You have nothing to worry about from me.”

Luna leaned into the embrace returning it gently though her face clearly showed that she didn’t believe a word of what Celestia said. She knew Celestia held Grevin in higher regard than just a friend, she had seen it the day he spoke to firmly with her when Canterlot was under attack. Nopony had ever spoken to Celestia that way…and Luna could tell that it stirred something deep inside her. “…Alright…if you say so…”

“I do. So…care to share any details?”

“Details? What do you mean?”

Celestia smirked and tilted her head, a look of mischief in her eyes “Honestly Luna, how long has it been since you’ve gossiped with me? I want to talk like we did when we were fillies…how big is he, is he a savage in the sheets…How does he taste?”

Luna’s cheeks were a dark red at this point. “Tia! I thought you only saw him as a friend!”

Celestia ducked as Luna flung a pillow at her, a laugh escaping her. “I may be a friend to him but I am still your sister and a mare. I can’t help but want to gossip. After all his story is quite romantic…a mysterious, emotionally wounded yet good soul finds himself in a mysterious land somehow not only finds a place for himself but also finds love.”

Luna rolled her eyes and nodded. “You’re as bad as Cadance. I don’t know if I feel right sharing such details quite yet…but I will say that he cares for his partners pleasure more than his own. Now will you allow me to clean up so I can join you and our niece for breakfast?”

Celestia nodded as she rose from the bed. “Very well sister. I’ll see you there.”

Making her way towards the door, Celestia sent her sister a warm smile before stepping through into the hallway pausing once the large silver doors closed behind her. She took a moment to look from side to side, her gaze lingering on Grevin’s quarters for a few seconds before a small hint of red came to her cheeks.

*Ponyville*

Tabitha was pacing back and forth in the barn loft, the early morning light filtering in from outside casting everything in a gentle glow. It felt wrong…very wrong. Something had happened with Grevin, she just knew it! He had only been gone a few days but she could feel it in her gut. To make matters worse, her attempts at breaking the shy Pegasus Fluttershy failed miserably thanks to that Emerald green pony and once those two spoke to Twilight and Applejack all the ponies who had once given her a chance were now beginning to look at her with great suspicion.

Sure they hid it well but she could see the way they would watch her as she worked through her chores on the farm. Applejack would seem friendly but those green eyes were always watching her from a distance. In her opinion though, they had good reason to be worried about her. After all she was going to take back her love and make them pay for twisting his thoughts. Once he saw how she loved him he wouldn’t look at those ponies ever again and perhaps, together they could find a way to take control of the feeble fools that rule this world.

However, first she needed to find a way to get Grevin alone, away from the prying eyes of his captors. One there he would be free to truly express himself and tell her that he had been trying to maintain an act, that those…those ponies had him in some form of duress. They had too…he needed her help to be free and then they could be together.

A sick little giggle escaped her as she lightly cupped her cheeks with her hands, her eyes wide with madness, as she thought about how he would embrace her, tell her he was sorry for everything he said and thank her for helping him escape his captors. “Oh…Grevin…I know you’re just hiding your true feelings.”

But those ponies wouldn’t give him up without a fight…no they made that quite clear already. She would need to do something to ensure their happiness…something drastic.

Turning to the small pile of her armor she suddenly wished she had her weapons with her…she would be able to do so much with them in her hands but for now…she needed to wait, she needed to plan. She needed to make sure everything was perfect. Going on an attack wouldn’t do a thing to further her cause…no, she needed him to see her in a different light…perhaps something more sympathetic.

She turned and took a moment to look out at the orchard, and more specifically the Edge of the Everfree Forest. It was there that she saw something that truly drew her attention. Far in the distance she could see a faint but ominous red glow pulsing in the dark depths of the forest. “Well, well well…what could this be?” Perhaps she had found something that could aid her in her…quest.

*Canterlot, Grevin’s Quarters*

Grevin quietly ground his teeth together as he moved around him room, doing his best to clean himself up and prepare for the day despite the Pink Alicorn that continued to distract him while sitting comfortably in a nearby chair, her eyes watching him constantly. He had indulged her a bit but after some time he had tried to make it clear that she needed to leave so he could shower and change but either she didn’t understand his meaning or she had something else in mind.

“Cadance…Princess…Are you certain you have nothing else to do right now? Surely there are more important things for you to do besides watch me get cleaned up.”

Cadance smirked as she rose from her chair hopping down only to, much to his dislike, trot over to his bed where, with a single flap of her wings, she jumped up onto the soft comforter and turned to face him as she laid down on her stomach and crossed her forelegs so they hung slightly over the edge of the bed. “No, my schedule is unusually clear today…now that the Gala is finished we all get a little bit of free time until next week.”

Grevin slid his jacket carefully onto its hanger making certain to keep it from wrinkling further than it already has. “Why? What’s next week?”

She tilted her head the side letting her mane shift lightly across her cheek as her eyes slowly moved over his form as if she were inspecting him like a piece of meat, a small smile coming to her lips as her eyes finally locked onto his once more causing a nervous sensation to form in the pit of his stomach for a split second. “Well in Ponyville it’s the running of the leaves but in the rest of Equestria will be preparing for Winter and Hearths Warming Eve.”

He blinked a moment as he let raised his fingers up to begin to unbutton his shirt but paused when he saw the pink Alicorn watching him with what he could only describe as an unsettling gaze. “I vaguely remember talking about some of these holidays your culture celebrates but what is that one about? Is there anything I should do to prepare for it?”

Cadance leaned forward slightly, her eyes darting to his fingers then back to his face before nodding. “Well, yes. Hearth's Warming Eve is a holiday in which all of Equestria celebrates the founding of our country and how our friendship and love banished evil Wendigos from freezing us all to death. It is customary for ponies to give their special sompony a gift from the heart thus making it unique and special.”

Grevin let his hands slide back to his side noting the small frown on the Princess's lips as he did so. “Well…that may prove difficult. I don’t have any bits so I’ll have to get creative.”

This only caused the pink Alicorn to smirk and tilt her head to the side as she looked at him from the bed. “Well that could go very well for your, or very poorly. What do you think you would do for all your mares?”

He shrugged his shoulders slightly as he crossed his arms and allowed himself to rest back against a wall, his head tilted downward somewhat. “I..I don’t know. This isn’t something I’m exactly good at…after all, the whole having a special someone, let alone several, is new to me. The more I think about it the more nervous I begin to feel. With as much kindness that I’ve been given by the girls…I have to make sure to give them something quite special.”

Cadance nodded in understanding, closing her eyes for a moment in thought. “I can understand your position but you shouldn’t make the mistake that many stallions do by over thinking things.”

“What do you mean?”

She opened her eyes to look at him directly a soft smile on her lips. “Many times a stallion will try to purchase a highly expensive gift with the hope that money will translate to love. However, more often than not, they miss the mark and end up making their mares feel as though they aren’t special thus placing tension on the relationship.”

He pursed his lips slightly as a small sigh escaped him. “I see…well in Bastion you would always hear stories about these lords who would purchase these beautiful gems for their wives and mistresses….”

“…And what happened after they were presented with those gifts…”

His paused for a moment before looking up so his gaze locked onto hers, a small hint of a nervous tone coming to his voice. “Well…I know there were many assassinations, coups, murders…orchestrated by wives and mistresses….oh….I see…”

Cadance nodded with a small laugh. “Yes I imagine you do. Love isn’t something that can always be summed up with a single object. It’s more than that. Don’t worry though, nothing like what you’ve heard will happen to you. Don’t forget that Equestria is nothing like Bastion.”

He pushed himself off the wall and began to move toward the bathroom, taking a towel from a nearby linen rack as he moved past it. “I find that I am more and more thankful for that with each passing day.” He looked over his shoulder at the pink mare who continued to watch him with a soft gaze. “I’ll take what you said into account…but if you’ll excuse me I really need to get cleaned up.”

Cadance smiled warmly as she moved from her position on the bed to her hooves. “Very well, I’ll leave you too it. I’ll see you a bit later today Grevin.” With that she gave a small nod and turned trotting away with a small spring in her step.

Grevin simply sighed and shook his head as he made his way to the shower. If what he suspected was true, then she was now off to gossip with her aunt about the night previous. Hopefully Luna wouldn’t give her too many details.

-Canterlot Castle: Midmorning, Royal Dining Chamber-

Cadance trotted into the royal dining room with a small spring in her step and a smile on her lips. She looked over at the table to see both Celestia and Luna sitting at the large table both quietly eating plates filled with the finest looking pastries and fruit. “Good morning everypony.”

Luna smiled warmly at her niece as she popped a strawberry in her mouth. “Good morning niece, please gather a plate for yourself and join us…we have much to discuss.”

Cadance made her way across the room to the lush buffet, levitating a small plate over from the far side and loaded it up with several berries and a small salad before turning to return to the table and take her seat near her aunts. “Very well, what do we need to speak of?”

Celestia sighed slightly as she gently pushed her now empty plate away and levitated her cup of tea up from the table. “There have been rumblings of trouble in the badlands region. We don’t know exactly what is going on there but what we can gather from the information we have, something big is going on.”

Cadance frowned as she slowly inhaled a calming breath. “Changelings…”

Celestia nodded. “It appears so…but like all things, there may be more going on than what we know…There is something else that concerns us all here…”

Luna turned her head to look at Cadance a sad look in her eyes. “Aye…My sister speaks the truth. There have been a few reports that came to us a few days ago. They stated that Discord was seen heading that way…with a man…”

Cadance blinked a moment before quickly shaking her head , her eyes going wide. “No…no surely not…”

Luna smiled softly and nodded. “No dear niece, it wasn’t Grevin. He was in Ponyville at the time of the sighting…not to mention he wouldn’t be near Discord without a weapon drawn…however this does still cause us concern.”

Cadance nodded as she let her gaze fall to the plate before her. “If it wasn’t Grevin…could it be the one named Davick…the one Grevin considers his nemesis?”

Celestia nodded once more. “Yes, we suspect that Discord has taken that…man…under his wing so to speak and joined forces with him.” She leveled her gaze at Cadance and then Luna, “You can imagine the concern regarding this.”

Luna turned her head and looked at Cadance. “Cadance…If Discord and that man join forces with Chrysalis…All of Equestria could be at risk.”

For a few moments Cadance said nothing, allowing herself time to digest the possible implications that such an alliance could have. Closing her eyes she held her hoof to her chest and took a slow breath, letting it out just as slowly, allowing it to calm her nerves before opening her eyes once again to look at her aunt's. “I understand. Not only could an alliance of those three be dangerous, but if Canterlot were to be attacked and you two…captured…I would need to take command of the kingdom.”

Cadance frowned and looked at her two aunts with a concerned gaze. “Why are we discussing that though? We have faced challenges before and come out on top. After all we have the Elements of Harmony, and on top of that, a Spectral Knight. Grevin has experience facing that man and I have no doubt that he will be of great aid against any threat against the kingdom.”

Luna smiled softly, a knowing look in her eyes. “Yes…and while it is excellent to have such things in our favor we still want to make certain that we have plans ready in case anything were to happen.”

“I understand…while it isn’t something I like to discuss it is good to know Equestria will continue to thrive in case anything happens. I promise I’ll do my best to keep Equestria prosperous and peaceful.”

Celestia nodded in agreement as a small smile came to her lips. “Well, now that we have discussed that matter, I have another item I’d like to talk about.” She sat back in her chair, a small frown on her lips. “With the possible threat from the Changeling nation, the need for information is more pressing than ever. We need to know what they are up too. If they are amassing an army we need to ready our defenses however, I don’t think sending a recon team would be advisable in this situation.”

Cadance nodded in agreement. “That does make sense. Even if we were to send in the fastest fliers we had, we would run the risk of them being caught, taken hostage and replaced by changelings.”

Luna rested her left hoof on the table, her face stoic and unchanging. “That cannot be allowed. Our options regarding this are limited. We haven’t see any signs of troop movement at the borders however, I still would be far more at ease knowing what they were up too.”

Celestia said nothing for a moment, allowing herself to look at the two princesses in the eyes before she lowered her head slightly, eyes downcast. “…We do have a strong option…but I don’t know if we should employ it or not.”

Luna allowed her eyes to dart downward and to the side for a moment before once again looking over at her sister. “You mean Grevin. We could have him infiltrate the border and take a look around before reporting back to us.”

Cadance let her gaze snap over to the Lunar Princess and then back to Celestia. “Well…it would be the most practical tactic. The typical changeling couldn’t easily copy him…not to mention he is strong, fast, and fairly stealthy when he needs to be. If he did get into trouble he could fight his way out.”

Luna shook her head, her wings ruffling slightly in agitation though her face showed no change. “Perhaps but do not forget, he is susceptible to magic. The most basic unicorn could do great harm to him if he were to get careless for a moment…now imagine what would happen if it were a changeling, or an army of them. He would need help.”

Celestia shook her head slowly. “No…I don’t think that would be wise. Grevin is used to operating by himself. If he were forced to work with another then he would have to not only focus on his safety but theirs as well. I believe he has the skill needed to take on this task alone.”

Luna narrowed her eyes at Celestia while rising to her hooves leaning forward against the table. “…And what happens if he doesn’t return from his task sister?

Celestia closed her eyes and looked down at her hooves, a sad look on her face. “…I do not know…”

Cadance cleared her throat causing both sisters to snap their attention towards her as she rose to her hooves. “Well…it seems to me that there is a simple solution to this conundrum. First and foremost, we need to approach Grevin and see if he would want to take on this mission and then secondly, if he accepts the mission, will he want to work alone or would he be willing to take a pony with him? If so…then who?”

Celestia looked at Luna for a moment noting the small frown on her lips before turning back to face Cadance. “Very well…let’s finish our breakfast and send for Grevin to meet us in the throne room in an hour and a half.”

The other two Alicorns nodded quietly returning to their respective plates leaving the room in tense silence until Celestia rose up and cleared her throat once more, “I want you both to know that if I had a choice, I wouldn’t take any action involving sending ponies or people away from their loved ones…but we all have to worry about more than just our personal wants…the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few…no matter how difficult.”

With that the Solar Princess slowly stepped away from the table and exited the room all while keeping her head low and eyes averted from her sister. Cadance said nothing as she watched Celestia leave then turned her gaze to Luna who sat in silence, a single tear running down her cheek as she took a shaky breath. “Aunt Luna? Are you alright?”

Luna blinked and quickly turned her head to face her niece before nodding once. “Yes, I am alright. I was just thinking about what Celestia said…and she is right. As much as I don’t like it she is right.”

-Early Evening, Canterlot Train Yard-

Grevin stepped into the private car and tossed his pack onto an empty seat before roughly sitting down near a window, his form slumping as he rested his head against the cool glass a soft sigh escaping his lips as he reached up and lightly pinched the bridge of his nose.

He pursed his lips together as he opened his eyes once more to gaze out at the city of Canterlot once more, the setting sun casting a beautiful glow over the gem of Equestria bringing him a small moment of peace before his mind wandered back to the meeting he had just a few hours before.

-2 Hours Previous-

Grevin stood silently at attention in the center of the royal throne room, his arms behind his back, back straight and eyes forward. In front of him on their respective thrones sat Princess Celestia and Princess Luna while Cadance stood just off to their left sides. The looks on their faces already told him that this meeting was not one of a friendly nature. They had a job for him.

He said nothing, respectfully waiting for one of them to speak his eyes slowly moving back and forth from one princess to the next. After a few moments Luna lightly cleared her throat and lowered her gaze to Grevin, her eyes seeming to pierce right through him. “Sir Hades…do you know why we have requested your presence?”

While his face betrayed nothing, Grevin did feel a small twinge of surprise at the way Luna addressed him but he quickly pushed that thought away. She was a Princess of Equestria before she was a love interest, it would do him well to keep that in mind. Refocusing himself he gently shook his head. “No Princess, I don’t know however, I imagine that something has happened that requires my particular…skill set.”

Luna nodded as he eyes took on a saddened look before turning to her head to look at Celestia who still maintained her soft, motherly smile. “Yes Grevin, we do have need of your services as a Spectral Knight.”

“Very well, I am at Equestria’s service…what will you have me do?”

Celestia lightly cleared her throat before speaking once more, her eyes narrowing as her face became far more serious. “As I’m sure you remember Discord brought a man into Equestria named Davick. Recently we have heard reports of Discord and a man being seen making their way through the Changeling Badlands. These reports are fairly recent and as I’m sure you can imagine, it has us a bit concerned.”

Grevin clenched his jaw for a few moments as he took a slow deep breath in an attempt to calm himself before answering, a small growl escaping his throat as he did. “Davick…I see. If he and Discord join forces with the Changeling armies…it could be catastrophic.”

Cadance nodded as she rose to her hooves and stepped forward. “Yes, the Changelings have been difficult to predict and deal with ever since we defeated Chrysalis at Shining and my wedding. Their armies are far more aggressive than before and as a result our best scouts can’t get a close enough look as to what Davick and Discord are doing there.”

Grevin tilted his head to the side popping his neck with a loud crack causing the pink Alicorn to flinch slightly. “I understand. I will gather my equipment from Ponyville and make my way into the Badlands. Once there I will track down both Davick and Discord. Once I find them I’ll kill Davick and try to take out Discord…I’ll also make certain to take out as many members of the Changeling army as possible.”

Celestia’s eyes widened and she quickly shook her head, a frightened look washing over her features. “What? No! No…that is not your mission.”

Grevin frowned but didn’t move as he turned his gaze back to the Solar Princess. “Not to be rude but may I ask why? It would be best to eliminate the threat of Davick as quickly as possible…and I can only assume you feel the same way about Discord.”

Luna quickly rose to her hooves and stepped forward in front of her sister. “Sir Hades, while we are concerned about both of them, it would be foolish to send you out to assassinate them at this time. We don’t know the Changeling numbers, we don’t know why they are there…to all out attack without doing any reconnaissance would be suicide. Your mission isn’t to attack, it is to gather information.”

Grevin gripped his hands behind his back more firmly, a scowl washing over his face. “You want me to scout it out? You’re kidding right?”

Cadance frowned and stepped forward as well. “Grevin, if you try to take on the entire Changeling force as well as those two you’d end up dead. “

He frowned as he averted his gaze, “…Perhaps…but if I can put a stop to those two monsters…”

“It would do nothing but cause great grief in Equestria.”

Grevin, Luna and Cadance all turned their heads to Celestia who had now risen to her hooves, a frown on her lips, her eyes narrowed. “If you were to sacrifice yourself in this manner, not only would you fail to stop Discord, you would also bring great grief and pain to those who have grown close to you. What good you be doing them if you were to go off and get yourself killed?”

Grevin said nothing for a moment while he glanced over at Luna whose ears had folded back, a sad look forming in her eyes causing him to feel a strong wave to guilt to wash over him. He took a slow breath and shifted slightly on his feet before addressing Celestia once more. “….You’re right. I need to remember I’m not on Bastion anymore. I have something…some ponies to live for now. Very well, I’ll return to Ponyville and gather my equipment. I’ll make my way out to the Bad Lands within the week.”

"That isn’t the only thing though Grevin...there is one more item to discuss about this mission."

-Present Time-

Grevin felt himself fall back against his seat as the Train began to pull away from the train station. Glancing out the window he noticed that the sun has now set and the moon had begun its rise into the night sky. He couldn’t help but find a small smile forming on his lips as he thought about the Lunar Princess and the care she put into her night sky. “…It seems especially beautiful tonight…”

A soft brush of warm air washed over the back of his neck as he heard a warm voice softly whisper in his ear. “Hmmm…I’m glad you think so…” He knew that voice.

Quickly turning, Grevin found that sitting beside him, rather closely at that, was Princess Luna. She wore her traditional garb, but her eyes lacked their normal seriousness. Instead he could see gentleness in them that fit perfectly with the small smile gracing her lips. “L-Luna?”

She smirked and leaned forward pressing herself against him, nuzzling her muzzle into the crook of his neck, her forelegs sliding around his middle pulling herself into a tight embrace. “Hello Grevin.”

He returned the embrace allowing his arms to slide around her soft body enjoying the nuzzle she gave him before pulling back a bit to look her in the eyes. “May I ask why you’ve graced me with your presence?

She pulled back slightly giving him a sad smile before leaning her head down against his chest. “I didn’t want you to think I wanted to send you out on this mission…I didn’t’ wish you to think I would…just use you and throw you away.”

Grevin blinked a moment before smiling softly, closing his eyes as he pulled the mare closer, his fingers sliding gently across her back. “Luna…I know you would never use me in such a manner. You made that quite clear. I also know that I have a responsibility to help Equestria.”

She nods and looks up at him, her lips brushing over his neck in an affectionate nuzzle. “Indeed…we both do. I do pray you will be careful…if anything were to happen to you, Twilight, Applejack, and the rest of us would be hurt deeply.”

He leaned his head down, giving her a kiss on her forehead minding her horn. “I know, don’t worry. I know how to move silently and stay out of trouble.”

She smiled as she pulled back, sitting down on her haunches a foot or so before him now her eyes watching him with a hint of mirth now. “I’m glad to hear that…now as to the other reason why I wished to visit you here.”

He blinked as he shifted in his seat watching her carefully. “Um…well, I was wondering why wanted to visit me here of all places?”

For a moment Luna said nothing and instead allowed her eyes to become half lidded while her horn lit up and then walls of the room began to glow a soft blue hue only to fade to normal moment later. She then darted her tongue across her lips staring at him intently. “Did you know that when a Royal Knight is sent on an assignment it is the duty of the Princesses to ensure they leave with an emboldened spirit?”

He felt his cheeks redden as he shifted himself back a bit further in his seat, the way Luna was staring at him making him nervous. “So…basically rallying them…perhaps help them remember what they are fighting for?”

She nodded as she slowly rose back onto her hooves while her horn began to glow once again. Grevin suddenly felt her magical aura wrap around his wrists and ankles forcing him into a laid back position. “That’s correct…It’s an old tradition but one I’m most interested in keeping.”

She then slowly moved up over him, her muzzle tracing across his thigh, stomach, chest and neck until she was hovering over him, her eyes staring into his, her soft lips brushing against his. “And I intend to do more than just raise your spirits and even give you more of a reason to return quickly from your task.” She leaned her head down and pressed her lips to his in a passionate kiss pressing her tongue into his mouth with a soft moan only to pull back after a few seconds and stare at him once more. “Tell me Sir Hades, how would you like your Princess to begin?”

-The Next Morning-

Grevin slowly woke to find himself swaying slowly from side to side following the motion on the train as it sped along it’s path. He didn’t move as he let his eyes open, enjoying the comfort of the bed, not even blinking as he felt a pair of legs wrap around his chest and pull him back against a soft furry coat. He reached a hand up and slowly stroked the hoof which held him tightly a small smile coming to his lips. “Hmm...good morning…”

He felt a pair of soft lips press against his neck before nuzzling him lightly, a soft sigh sounding in his ear. “Hmm...good morning Grevin...I take it you slept well?”

Grevin smirked as he pulled away and turned over to face Luna more directly, his hands wrapping around her barrel pulling her against him causing her to giggle softly. “I did..it’s almost like I was exhausted and needed to sleep.”

Luna smiled warmly and let her forehead press against his, making certain not to hit him with her horn as she stared into his eyes. “Well...I wouldn’t know why...did somepony keep you awake?”

He leaned forward and captured her lips with his earning a light moan from the Lunar Princess as she began to lean further against him. She slowly slid her hoof down his side only stopping when his hand reached down and gently grasped it causing her to pull back and look at him with a small pout.

Grevin pulled his head back and gently shook his head. “We shouldn’t...If I’m right, we aren’t that far from Ponyville. We need to get cleaned up. otherwise it’s going to be hard to explain why I came walking off the train smelling like pure sex.”

Luna winked as she licked her lips. “I didn’t hear you complaining last night though...and they would know why if I walked out to the station with you...or would you be embarrassed to be seen with me?” She stuck out her bottom lip and looked at him with the saddest eyes she could muster.

Grevin rolled his eyes and softly pressed his lips to hers causing her to let out a content sigh before he pulled back. “You know I would never be embarrassed to be seen with you...honestly how are you not embarrassed by me...after all I’m basically an alien in your culture...won’t ponies talk?”

Luna let him go and began to move to get on her hooves a small snort escaping her. “Nobles and those with too much time always talk...tis the nature of gossip. I say let them talk. I am their princess and I can do as I please…” She looked at him from over her shoulder as she flicked her tail against his chest before using her magic to begin putting her chest piece and shoes back in place, “and it pleases me to have you as my stallion.”

Grevin felt his cheeks light up at the inflection of her voice but did nothing to argue with her as he too began to gather his belongings and dress. “So...will you be joining me in Ponyville before I leave?”

Luna sighed and gently shook her head, her eyes going soft. “No, sadly I must return to the castle...I just wished to see you off in my own unique way. I imagine that the rest of your herd will want to do the same since they will be seeing you off so soon after returning home."

Grevin nodded as he began to dress himself only taking a small moment to look over Luna's form once more before pulling his shirt on. "Yes I imagine so...I don't know how I'm going to keep up with them all."

Luna smirked as she licked her lips "That my dear stallion is easy. You simply have them join in with you that way everypony has fun at the same time."

Grevin said nothing as he continued to blush while pulling on the rest of his clothes only to have Luna turn towards him once more and as his head popped through the top of his shirt she pushed her lips against his in a final, deep kiss.

He quickly returned the kiss only to be pushed back gently by Luna's soft hoof. She smiled warmly at him as she took a small step back. "You should consider what I suggested Grevin...it could be quite fun for you. As for now however, I must go, take care of yourself my knight...I expect you to return from your quest quite soon."

Grevin felt a small smile come to his lips as he took in Luna's beauty one more time. "If my princess expects it, then who am I to deny her."

Luna said nothing as she closed her eyes, a small smirk on her lips, her horn flaring with a bright aura just before she herself disappeared in a bright flash of teleportation magic leaving Grevin alone once more.

Grevin felt a small pang of emptiness when she left but quickly shook his head in attempt to pull himself together only to pause for a moment as a simple realization washed over him. When he first came to Equestria he had no issue keeping to himself, he even prefered it...but now...now things were quite different. Somehow, without him realizing it, these wonderful, multicolored ponies had managed to not only break down every isolating barrier he had created, but also managed to fill a void in him that he didn't know he had.

That however, was nothing compared to the realization that his past mentality of trying to isolate himself was, in fact, a mistake. Twilight and her friends, Luna, Emerald...all of them had changed him for the better, shown him that he didn't need to isolate himself.

He strapped on the last bits of his gear and took a seat on a bench seat looking out the window at the passing landscape. He knew now that this place, this land of Equestria was truly something special, and it was here and now he decided fully in his heart that he would do anything within his power to keep this wonderful place, and those he cared for, safe. No matter what.

-Ponyville Train station, mid morning-

Chrysalis shifted nervously in her hooves as she stood at the train station receiving platform with Twilight and her friends minus Rainbow Dash, who apparently needed to finish up some work with the weather team.

Honestly she didn't feel like she should be here but at the same time, she did promise Grevin that she would keep an eye on things when he left. She glanced over at Fluttershy who seemed quite enthralled by a nearby birds nest and frowned. Tabitha had managed to get under that kind pony's coat and upset her greatly...and even though Fluttershy didn't want to cause a scene, Chrysalis knew she had to inform Grevin.

She couldn't help but let out a soft chuckle, shaking her head as she looked down at her hooves. Here she was, a former queen, reduced to nothing at the hooves of these ponies and yet she found that she couldn't hate them. She had never experienced a ground like this in the Badlands. The swirling emotions of trust, pride, joy, and even love radiating off those six ponies was amazing. It was no longer a surprise to her that she had lost before.

Granted it was Shining Armor and Princess Cadance who gave her the proverbial boot out of Canterlot, but these six clearly would have won against her if they could have reached the Elements of Harmony during the siege.

She was quickly pulled out of her thoughts by the loud whistle of the train approaching the station. She felt a pair of hooves wrap around her neck in a warm hug while the smell of cotton candy wafted to her nose...Pinkie Pie.

"Oh boy Emerald, I just can't wait to see Grevin again. I know it's only been a few days but it feels like it's been months! I can't wait to tell him about everything he missed while he was gone! Oh, oh! I'll have to throw him a welcome back party!"

Chrysalis couldn't help but grin at the energetic mare and even returned the hug with one of her own, a sense of happiness washing through her for a moment. "I suppose you're right Pinkie, a party would be quite fun."

The party pony nodded in agreement before putting her hoof under her chin in thought. "But what kind of games and food should I plan on...Oh looks, there's the train!" She pointed down the tracks where a familiar puff of smoke was growing steadily closer as it approached from the horizon. Within minutes the little train was pulling into the station, it’s wheels squealing as they scraped against the rails while skidding to a final halt a puff of steam shooting out from the engine confirming that it had indeed come to a final rest.

The group of excited mares all quickly made their way over to where the passengers were off loading from the train cars, their eyes scanning for the familiar height of their friend when finally Rarity gasped and raised herself up onto her rear hooves pointing with an excited voice. “Oh look girls, there he is-Wah-Ha-Ha!”

The alabaster mare found herself spinning in place when Applejack, Twilight and Fluttershy all shot past her each one calling out their herd mate. Thankfully Pinkie Pie and Emerald were able to catch the poor mare before she had too many hairs in her mane out of place.

Pinkie giggled as she helped her friend regain her footing. “Wow Rarity, I didn’t know you could spin like that, that was awesome!”

Rarity rolled her eyes before letting them rest on Fluttershy causing a small smile to grace her lips. “No, I suppose I didn’t either, oh well let's go say hello. I want to know just how smashing Grevin looked in the ensemble I gave him.”

Grevin for his part barely had time to step away from the train before he was all but tackled to the platform by his herd-mates. Applejack had barreled into his chest while Twilight his legs and Fluttershy his neck, each of them nuzzling him and asking all manners of questions hardly giving him any time to answer. He quickly dropped his luggage and wrapped his arms around the three holding them close as he dropped to one knee, a content smile gracing his face. He was home.

“It’s good to be back girls! I missed all of you. How is everypony?”

Twilight took a small step back in order to look him in the eyes, her lavender orbs flashing with mischief. “Well we’re all doing quite well but I want to talk with you about your time in Canterlot...how about tonight in the library?”

Applejack shook her head, her blonde mane shifting to frame around her face like a fluffy blonde halo. “Nooope, he’s needed out at the farm Twi...you’re welcome to come by though if you like.”

Grevin could only blink as he sensed a small amount of tension forming within the group. Did they really miss him that much? He had only been gone a couple of days. “Girls, girls, let's settle down. I want to spend time with everypony but first how about we get some breakfast or an early lunch, I’m getting hungry.”

The group seemed to agree with that and within moments they were making their way through Ponyville towards the local cafe. Grevin took a moment to look around the small village, a pleasant feeling washing through him as he took in the sight of the simple yet elegant homes as well as the multi-colored ponies who occupied them. He was home...and it felt good to admit that to himself.

For the next two hours, the group enjoyed a satisfying meal with equally satisfying conversation. Rarity managed to catapult herself into the front of the conversation by asking about the various forms of fashion at the Gala as well as how well the suit she designed for Grevin went over.

That quickly allowed Twilight to ask about how Celestia was doing as well as Cadance and even Luna.

"I have to know Grevin, was Princess Celestia stuck welcoming guests all evening again? What about Cadance and Luna?"

Grevin took another bite of his salad before answering the enthusiastic mare noticing that the entire party seemed to be listening in now. "Well Twilight, Celestia and Cadance both stood at the stairs welcoming guests but Luna and I were able to go out into the crowds and mingle a bit. I even met a representative from the Griffon Empire, it was quite interesting really...for a time..."

Applejack quirked her head to the side, a confused look on her face. "What do you mean Sugar Cube? Did they do something that didn't sit well with you?"

He quickly shook his head "No, not really. It just turns out that I've drawn more on attention than I initially realized. I guess the incident in Canterlot had them worried about me at first, but thankfully they learned enough to know that I pose them no threat...I didn't get to ask much more though before Luna pulled me away to dance."

Pinkie grinned and rose up placing her hooves on the table, leaning forward staring him in the eyes. "Oooooh, you got to dance with Princess Luna? Was it the Pony Pokey, the Chicken Dance, oh-oh-oh was it a sloooow dance?" She wiggled her eyebrows with a sly smirk.

Grevin rolled his eyes and shook his head as he took another bite of his food. "No Pinkie, it was just a typical waltz style. They only did a few slow dances towards the end of the evening."

She grinned and leaned in further. "So you did get to slow dance with her..."

He frowned a bit as he quickly looked around at Twilight and the others noting their unusually calm faces. Perhaps it was true that Luna did receive their blessing. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath preparing to chance fate. "...Well...yes, yes I did."

For a few moments there was silence followed by a few soft giggles causing him to peek open one eye allowing him to see that instead of angry faces, he saw nothing but warm smiles.

Fluttershy moved in close and placed a soft hoof on his thigh drawing his attention to her, her beautiful cyan eyes staring up into his. "Don't worry Grevin, Luna spoke to us before the Gala. We gave her our blessing to..." She paused and averted her gaze, ducking her head under her mane, her cheeks beginning to burn a soft red hue.

Applejack cleared her throat drawing the groups gaze away from the timid Pegasus and gave a small chuckle as she nodded her head. "Yep, we knew she wanted to 'dance' with you and just how much it meant to her...and well, after talking with her we couldn't say no."

Twilight nodded as she took a long sip of her drink. "That's right, so don't worry about us being upset."

Grevin slowly blinked and proceeded to swallow the lump in his throat, before giving a small nod. "W-well...alright. I'm glad. I was a bit concerned about it."

The mares all smiled and said nothing for a few moments before Fluttershy cleared her throat drawing all their attention to her. "Actually Grevin, I was wondering if you..." She paused and made eye contact with both Twilight and Applejack," All three of you would come by my cottage for dinner tonight? I think it would just be wonderful for all three of us to get together again."

Applejack grinned as did Twilight who gave a simple nod. " Sugarcube, that sounds like a great idea. I'll even show up a bit early to help you get ready."

"Oh, thank you, that would be perfect...Twilight, could you come early as well?"

"Of course."

Grevin blinked and quietly raised his hand a bit. "Um...would you like me to come early too?"

Fluttershy quickly shook her head, "Oh no no no. Absolutely not...um...I mean there would be too many hooves in the kitchen then....so you can come by at eight tonight."

Pinkie Pie grinned, woo-hoo, a party at Fluttershy's house!"

Rarity cleared her throat "Pinkie...darling, I think this is a more personal party...a date for their herd."

Pinkie blinked a moment before grinning even wider. "Oooooh, I see."

Grevin set his drink down before lightly pinching the bridge of his nose. After a few moments he sat back from the table, his face serious now. "Well...while I have you all here, I wanted to let you know that I have to head out on a mission for the princesses in a few days."

The whole group frowned and began to groan with frustration.

"But you just got home,"

"I have all kinds of new designs to try for you."

"We haven't had much time with you for a while."

He raised his hands in an attempt to calm the group, a soft sigh escaping him. "Girls, girls, I understand...and while I don't like it I am a knight in service and I have a duty to uphold. Trust me I intend to make the most of my few days here....but that isn't everything."

"Well, what else is there sugarcube?"

He paused a moment, taking a second to build his courage and swallow the bile in his throat. "I am taking Tabitha with me."

"WHAT!!"

The entire restaurant went dead silence as the group of mares all rose to their hooves and screamed at him in unison.

"Hold on, hold on, let me explain" he exclaimed as he raised his hands in front of his face.

Slowly the group retook their seats and the restaurant resumed its business. He quickly cleared his throat doing his best to ignore the glares now aimed right at him from all directions. "Alright...so they want me to go to the badlands...they think Discord may have gone through there so I need to try and locate him..."

Applejack placed a hoof on his leg drawing his attention to her. "Grevin, we understand that, but why her...why not any of us?"

He took her hoof in his hand and get it a small squeeze. "Well...first off, the elements need to stay close to home. If anything happens, you six can handle things. Secondly the badlands are filled with changelings...they could easily copy any of you and possibly trick me into not realizing it until it is too late, I doubt they could copy Tabitha or I due to our unique body structure. Lastly while it did come as an order from above, I do agree with it. I don’t trust her...and I don’t want her to be left here unattended for a long period of time. It was bad enough for me while I was in Canterlot."

Twilight frowned while Rarity stepped forward slightly, a look of dread in her eyes. “Darling what if something happens. I know I’m not part of your little group but I know that if anything were to happen to you my friends would be devastated.”

He smiled warmly and lightly scratched twilight behind the ear. “Don’t worry, I’m trained for this kind of thing. I have no intention of staying away long."

Applejack frowned as she tilted her head slightly, popping her neck. "Well, even though she hasn't given me any reason to not like her...if she makes a move on you while you are out there I'll buck her into next harvest."

Grevin smirked at that thought while Fluttershy ruffled her feathers slightly. "I'll make sure to help you with that Applejack."

Within seconds it was if someone had ripped a needle off of a record, all eyes turning to face the normally timid mare only to see her shift uncomfortably as a small blush came across her face. "Umm...you know...um...if she needs help that is."

*A Half Hour Later*

The group had finally eaten its fill and was beginning to disperse with Twilight, Applejack and Fluttershy all sending Grevin looks that clearly showed their intentions for their evening while Rarity and Pinkie Pie both left for their respective places of work. Finally Emerald was left alone with the tired warrior,

Chrysalis mentally sighed as she glanced up at Grevin while he finished off a few bites of his food. It wasn't going to be easy to come clean to him. Sure she could easily lure him to her home, tell him about Tabitha but what came after that...well that would be difficult. She was going to reveal her true self to him.

Grevin noticed something was off with the small unicorn and he had come to see as a friend and quietly turned to her a look of concern on his face. “Emerald, is something wrong?”

She glanced away with her ears lowering slightly before taking a deep, calming breath. “Well...no...yes...maybe...um..” She seemed to shift on her hooves slightly. “Would...would you be able to talk to me privately...at my home?”

Grevin blinked a second before quirking an eyebrow a small chuckle escaping him. “Of course...as long as you’re not going to try and trap me there.”

Chrysalis’s eyes went wide as she quickly waved a hoof in front of her while shaking her head. “Oh, no-no-no, of course not!”

He reached out and lightly patted her head, ruffling her mane a bit before beginning to step forward. “I didn’t mean to upset you Emerald. Come on, if it is bothering you I want to do what I can to help you.”

Chrysalis averted her gaze as she moved to walk beside him. ‘You may change your mind about that soon.’ She thought.

*Ponyville, the home of Emerald, Late Afternoon.*

Chrysalis silently opened the door to her home leading Grevin into what most would consider to be a posh and quite comfortable looking living room. There was a large soft looking couch against the far wall, a beautiful fur rug set out in front of it a fireplace to the left of them, a soft fire crackling and popping filling the room with warmth as well a soft orange glow.

Grevin stepped inside, closing the door behind him as he followed Emerald into her living room. “Wow...this is nice.”

Chrysalis smiled softly and motioned to the couch as she moved into the room. “Please make yourself comfortable. Would you like anything to drink?”

He shook his head as he moved further into the room taking a seat on the center cushion of the couch. “No, thank you. So...what did you need to talk to me about?”

Chrysalis sighed and closed her eyes before moving to the center of the room sitting on her rump just in front of him. She could sense a small hint of anxiety coming from him, most likely from concern for her. She slowly opened her eyes and gave him a soft smile brushing a bit of her mane away from her face. “Well, do you remember our talk about second chances?”

He tilted his head slightly but nodded. “Well, yes..why?”

She averted her eyes from his as she lightly circled her hoof around on the floor. “Well...Do you still believe what you said?”

“Uh...do you mean getting a second chance? If they tried a direct dialogue?”

She nodded quietly saying nothing for a moment, her nervousness growing. “Yes….do you still believe it?”

He quirked an eyebrow a small frown coming to his face “That depends.”

Her eyes widened slightly as a sense of anger seemed to pulse off from him for a moment before quickly being reigned in. She looked over at him a small shiver coming into her voice. “Depends...on what?”

Things were tense now, and she knew that she was taking her life in her hooves. If he responded negatively to her revealing herself to him she could very well end up being run out of Ponyville, attacked, hunted by the Element Bearers...or outright killed by Grevin himself.

He slowly crossed his arms and shifted slightly in his seat his own gaze darting away from her focusing instead on something across the room. “Are we talking about Tabitha or Changelings?”

Chrysalis snapped her head up to look at him with wide eyes and a nearly dropped jaw. “T-Tabitha? No, I meant the Changelings.”

She could sense a strong sense of relief wash over him as a small smile came back to his lips, the mood of the room calming significantly. “I was afraid you were going to try and convince me to give Tabitha another chance. Many have tried and I couldn’t help but worry that you had fallen on that bandwagon.”

Chrysalis blinked a few times before nervously laughing and shaking her head. “N-n-no...nothing like that.”

He nodded letting his arms once again fall to his sides. “Alright...so why bring up the Changelings and second chances?”

She froze. Her eyes were locked with his now, her nerves growing worse by the second. This was is...she had to tell him the truth...needed to...not just for herself but for her hive...or what was left of it. She swallowed the lump that seemed to appear in her throat before taking a slow breath and closing her eyes. “Well….I...I am one…”

She kept her eyes shut, her hooves almost shaking where she sat. She tried to tell if he was going to boil over with shock or anger but her senses remained blank. There was nothing...no anger, no surprise....nothing. Slowly she began to open her eyes, half expecting to see him standing there with a blade pointed at her face but instead she saw that he hadn’t moved.

She carefully opened bother her eyes now to look at him noting that he held a blank look on his face, his hands at his sides, his eyes watching her carefully. “Um...d...did you hear me?”

He nodded quietly. “That you’re a changeling...aye, I heard you.”

She nodded looking down at her front hooves. “And...you’re not going to….” She looked up at him curiously.

Grevin slowly placed his hands on his knees and rose up to stand before her his face unchanging. “To...to what? To become enraged? To attack? To yell and berate you?”

She quickly stood up and took a small step back into a more defensive stance, her eyes never leaving his. “Perhaps...so...why haven’t you?”

“How do I know you’re telling the truth about such a thing? I need some sort of proof.”

Chrysalis frowned. Of all the things...he wanted proof? “You want proof? Fine…” She closed her eyes as her horn ignited with a bright green flame. The flame suddenly shifted and moved around her replacing her soft exterior with a larger, more chitinase form. She began to grow in height as well soon matching the height of Cadance and within mere seconds she had gone from being a simple unicorn pony to her true carapaced, holed, insect like form. She snapped open her green eyes and glared at him a moment as she bared her fangs. “How is this?” Silence met her once again. She could barely stand it...where was his surprise, sense of betrayal...WHERE WAS HIS ANGER!

She glared up at him now. “Why are you not reacting!”

She was suddenly thrown back against the wall, only to be caught by Grevin’s hand around her throat pushing her back and holding her there a few inches off the ground, a dagger pointed at her eye being held in his free hand. Well...there’s the anger. “Hows this for a reaction? Why are you here?! What is it you want?!”

She gasped and placed her hooves on his hand her eyes darting from the blade to his face and back. “I mean no harm, I swear it…” His face...so calm, he was holding himself in check even though she could sense his confusion, his worry and his anger.

He tightened his hold on her leaning in slowly until his eyes were a few inches away from hers. “Convince me.”

She nervously nodded while her hooves still flailed slightly in the air. “A-alright, alright. Listen to me. I’ve been here for a long time...and...I’ll admit at first I was here for a specific purpose.”

Grevin narrowed his eyes slightly “And what was that purpose?”

She sighed and closed her eyes a moment before opening them once again to look at him calmly. “To help my hive survive.”

“A noble cause...explain…”

She nodded once more. “Alright. After my humiliating defeat at the hands of Shining Armor and Princess Cadance I had returned to the badlands with my remaining soldiers to our hive only to discover a usurper. Normally such a thing would be easily dealt with but the news of my defeat had reached the hive and on top of that I was still weakened.”

Grevin Slowly let his grip relax allowing her to slide back to the floor and stand on her own hooves but kept the blade aimed for her throat. “Easy enough to figure out what happened there...someone wanted to prove they could do a better job than you, I’ve seen this happen in Bastion...hell I’ve helped it happen…”

She frowned as she brought a hoof up to rub her sore neck. “A lovely thought….but yes you’re correct. Her name was Razor Wing. She managed to turn most of the hive against me and if not for a few brave soldiers I wouldn’t have escaped. Those who stayed loyal and I travelled from place to place for a time until we heard about something that was truly amazing. A warrior who fought monsters to a standstill in Canterlot. Someone who could help me get my home back.”

Grevin sighed and closed his eyes a moment before letting his arm fall to his side while taking a step back. “I should have known…”

Chrysalis quickly stepped forward and placed a hoof on his shoulder, “Let me continue to ex-ah!”

She flinched as Grevin had quickly grabbed her hoof in an extremely strong grip pushing it off of him with enough force to cause her some pain. “Don’t...just keep talking…”

She frowned as she held her hoof up off the ground, the pain from his hold turning into a dull throb. “Fine. I received confirmation from several spies I had managed to send back into Canterlot during our travels and that's when I learned about you.”

She slowly set her hoof back down onto the ground and took a small step forward moving around him while making no aggressive movements. “It seemed too good to be true. You were a warrior who could do amazing feats...you had power that I could tap into...I had to try....and so I did.”

Grevin slowly sheathed his blade and crossed his arms as he turned to follow Chrysalis while she walked in a slow circle around him. “So that’s what led to the night you were “saved” by me. I’m guessing those drones I killed were yours too?”

She sighed and nodded as she closed her eyes. “Yes...at the time I didn’t care about what I had to do...I just wanted healthy drones….so I sacrificed two of my weaker ones. I do regret that now…”

He scoffed “I should hope so...but that doesn’t explain what you’re intentions are now.”

“You’re right. If I were still here for you I wouldn’t be telling you all of this right now. I wouldn’t have even revealed myself. No...things have changed.”

He quirked an eyebrow at this. From what he had heard from so many is that changelings were evil as can be with no regard for anyone...so why this change? “What kind of things?”

She smiled softly and turned to face him giving the most honest look she could. “I met you.” Her voice became softer and she looked to the side bashfully while shifting on her hooves a bit. “When we spoke about your home...and second chances something inside me clicked. I realized that I didn’t want to take your traits forcefully. I didn’t want to take them at all...I couldn’t. No, I needed to be better than that...I needed to be a true leader for my people.”

“So...you decided to approach me about it?”

She nodded. “Yes. I figured that if anyone should know about this, it’s you.”

“So...you’re not going to try and take my abilities?”

She smiled warmly, which surprisingly suited her. “While the thought of having drones with your strength and abilities does sound appealing, I don’t want to take that magic from you by force. If you perhaps someday allow me to then yes but no other way.”

Grevin stood there a moment before shaking his head slightly earning a nervous frown from the changeling queen. “W-what?”

“I just don’t quite understand why you felt I was the best one to open up to. Don’t you think that it would have been better to meet with Celestia or maybe even Twilight....perhaps Fluttershy?”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes before setting on a soft smile, her gaze at him becoming warm. “Grevin...I trust you because I have gotten to know you. I have learned that you of all the creatures here will be the most fair to me. Yes those others would be good to speak with but we all have history together. I would be put in chains before I would even be allowed to speak.”

She took a step closer and sat down in front of him. “You have shown that you’re different…” Her voice became softer. “I feel as though you are a kindred spirit of sorts and as such…well I…” She mentally frowned at her own hesitation. Why were these words so difficult to speak.

She wasn’t given much time to think however before Grevin quickly took a step back and began to gently wave his arms in front of himself while shaking his head. “No. No-no-no-no-no.”

She blinked a few times before tilting her head to the side, a small portion of her green mane falling in front of her eyes. “What?”

He steadied himself as he watched her carefully, his hands held at his sides. “You’re not about to go and make a confession of love or something like that are you?”

She blinked once more in surprise. “W-what??”

He reached up and lightly scratched the back of his head with his left hand. “It’s just that for some reason I suddenly have been gaining the attention of several mares and I am beginning to worry about it.”

Chrysalis couldn’t quite believe what she was hearing yet her senses were confirming what he had said. He indeed felt nervous. She slowly began to smile before a soft laugh began to escape her and before long she was laying on her stomach while laughing to the point her eyes began to water.

“Hey, It’s not a joke.”

Chrysalis slowly calmed herself wiping her eyes with a hoof before looking up at him. “You’re still not used to pony culture are you? If you’re worried about Princess Luna and the three element holders....well, let's just say you’re just getting the tip of the iceberg. But to answer your question….no...no I am not going to confess feelings for you.”

She quickly got back onto her hooves “Not that it didn’t cross my mind…” She glanced to the side noting that she had better not tell him about what she did to him in the hospital either.

Grevin let out a small breath before nodding, his relief quite visible. “Oh, good.”

She smirked. “Though, it could be pretty fun if you were to want a roll in the sheets with me. I could promise all sorts of variety for you.”

He frowned once more and took a step back from her, his hand warily going for his blade again. “No, thank you.”

Chrysalis smiled and shook her head. “No Grevin, I want to be your friend. I want to work with you, learn from you and take that experience, that opportunity to become a better leader for my people...and when it is time I will approach Celestia and Luna...hopefully with your help.”

Grevin raised a hand to his chin taking in the seriousness of her voice and after a few moments he spoke. “So...no evil scheme?”

“None.”

“No attempts to steal my abilities.”

“Nope.”

“No attempts to take over Ponyville from within?”

“None that I know of, and none that will under my watch.”

“And you’re essentially telling me you want to change your ways and lead a good life?”

“Yes.”

“Well...I think that’s fair then….so my question is….what happens now?”

Chrysalis smiled broadly and reached out with an arm. “Hug?”

“....Okay.”

Slowly he moved in and she reared up so both her forelegs could wrap around his shoulders and for a few calm moment the two held one another in a warm, calm hug.

Chrysalis hummed softly enjoying the warmth he gave off seeming to fill her with a kind of peace....and mischief. She smirked and lightly blew a warm stream of air against his ear before tightening her hold on him ever so slightly.

She felt him tense at her actions and barely managed to hold in her laugh before tilting her head and whispering into his ear so her warm breath would wash over his skin. “So...if you want we can take this hug further….the bed in the back room is quite soft.”

Within a second Grevin had pulled away from her and was across the room while she barely managed to fall back onto her hooves, a loud laugh escaping her as he glared at her from where he stood.

A red faced Grevin took a few steadying breaths before narrowing his eyes at the laughing changeling. “That’s not funny.”

She nodded vigorously. “Oh it is...but don’t worry. I know my place and I won’t approach you for things like that…”

“Thank you.”

“However if you ever wish to approach me about it, all you have to do is ask.”

“Buh-wha?”

She chuckled a bit giving her best evil smirk. “I may be your friend but I am also a mare and I know a good deal when I see one. I won’t bring it up but I won’t turn it down either. Now then…”

She pulled back and settled back on her hooves looking up at him with grateful eyes. “Actually I don’t intend to do anything else for a while. I won’t reveal myself for a time, at least not until the time is right. I don’t want to risk my remaining hive until I know for certain they won’t be attacked.”

Grevin nodded quietly in agreement until the sound of a clock chiming in the next room made him turn and frown shaking his head. “Damn...it’s already that late?”

Chrysalis smiles softly but nods as she changes back into her Emerald form and begins to make her way to the door. “I’m afraid it is but don’t worry, I’ll behave myself here. Go have fun on your date night. You don’t want to keep those mares waiting.”

He felt his cheeks begin to turn red as he made his way towards the door gathering his things making certain he has everything. He could already imagine just what might be in store for him once he arrived at the cottage. “That is true…” He quickly turns to face her before opening the door. “I want to be clear on something Chrysalis. I understand your position on things and I’ll keep your secret for now but understand that if you step out of line...if you act suspicious in anyway, I won’t hesitate...I can’t hesitate.”

She nods solemnly before giving him a small smile. “I understand Grevin, thank you for keeping my secret...I won’t disappoint you.”

With that Grevin stepped out of the house watching Chrysalis give a small wave as she closed it behind him. He returned the small wave before turning and making his way through Ponyville’s outer edge making his way to Fluttershy’s cottage.

With every step he took he couldn’t help but let his mind wander to his current situation. Not only was he going to have to deal with Tabitha for several days while tracking down his nemesis, but now he had to make certain that the Queen of the Changelings wasn’t going to destroy Equestria either.

However, she did seem genuine...perhaps she does want to turn over a new leaf...stranger things have happened. It’s not as though a strange man from another world was pulled into a world of technicolor ponies and was in a relationship with some of them...that would just be nuts.

He sighed as he ran his fingers through his hair and down his neck while crossing over the bridge to the cottage, the sun setting in the distance. As he began to move up the steps to the cottage, Grevin pushed the thoughts from his mind and did his best to relax and focus on the nice evening ahead.

Taking one more steadying breath he moved in front of the door, raised his hand and gave three light knocks.

Author's Note

I'M BAAAAAAAAAAAACK

...Okay, in all seriousness I know I've been gone for far, far too long. I could give long winded excuses but basically, life has been kicking me and the family in the head for a while now but things have settled a bit and I felt refreshed enough to get this chapter out and finished.

I have an endgame in mind for the story but I want you to know that the very end of the story may require some reader input. I'll mention more on that later but for now know that I'm back, Inner Chaos is back and will be updating again. Thanks for not giving up on me guys. I appreciate it.

Brony on,

-Grev /)*(\

Chapter 32 - Preparation

Inner Chaos

Chapter 32

Grevin5

*Several days later*

“You’re a fool.” He glared at her as he gently bandaged her hand and wrist taking care to not wrap the gauze too tightly.

Tabitha let out a quiet whimper but didn’t look away from him, her brown eyes watering slightly. “I’m...I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to cause any trouble, I just wanted to take a closer look at the castle, I wanted to help you figure out your next step.”

He gently tucked the gauze giving a small inspection of his work before giving a small nod of approval. “Given the history of that place, no po- no one should go there alone. It’s dangerous.”

She nodded as she gently cradled her wounded hand. “I understand that but I’m not some sort of delicate flower Grevin. I can take care of myself. Besides, now we know something else that wasn’t known before. Besides you’re showing me that you care by patching me up so I’ll consider it a victory.”

Grevin glared at her as he rose to his feet and brushed off his pants. “Do not mistake me bandaging your wound as some sort of caring. You’re injured and we have a mission to accomplish.”

Tabitha smirked a bit before batting her eyes at him. “But Grevin...you were so gentle with your touch, I think you care more than you let on -oof!” Her teasing voice was cut off as a hiking pack slammed into her stomach.

“Enough of your attempts at flirting. We have to leave soon and need to gather a few supplies. Let's get to the general store and pick up our supplies, after then you will go to the train station and wait for me while I say my goodbyes.”

She frowned as she gripped the backpack but nodded in understanding, deciding to do as she was told.

Grevin pinched the bridge of his nose as he slung his pack over his shoulder and made his way down the steps of the barn making his way outside to the warm apple scented air. Despite knowing this woman and how she thought about things, he still couldn’t believe what she did.

*Several Hours Prior*

It was turning into a very nice morning. He had been able to spend time with the girls, enjoying a nice long sleep followed by a good breakfast. Now he was making his way to the Apple family farm, the orange farm mare trotting next to him, a small bounce in her step. “It’s a beautiful day isn’t it Grevin?”

He nodded, taking a slow breath of fresh air. “You’re right, the weather team has outdone themselves today. It makes me wish I could stay longer than I have too.”

“Ah don’t like it sugar cube, being stuck alone with that...that…woman.”

“I know Applejack but don’t worry. I’m not going to let her do anything.”

She frowned, glaring at the ground a bit. “Ah know but I can’t help but want to be going with you.”

He shook his head and lightly tapped her hat causing her to stumble a bit as she readjusted it. “I understand but you need to be here. If anything were to happen you and the others are the best line of defense against it. The Elements of Harmony are critical.”

“Ah now, Ah know but I don’t have tah like it.”

Grevin let out a small sigh before turning his head to reply but before he could utter a word, a cry from the nearby orchard caught his and Applejacks attention.

“Grevin! Big Sis! Come quick!”

Both glanced at each other knowing that Applebloom wouldn’t yell for them like that for no reason and quickly turned breaking into a run.

“Applebloom? What is it sugarcube?! Ah’m coming!” Applejack ducked her head down to build more speed while Grevin ran alongside doing his best to look ahead and see where she was yelling from.

“Where are you Applebloom? What’s the matter?!”

“I’m at the clubhouse over here! Come quick!” Her voice sounded worried.

Within a minute the two had the still burned remains of the Crusader Clubhouse in view and Applebloom was standing near the small picnic table beside it. She waved at the two as they approached. “Quick, over here!”

Grevin glanced about trying to see if the other Crusaders were present but the yellow earth pony appeared to be alone. “What’s wrong ? What happened?”

Applejack cleared the distance to her sister in record time quickly placing a hoof on her shoulder and doing her best to look over her form checking for any injury. “What’s wrong Applebloom, are you hurt? Are you ok?”

Applebloom reached up and pushed Applejacks hoof off of her shoulder and nodded. “Yes, I’m alright but…” She motioned over to the side where just around the edge of the tree a figure could be seen laying with their back against it, their raven hair blowing slightly in the wind. “I think she’s hurt…”

Stepping around the two ponies, Grevin quickly moved to the far side of the tree, the first thing pulled to his attention was the trail of blood spattered along the grass clearly coming from further into the orchard. He let his gaze follow the train to its source where he found Tabitha sitting with her back against the tree, her eyes closed with a small smile on her lips while she clutched her bleeding arm to her chest with her free hand. Her skin was paler than normal, and her breathing was slow and shallow but she was alive.

Grevin wasted no time as his training immediately came back to him. He moved to his knees next to her and gently pulled her hand back to get a better view of the wound. Her flesh was lacerated deeply and bleeding openly. Without hesitation he ripped the sleeve from his shirt and began to tie it around the wound applying enough pressure to stop the flow of crimson. “Tabitha...what did you do? What happened? Were you attacked?”

The raven haired beauty slowly opened her eyes, taking a few moments to focus on her surroundings before locking onto Grevins face. Her smile seemed to grow slightly as she used her free hand to grip his arm, a weak laugh coming from her lips. “H-Heh - Ha...no...no one attacked me. I figured it out...Grevin my darling I figured it out.”

Grevin could only frown at her words as he gently held his free hand above her cut arm, the familiar soft glow coming from his fingertips. “You’re not thinking properly, wait a moment and let me patch you up.”

She took a slow breath and let out a small growl while shaking her head, willing herself to come out of her stupor as she felt his magic begin to warm and move through her. “N...No, you don’t understand. The castle...I figured out the key to the next step in unlocking what is hidden in the castle.”

The glow from his fingertips ceased as he turned his gaze from her bloody bandage to her eyes, his own going wide at her words. He looked over at Applejack who stood there with Applebloom both showing great concern on their faces.

Applejack took a small step forward, her voice softer than typical. “Y...Are you alright Grevin? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”

He nodded quietly for a moment before snapping back to the situation at hand. “Yes...yes I’m ok,” He reached down and gently scooped up Tabitha who all but grinned as she felt herself being carried lightly in his arms. “She however, needs to be taken care of. I’ve done what I cand for the moment so she can be moved but I’ll need to do some more work back at the barn.”

“Do you need any help with her?”

He gently shook his head as he began to walk back towards the barn. “No, I doubt she’ll cause trouble. Please feel free to check on me a bit later after this is settled though.”

“....Well...if you say so,” Applejack kept her gaze narrowed at Tabitha who was clearly enjoying the way she was being carried. She could even see the small smile on her lips as she nestled into Grevins chest. She let out a small snort “Come on Applebloom, let's take you to visit your friends in town.”

Applebloom had heard that tone in her sister's voice before, she wasn’t going to argue and fell in step beside her. “Um...Sis?”

“Hmm?”

“Are you alright?”

“I’ll be ok, don’t you worry, I just don’t like how that...woman, clings to Grevin like that.”

“So, you’re worried she’ll take him away from you and the others?”

“What? No, I know he wouldn’t hurt us like that.”

“But…”

Applejack glanced over at her sister, surprised at how mature her insight could be sometimes. “But I do worry about her trying things...I trust him, not her.”

Applebloom smiled and shook her head, her red bow shifting slightly, “Don’t worry...he loves you and the others, he won’t let her get away with anything.”

“Hmm, you’re right. Ah know you’re right, but I still worry a bit.”

*At the Barn*

Grevin gently set Tabitha down on a row of hay taking care to not let his touch linger, stepping away only a few moments to fetch his pack where he could find more useful bandages. He quickly returned kneeling down once more while also gently taking hold of her injured arm so he could carefully remove the now bloodied sleeve allowing him to take a closer look at the now healing wound. “Tabitha...what did you do?”

She reached out with her free hand and lightly touched his cheek only for him to turn his head and bat her hand away making her smile a bit further. “Oh Grevin...thank you...your touch is so gentle, I knew you still cared for me, I would love it if you would touch me more.”

“Don’t get any ideas Tabitha, you’re weak and you were bleeding out, I need you for this mission so you’re not allowed to die at this point.”

She said nothing for a moment as she watched his hands work, marveling at his soft touch as he did his best to clean the wound before using his magic to heal it further. She noticed that he was more focused than she had seen before and that her wound was closing more slowly than others she had seen him tend to in the past. “You’ve improved your control my love...it feels so warm...like you’re enveloping me.”

He narrowed his eyes but continued his work. “This doesn’t mean anything, Tabitha. You know we have work to do and you need to be in decent shape for the task at hand. So why the hell did you go and get yourself ripped to shreds?”

She eased her hand back from him letting out a small sigh. “Isn’t it obvious Grevin? Anything I do I am doing for you, I love you and want to help you whether you ask for it or not.”

He shook his head with a small scoff. “I certainly don’t recall asking you to do this to your arm.”

“Grevin...my love, don’t you know that I would gladly lose an arm for you to express desire for me once again?” She reached out once more to move her fingers over his cheek but this time he pulled back and gave her arm a small squeeze making her hiss in pain as she pulled back. “Perhaps after you bandage my arm you can take a more detailed look at me to make sure I’m not injured elsewhere?”

“I told you...I do not have feelings for you. Do not press the issue.”

She frowned letting out a small sigh but did pull her hand away. “Grevin I know that deep in your heart there are feelings that remain for me. I’ll do everything in my power to bring them forth once more...I’d experience all manner of pain for you...perhaps some even inflicted by you under certain...circumstances.”

He rolled his eyes ignoring her innuendo. “Enough, Stop distracting me. What the hell were you doing that caused this Tabitha?”

She let the smile return to her lips as she turned her head to look at him. “I told you already. I’ve figured out the secret to the castle in the forest.”

“What do you mean?”

“I heard about what happened when you used your magic there before I arrived and I heard that a new kind of seal appeared when you did. I went to inspect it...I found out what it needs to be unlocked.”

“Let me guess, you tried to activate it and a guardian came out of the wall and caught you off guard?”

“You’re such a joker. No, it was a blood seal, like the ones in Bastion that used deep magic to unlock. I wanted to be sure so I put my arm in it, gripped a handle and it proceeded to cut me up and collect my fluids.”

He pulled his hand away and reached next to him for a roll of gauze. “Can you not say it like that...sounds so wrong.”

She smirked and gave him a small wink, “I’m just being honest. Clearly it didn’t care for my taste since nothing changed in the castle but it wouldn’t let me go so I had to pull myself free. I bet you taste better, It’ll probably work for you just fine.”

He began to wrap up her arm with the bandage keeping his focus on his task. “Or it will try to kill me too. I don’t think I’ll be concerning myself with that. Every time I’ve gone to that castle, something has occurred that either puts me or someone I care about in danger. It’s best to leave the ghosts that reside there alone. You’re lucky you’re not dead.”

She frowned and felt a small pang of hurt in her heart as she stared at him. “But...I did it for you. I know you want to know more about that place, to know more about your purpose...I want you to have that knowledge.”

“I don’t want anyone, human or pony, to put themselves at risk for me. It’s bad enough with Discord and Davick running around, I’ll not have more blood on my hands.”

“Grevin...”

“I didn’t ask you to do it.”

“I wouldn’t expect you to ask me to do it. You’re too caring for others to ask them to risk themselves. I’m trained just as you are, and I’m determined to show you my feelings are genuine. I think that if you go and see it for yourself you’ll be pleasantly surprised. I just know you will.”

“If you think that then…”

*Currently*

Grevin ignored Tabitha as she shuffled out of the barn behind him, his pack slung over her shoulder. He was feeling a mix of emotions but was trying his best to keep them from showing. He felt anger, confusion, worry and despite everything he stated, a slight hint of care.

His anger was understandable as was his worry. The last thing he wanted was anyone to do something ‘for’ him especially if it resulted in their injury or death, even Tabitha. He didn’t want their harm placed on his shoulders. He has brought enough burden to this world himself without others taking steps to make it worse.

His confusion was even more straightforward. After nearly choking her to death, threatening her bodily harm and telling her repeatedly that he had no hint of caring for her...why? Why would she continue to pursue him? Why would she still attempt to flirt? Why did he take the dangerous steps that she took? Did she not understand his intentions? Did she not understand his tone or words? Perhaps she did and she didn’t care...or she was more stubborn than he realized.

This led to the last item...as much as it pained him, as much as he hated it, as much as it scared him, there was a small twinge of feeling there. A small ember of hope that perhaps he may have been mistaken...that what he experienced in the past was a mistake and that this Tabitha was truly someone meant for him. This scared him. It scared him more than anything he had faced in the past. It scared him so much that he put up a kind of wall against her to keep her from hurting him again...but she persisted on trying to chip her way through that wall.

Glancing to his left he saw Tabitha fall into stride next to him, a simple smile on her lips as she glanced back at him from time to time, attempting to make some form of eye contact. If it wasn’t for the bandage on her arm one would believe she were completely fine. He increased his pace slightly in an attempt to pull ahead only for her to match him.

“You don’t need to follow me.”

She smirked “How am I to find the general store for the supplies then? Are you going to pick up all we need for the both of us?”

“...fair point.”

A hint of mirth entered her tone as she spoke. “Besides, what if I want to pick up a few things for a romantic night? Yes we will be on a reconnaissance mission but who says we can’t have some fun on our way there? Perhaps we can do a little spying of each other hm?”

He felt his cheeks slightly redden at her tone but shook it away as he moved away from her a bit. “This is no time to be making jokes, Tabitha. We have a job to focus on.”

“Dear Grevin, who says I am joking. I know what our job is, but who says I cannot do two jobs at once?”

“That is enough, no more.”

Tabitha simply smiled and bowed her head slightly “Very well, for now.”

*Ponyville*

The two had now reached the edge of Ponyville and began to make their way down the main street in open view. By now the pony-folk had become used to the two imposing people and some were even calling out simple greetings to them as they walked past.

“G’morning to you Grevin!”

“How do you do Ms. Tabitha?”

“Beautiful morning for a walk isn’t it you two?”

Grevin at this point had become accustomed to this and would simply give a small wave or nod of his head while Tabitha would openly respond.

“Good morning Berry! Hello Rose, I’m doing well, your flowers look amazing! It is a wonderful morning for a walk isn’t it Daisy?”

He didn’t like it...to him it felt like she was forcing herself to be more open and cheerful. However...the ponies didn’t seem to notice or care. Perhaps he was being too harsh with his feelings again?

He continued to ponder this as they both made their way into the marketplace where several vendors were selling all manner of goods, including Big Mac at the farm stand who gave a curt nod before returning to business. Eventually they came to their first destination, Filthy Riches General Store.

The door opened causing a bell to ring above their heads and a voice was heard calling out from the front of the store. “Just a moment, I’ll be right there!”

Within seconds a brown earth pony wearing a business suit comes forward with a bright winning smile on his lips as he quickly eyes his newest customers. “Why hello there. Welcome to my store, how can I help our resident hero and his friend today?”

“Good morning Filthy, We’re preparing for a long trip and need to get some supplies for the journey.”

The earth pony raised his hoof to his chin in a moment of thought, “Supplies hmm? Well that changes depending on where you’re heading.”

“We’ll be going to a remote village near the badlands, at the edge of Equestria.”

“I see. Well, I don’t know that area very well but I think we can still provide you with the basics. Some canned food, some sleeping bags-”

Tabitha stepped forward “A tent? With lots of room in them.”

Before Filthy could respond Grevin interjected “Two...two regular tents please.”

Filthy paused only for a second, his eyes glancing between the two before giving a small nod. “Very well, two ‘regular’ tents. How many days do you expect to be on your trip?”

“It’s uncertain at this time, we have a lot of sights to see.”

“Ah I see, so you and your...friend here are going on a kind of personal vacation together?”

“No.”

“Yes.”

Grevin and Tabitha both looked at each other, the former narrowing his eyes while she simply gave a small smirk and a wink. He cleared his throat slightly while shaking his head. “...No.”

“Also can you include some nice alcoholic cider or wine?”

“Tabitha, No.”

“You can be as stubborn as you like but if I want to have a drink or two I’ll do so...I might be willing to share too…”

“Do you ever stop?”

“For you...never.”

Filthy did his best to avoid rolling his eyes as he continued to take down their order and then pass it along to one of his employees who would gather the materials while he handled the payment. Within twenty minutes there was a small stack of supplies gathered at the front counter which Tabitha began to pack into their respective packs while Grevin counted out the required bits for payment as well as a few extra for a tip.

Filthy Rich quickly gathered the coins and flashed another winning smile. “Another satisfied customer. Thank you for your business and we hope to see you back very soon.”

Grevin nodded as he picked up his pack and slipped it on his shoulders. “Thank you Mr. Rich. I will.”

“We will,” Tabitha just smirked as Grevin rolled his eyes once more.

With nothing further said, the two made their way out of the store and back down the main street of Ponyville. The two said nothing as they did, only giving polite nods or hand waves to the ponies that greeted them as they went...that was until a soft voice caught their attention.

“Uh, Excuse me, Grevin?”

His footfalls paused for a moment as he turned his head to see Chrysalis in her Emerald form waving at him with a sheepish smile from a nearby ally. “E...Emerald? How can I help you?”

She motioned him over, stepping back slightly as he approached making sure they were far enough from Tabitha to have a quiet conversation. “Well, I just wanted to wish you good luck on your mission...and give a warning. I know those lands well and you should be mindful of your surroundings. There are poisonous creatures that can hide well on rocks and earth, insects and some snakes.”

“I appreciate you giving me that information.”

“There is more.”

He tilted his head giving her a look as if telling her to continue. “Alright, what?”

She glanced away slightly ‘Um...well...the weather, yes, the weather can be drastic out there so be mindful of the elements.”

Grevin frowned slightly and knelt down, taking a knee before reaching out and placing a gentle hand on the pony’s shoulder. “Alright, I can do that, now tell me what is really bothering you.”

Chrysalis frowned a small sigh escaping her. “You’d make a good changeling Hades...I’ll be blunt. I’m concerned that you may find more than you intend in the Badlands. You’re my first friend...I don’t want you to be hurt.”

He nodded quietly for a moment before surprising the changeling by easily pulling her into a hug. She let out a small squeak as her cheeks began to turn red and she froze as she felt him whisper in her ear. “If you wish to open up to another, speak to Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie or Twilight. That is where I would recommend you begin.”

He let ‘Emerald’ go and rose up to his full height taking a small step back all while giving a small smile that was almost indiscernible. “It may be a little rough while we’re gone but I’m sure somepony will be able to help you if you need it.”

Chrysalis sheepishly nodded, keeping her head lowered slightly, pawing at the ground with a hoof. “A-alright. Safe travels, to both of you.”

Tabitha smiled with a hint of venom shining in her eyes. “Thank you...I’ll make sure he is well taken care of.”

Chrysalis did her best not to gag at the tone of voice given off by Tabitha. It was clear she was jealous of any mare that Grevin gave any sort of attention too. She did hope he would return safely and in the meantime she would need to find a good moment to speak to one of her other new friends.

*With Tabitha and Grevin*

Grevin glanced over at Tabitha who walked beside him with a bit of a smug smirk on her lips, deciding to say nothing at the moment hoping that she would finally take his hints and focus her attention to the task at hand. They would take the Ponyville train to the last stop and from there they would proceed by foot into the Badlands and attempt to locate Discord, Davick and any other threat that may be present there. They would need to be as covert as possible and light on their feet to avoid possible detection. His thoughts were cut short when he heard the familiar sound of a certain party pony all but screaming at them from the front of the train station.

“GREVIN! TABITHA! OVER HEEEERRRREEEE!”

There, standing in the front of the station were his friends and herdmates. Twilight, Fluttershy, and Applejack all smiling warmly at him while Rarity and the Cutie Mark Crusaders waved from just behind them but Pinkie Pie stood on her hind legs in front of them all waving small flags from her front hooves while all the time flashing her brightest smile.

Tabitha stepped forward smiling warmly as she looked at the group before her. “Well, this was unexpected? Are you here to give us a send off?”

Twilight smiled and gave a small nod while Pinkie Pie jumped back behind her to a cart that was previously unnoticed. “Yes, we all wanted to send you off with well wishes and to let you know that we hope you have a speedy return home. It won’t be the same without you...without either of you.”

Fluttershy glanced down while lightly pawing at the dirt. “Um...please be careful and...um…”

Applejack chuckled and put her foreleg around her timid friend in a supportive hug. “What Fluttershy is trying to say is that you best come back in one piece and that you’ll be in our thoughts while you’re gone.”

“R-right”

Tabitha smiled warmly and knelt down to face the two. “I promise I’ll do all I can to make sure we come home safely.”

Before the others could respond Rarity stepped forward along with the three Cutie Mark Crusaders who were carrying a box on their backs.

“Well darlings, I know you’re the kind to not want help or handouts but when I heard you were going to the Badlands, I couldn’t help but be inspired to create something that I hope will be useful to you.”

The three crusaders put the box down at Grevin’s feet. He leaned down, opening it and inside he found two long tan scarves along with white goggles. He picked up the smaller set handing them to Tabitha who let out a small gasp and giggled while feeling the material in her hands. “Oh Rarity, this is lovely!”

Grevin took a moment to glance over the goggles and scarf before looking back at the mare. “They are quite nice but I suspect they do more than just look good.”

Rarity giggled and did a little hop, her smile beaming. “You’re right, they serve a purpose. Rumor has it that sometimes sand storms can kick up in the badlands. The scarfs can help you black out the sand so you can breathe and the goggles will shield your eyes so you’re not blinded.”

Grevin gently folded the cloth and tucked it into his pack while putting the goggles around his neck. “Form and function, I like it. Thank you for the gift Rarity, it will be very useful.”

“Oh think nothing of it you two just remember that if someone asks who made it for you, you let them know all about me and the boutique.”

Tabitha chuckled as she also put her scarf in her bag. “I believe that is a fair trade.”

A blast from a confetti cannon cut the remaining conversation short, dousing everyone in the particles of paper and forcing them to all look at the ecstatic party pony who grinned at them from her nearby table. On it was a simple cake that was brightly decorated with caricatures of Grevin and Tabitha both with absurdly cartoonish smiles on their faces.

“C'mon everypony! We need to cut the cake before the train gets here!”

Within moments the cake was cut, served and enjoyed and as good times with friends often do, time passed quickly and in what felt like only a few minutes an hour had passed and the familiar whistle of an approaching train sounded in the distance. Before anyone could move Pinkie darted forward and somehow managed to gather up all the paper plates while at the same time putting Grevin and Tabithas packs on their shoulders and then zipped behind Fluttershy waving with a huge smile.

“Don’t forget to bring me a souvenir!”

Grevin didn’t respond and instead knelt down and gently pulled his herd-mates into a gentle embrace earning a small frown from the woman behind him. “Take care of each other and keep the Elements of Harmony safe. I’ll be back before you know it.”

The three mares squeezed him back hard, a small sniffle coming from Fluttershy who, after releasing him, snuggled into Applejack who gave a small smile in an attempt to comfort her.

“Y...you’ll be extra careful, won’t you?”

Applejack nuzzled her dear friend, “Now don’t you worry none sugarcube, Grevin is going to come back to us with nary a scratch on him.”

Twilight nuzzled into the yellow mares other side giving a supporting hug, “Applejack is right Fluttershy, while he has been reckless in the past,” She gave him a small glare, “I’m sure he won’t be this time…right?!”

Grevin blinked a moment before lightly rubbing the back of his neck and giving a sheepish look, “Um...right, yes, of course. I’ll be very careful.”

Tabitha smacked Grevin’s pack as she walked past making her way up the steps of the train, “Come along Hades, we need to start this so we can finish it.”

Grevin coughed slightly into his fist before quickly reaching out and hugging the three once more before rising back to his feet and taking a half step back. “I’ll be back soon. Don’t get into too much trouble while I’m gone. I don’t want to have to give anypony a stern talking too when I get back.

Applejack gave a small chuckle while Twilight found a small blush on her cheeks. Fluttershy ruffled her feathers slightly while staring up at him with her gentle smile. “We’ll be safe Grevin, just stay focused on your mission and come back to us.”

Tabitha who had now moved onto the train turned and gave a small glare at the four before putting her hand to her mouth and calling out to the object of her affection once more. “Hades, move your ass, we’ve got a job to do.”

Applejack frowned glancing over her shoulder at the woman then to Grevin. “Uh, Grevin, is she going to talk to you like that the whole time? I can give her good buck to the behind if-in you’d like...teach her some manners.”

Grevin shook his head gently while raising a hand in a placating manner. “That isn’t necessary AJ. Back on Bastion, our unit would speak like that quite often, actually we would speak worse than that. It’s a kind of way of getting into the soldier mindset. Makes us focus on the mission and not what we are coming back home too.”

He sighed and closed his eyes for a few seconds before opening them and staring back into her green orbs. “If I’m being honest, a part of me is responding to that. I can already feel my adrenaline flowing a bit and my mind becoming more focused...I suppose it’s hard to just ‘forget’ your training.”

Applejack gave him a small smirk “Well, when you get back, maybe I’ll try some new words with you and see how focused you can get.”

“HADES!”

The train let out a loud whistle announcing it was leaving the station and Grevin quickly waved and turned moving to the train as it began to pull away all while doing his best to ignore the burning on his cheeks. He quickly jumped onto the back of the train next to Tabitha who simply rolled her eyes and moved inside the train car. He however turned and couldn’t help but smile as he watched his friends all gather at the edge of the platform waving, some more frantically than others, as they grew further and further away from the station.

In a matter of minutes the peaceful village of Ponyville was a small speck on the horizon and they were on their way. Making his way into the train car, Grevin noticed right away that they were not in a typical passenger car. This was a deluxe car, very spacious with a small bar, plush seating and even full size beds. Here he saw Tabitha sitting at the bar with two glasses in her hands, each filled with what he could only assume to be whiskey.

Tabitha smiled warmly at him and rose from her place at the bar while he gently set his pack down and to the side next to hers. “Well, they certainly gave us a warm send off. It was very nice. I thought that since we have a long trip ahead of us before we get to the end of the line, we could do a little tradition ourselves.”

She held out one of the glasses to him, her smile coming off warm and friendly. “So, how about it? Just like old times when we would drink to those who we lost in battles prior and to those to be lost in the future.”

Grevin reached out and gently took the glass, doing his best to ignore the way her fingers glided across his as he did. He pulled the glass to his nose taking a small whiff of it’s scent, the sharp odor confirming his initial assessment, Whiskey.

He looked back at Tabitha who held out her own glass, a small smile forming on her lips. “To those we’ve lost, to those we’ve taken and to those who may perish in the future. May we all bring honor to our cause.”

Grevin brought his own glass forth clinging it lightly against hers, the traditional words coming to his lips in a well practiced tone. “May the lost give us guidance, may the fallen find peace and may we be victorious.”

The two then stepped forward and interlocked their arms, hooking around each other and bringing their glasses to their lips, taking the entirety of the glass into their mouths and swallowing only to pause to allow the burn of the alcohol to fade enough to let them speak once more.

Tabitha took a small gasp and cleared her throat, mumbling slightly “Damn, these ponies can make kickass liquor.”

Grevin took a slow breath before finishing the ‘ritual’ “As our arms are linked, we too are linked and bonded to our comrades, past present and future, glory to all.”

“Glory to all.”

For a few moments there was silence as the two stared at one another, saying nothing as they gently swayed with the gentle rhythm of the train car. Tabitha was the first to move, her smile only growing as she unhooked her arm from his and stepped back to the bar once more. “That...that felt good. I haven’t done the tradition in a long, long time. Thank you for indulging me.”

Grevin nodded as he also moved to the bar to set his glass down. “There isn't any need for thanks. I haven’t done that in years and...if I’m being honest it felt nice to embrace the tradition once more.

“Oh really?”

He reached over the bar and pulled out another bottle, this time one with a clearer, more amber like liquid in it, Rum most likely. “Indeed, it brought back a few...good memories.” He opened the bottle and began to pour himself another glassful.

Tabitha refiled her glass with more Whiskey then turned to rest her elbow on the bar while idly tapping her finger against the rim of the glass. “Well, if you enjoyed that tradition, perhaps we should do a few others.”

The made him pause just before he could put his glass against his lips. He turned his head to look more directly at her. “Other traditions? What other traditions?”

She glanced down and gave a small shrug as she shifted her hips a bit. “You don’t know?”

“No.”

She glanced up at him only briefly giving a sultry smirk that was quickly hidden as she moved back and turned away from him. “I’m surprised you don’t know about it. After all, I’m sure many in our guild would have wanted to partake in it with you. We could do it now if you like?”

Grevin shifted on his feet a bit, his eyes narrowing slightly. “And...just what tradition would this be?”

Tabitha turned her head to give him a smoldering look over her shoulder while at the same time running her free hand down her side to her hip. “The one where a commander would pick any member from their troops, take them to their bed and make love through the night. It’s supposed to bring great luck to the two while on the battlefield. So how about it? Care to learn another tradition with me? Technically you are my commander Grevin.”

Grevin took a large drink from his glass and set it down on the bar with a loud bang. He said nothing for a few moments only looking at the woman offering herself to him before gently clearing his throat.

“Tabitha?”

“Yes Grevin?”

“Don’t try it, I will stab you. Don’t make me stab you.”

She let out a small giggle, “If you like a little blood with your pleasure I’m willing to try anything once.”

“Shut up.”

Author's Note

Hi guys,

I know it's been a long time and honestly I don't have much for an excuse. Life has kept me busy as has a lack of drive to write. However, as I go through my daily life, I get little jolts of inspiration, specifically when I listen to certain music.

Every time I hear some songs, my brain continually will come back to Inner Chaos and I will see exactly how I want to write out the end of this story and start it's sequel. The problem I find myself facing is that I have to force myself to get through the part of the story I don't want to write.

Basically it's like when you're a kid and as you watch a movie you want to skip the exposition and get straight to the action and adventure. Obviously that would be terrible storytelling. So I find myself coming to a singular conclusion. I have to finish what I started.

It may take longer than I like but I want, need to finish it. I need to be able to put it to rest. If I can put this to rest then I can put other ideas, other stories I've made to rest...and perhaps take some of them further that I could imagine...wouldn't that be wild.

The biggest hurdle to my goal is time and my own drive. Family time is precious, free time to do anything I want to do in silence or with inspiration playing in my ears is little to nil so this isn't going to be a quick thing for me to do.

However as I've always said, I refuse to let this story die...even if I just have to keep it on life support.

As always your support is greatly appreciated. I know I've probably let many of you down and for that I'm sorry but I'll still try to post updates when I can. Until then keep calm and pony on.

-Grev /)*(\